<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
    <ThML.head>
        <generalInfo>
            <description />
            <pubHistory />
            <comments>Page images provided by Web Archive</comments>
        </generalInfo>
        <printSourceInfo>
            <published>London: Richard Priestley (1820)</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
 <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
 <authorID>tillotson</authorID>
 <bookID>works06</bookID>
 <workID>works06</workID>
 <bkgID>works_of_dr_john_tillotson_late_archbishop_of_canterbury_vol_06_(tillotson)</bkgID>
 <version />
 <series />

 <DC>
  <DC.Title>The Works of Dr. John Tillotson, Late Archbishop of Canterbury. Vol. 06.</DC.Title>
   <DC.Title sub="short">John Tillotson Vol. 6</DC.Title>
   <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">John Tillotson</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Tillotson, John, (1630-1694)</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
  <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
  <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All;</DC.Subject>
  <DC.Date sub="Created">2007-08-21</DC.Date>
  <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
  <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
  <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/tillotson/works06.html</DC.Identifier>
  <DC.Source />
  <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
  <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
  <DC.Rights />
 </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>
        
<style type="text/css">
body	{ margin-left:25%; margin-right:25% }
.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.continue	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.center	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center }
.first	{ margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.hang1	{ margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in; text-align:justify; margin-top:9pt }
.index1	{ text-align:justify }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="body">
  <property name="margin-left" value="25%" />
  <property name="margin-right" value="25%" />
</selector>
<selector class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="continue">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="center">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector class="first">
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="hang1">
  <property name="margin-left" value=".25in" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-.25in" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
</selector>
<selector class="index1">
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
</style>

    </ThML.head>
    <ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page." prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">
<pb n="I" id="i-Page_I" />
<h4 id="i-p0.1">THE</h4>
<h1 id="i-p0.2">WORKS</h1>
<h4 id="i-p0.3">OF</h4>
<h1 id="i-p0.4">DR. JOHN TILLOTSON,</h1>
<h4 id="i-p0.5">LATE</h4>
<h3 id="i-p0.6">ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.</h3>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:36pt; margin-bottom:0pt;" />
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:3pt; margin-bottom:36pt;" />
<h2 id="i-p0.9">WITH THE LIFE OF THE AUTHOR,</h2>
<h4 id="i-p0.10">BY</h4>
<h2 id="i-p0.11">THO<sup>S</sup> . BIRCH, M.A.</h2>
<h4 id="i-p0.12">ALSO</h4>
<h3 id="i-p0.13">A COPIOUS INDEX, AND THE TEXTS OF SCRIPTURE 
CAREFULLY COMPARED.</h3>
<hr style="width:20%; color:black; margin-top:36pt; margin-bottom:12pt;" />

<h3 id="i-p0.15">IN TEN VOLUMES.—VOL. VI.</h3>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:36pt; margin-bottom:0pt;" />
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:3pt; margin-bottom:36pt;" />

<h2 id="i-p0.18">LONDON:</h2>
<h4 id="i-p0.19">PRINTED BY J. F. DOVE, ST. JOHN’S SQUARE;</h4>
<h3 id="i-p0.20">FOR RICHARD PRIESTLEY, HIGH HOLBORN.</h3>
<h2 id="i-p0.21">1820.</h2>

<pb n="II" id="i-Page_II" />
<pb n="III" id="i-Page_III" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Prefatory Material." prev="i" next="ii.i" id="ii">

<div2 title="Contents to Vol. IX." prev="ii" next="iii" id="ii.i">
<h2 id="ii.i-p0.1">CONTENTS TO VOL. VI.</h2>
<h2 id="ii.i-p0.2">SERMONS.</h2>
<table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="width:90%; margin-left:5%; margin-top:9pt; font-size:medium" id="ii.i-p0.3">
<colgroup id="ii.i-p0.4"><col style="width:80%; vertical-align:top" id="ii.i-p0.5" />
<col style="width:20%; vertical-align:bottom; text-align:right" id="ii.i-p0.6" /></colgroup>
<tr id="ii.i-p0.7">
<td colspan="2" style="text-align:right; font-size:80%" id="ii.i-p0.8">Page</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p0.9">
<td id="ii.i-p0.10"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p1">CXVII. CXVIII.—The Prejudices against Christianity considered, &amp;c.</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p1.1">1. 27</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p1.2">
<td id="ii.i-p1.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p2">CXIX.—Jesus the Son of God, proved by his Resurrection</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p2.1">48</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p2.2">
<td id="ii.i-p2.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p3">CXX.—The Danger of Apostacy from Christianity</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p3.1">65</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p3.2">
<td id="ii.i-p3.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p4">CXXI. CXXII.—Christ the Author, and Obedience the Condition, of Salvation, &amp;c.</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p4.1">92. 114</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p4.2">
<td id="ii.i-p4.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p5">CXXIII.—The Authority of Jesus Christ, with the Commission and Promise which he gave to his Apostles</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p5.1">137</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p5.2">
<td id="ii.i-p5.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p6">CXXIV.—The Difficulties of a Christian Life considered</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p6.1">161</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p6.2">
<td id="ii.i-p6.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p7">CXXV. CXXVI. CXXVII.—The Parable of the rich Man and Lazarus</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p7.1">189. 213. 239</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p7.2">
<td id="ii.i-p7.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p8">CXXVIII.—The Children of this World wiser than the Children of Light</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p8.1">259</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p8.2">
<td id="ii.i-p8.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p9">CXXIX. CXXX.—Concerning the Perfection of God, &amp;c.</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p9.1">283. 299</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p9.2">
<td id="ii.i-p9.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p10">CXXXI.—The Happiness of God</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p10.1">335</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p10.2">
<td id="ii.i-p10.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p11">CXXXII.—The Unchangeableness of God</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p11.1">344</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p11.2">
<td id="ii.i-p11.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p12">CXXXIII. CXXXIV.—The Knowledge of God</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p12.1">360. 381</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p12.2">
<td id="ii.i-p12.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p13">CXXXV.—The Wisdom, Glory, and Sovereignty of God</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p13.1">403</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p13.2">
<td id="ii.i-p13.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p14">CXXXVI.—The Wisdom of God in the Creation of the World</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p14.1">423</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p14.2">
<td id="ii.i-p14.3"><pb n="IV" id="ii.i-Page_IV" /><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p15">CXXXVII.—The Wisdom of God in his Providence</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p15.1">438</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p15.2">
<td id="ii.i-p15.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p16">CXXXVIII.—The Wisdom of God in the Redemption of Mankind</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p16.1">459</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p16.2">
<td id="ii.i-p16.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p17">CXXXIX.—The Justice of God in the Distribution of Rewards and Punishments</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p17.1">478</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p17.2">
<td id="ii.i-p17.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p18">CXL.—The Truth of God</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p18.1">499</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p18.2">
<td id="ii.i-p18.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p19">CXLI.—The Holiness of God</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p19.1">519</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p19.2">
<td id="ii.i-p19.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p20">CXLII.—Of doing Good</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p20.1">537</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.i-p20.2">
<td id="ii.i-p20.3"><p class="index1" id="ii.i-p21">CXLIII.—The Goodness of God</p></td>
<td id="ii.i-p21.1">559</td>
</tr></table>

<pb n="1" id="ii.i-Page_1" />
</div2></div1>

<div1 title="Sermons." prev="ii.i" next="iii.i" id="iii">
<h1 id="iii-p0.1">SERMONS</h1>

<div2 title="Sermon CXVII. The Prejudices Against Christianity Considered." prev="iii" next="iii.ii" id="iii.i">
<h2 id="iii.i-p0.1">SERMON CXVII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.i-p0.2">THE PREJUDICES AGAINST CHRISTIANITY CONSIDERED.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.i-p1"><i>And blessed is he whosoever shall not be offended in 
me</i>.—<scripRef passage="Matt 11:6" id="iii.i-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.6"><span class="sc" id="iii.i-p1.2">Matt</span>. xi. 6</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i-p2">I HAVE from these words<note n="1" id="iii.i-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i-p3">See Sermon CXVI. Vol. V. p. 554.</p></note> propounded to consider 
two things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p4">I. Those prejudices and objections which the 
world had against our Saviour and his religion at 
their first appearance; as also to inquire into those 
which men at this day do more especially insist upon, 
against the Christian religion; and to shew the unreasonableness of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p5">II. How happy a thing it is to escape and overcome the common prejudices which men have against 
religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p6">I have entered upon the first of these; the prejudices which the world had against our Saviour and 
his religion. When this great teacher of mankind 
came from God, though he gave all imaginable testimony and evidence that he was sent from heaven, 
yet the greatest part of the world, both Jews and 
gentiles, were mightily offended at him, and deeply <pb n="2" id="iii.i-Page_2" />prejudiced against him and his doctrine; but not 
both upon the same account.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p7">I have already given you an account of the chief 
exceptions which the Jews made against our Saviour and his doctrine, and have shewn the unreasonableness of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p8">I proceed now to consider the principal of those 
exceptions, which the gentiles and heathen philosophers took at our Saviour and his doctrine. I shall 
mention these four:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p9">First, That Christianity was a great innovation, 
and contrary to the received institutions of the 
world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p10">Secondly, They objected against the plainness and 
simplicity of the doctrine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p11">Thirdly, That it wanted demonstration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p12">Fourthly, That the low and suffering condition of our Saviour 
was unsuitable to one that pretended to be the Son of God, and to be appointed 
by him for a teacher and reformer of the world. These are the chief exceptions 
which the heathen, and especially their philosophers, took at our Saviour and his doctrine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p13">First, That the Christian religion was a great innovation, and contrary to the received institutions 
of the world; and consequently that it did condemn the religion which had been 
so universally received and established in the world by so long a 
continuance of time. And no wonder if this made 
a great impression upon them, and raised a mighty prejudice in the minds of men against the Christian 
religion; no prejudices being so strong as those 
that are fixed in the minds of men by education: 
and of all the prejudices of education, none so 
violent and hard to be removed, as those about religion; <pb n="3" id="iii.i-Page_3" />yea, though they be never so groundless and 
unreasonable. “Hath a nation changed their gods, 
which yet are no gods?” Intimating to us, that 
men are very hardly brought off from that religion 
which they have been brought up in, how absurd 
soever it be. When Christianity was first propounded to the heathen world, had 
men been free and indifferent, and not prepossessed with other apprehensions of God and religion, it might then have 
been expected from them, that they should have 
entertained it with a readiness of mind proportion 
able to the reasonableness of it. But the case was 
quite otherwise; the world had for many ages been 
brought up to another way of worship, and inured 
to rites and superstitions of a quite different nature. 
And this sways very much with men; <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p13.1">Sequimur 
majores nostros, qui feliciter sequuti sunt suos</span></i>; as 
one of the heathens said in those clays; “We follow 
our ancestors, who happily followed theirs.” Men are hardly brought to condemn 
those opinions and customs in religion, which themselves and their forefathers 
have always embraced and followed. And wise men especially are loath to admit so 
great a change in a matter of so great concernment as religion is. So that this must be acknowledged to 
have been a considerable prejudice against the 
Christian religion at its first appearance. But yet, 
upon a thorough examination, this will not be found 
sufficient in reason to withhold men from embracing 
Christianity, if we consider these four things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p14">1. No prudent person thinks that the example 
and custom of his forefathers obligeth him to that 
which is evil in itself, and pernicious to him that 
does it; and there is no evil, no danger, equal to 
that of a false religion; for that tends to the ruin of <pb n="4" id="iii.i-Page_4" />men’s souls, and their undoing for ever. A man 
might better allege the example of his forefathers 
to justify his errors and follies in any other kind 
than in this, which is so infinitely pernicious in the 
consequences of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p15">2. In a great corruption and degeneracy, it is no 
sufficient reason against a reformation, that it makes 
a change. When things are amiss, it is always fit to 
amend and reform them; and this cannot be done 
without a change. The wisest among the heathens 
did acknowledge that their religion was mixed with 
very great follies and superstitions, and that the 
lives and manners of men were extremely corrupt 
and degenerate; and they endeavoured, as much as 
they could, and durst, to reform these things. And 
therefore there was no reason to oppose an effectual 
reformation, for fear of a change; a change of 
things for the better, though it be usually hard to 
be effected, being always a thing to be desired and 
wished for.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p16">3. The change which Christianity designed, was 
the least liable to exception that could be, being 
nothing else, in the main of it, but the reducing of 
natural religion, the bringing of men back to such 
apprehensions of God, and such a way of worshipping him, as was most suitable to the Divine nature, 
and to the natural notions of men’s minds; nothing 
else but a design to persuade men of the one true 
God, maker of the world, that he is a Spirit, and to 
be worshipped in such a manner as is suitable to his 
spiritual nature. And then, for matters of practice, 
to bring men to the obedience of those precepts of 
temperance, and justice, and charity, which had 
been universally acknowledged, even by the heathens themselves, to be the great duties which men <pb n="5" id="iii.i-Page_5" />
owe to themselves and others. And that this is the main design of the Christian 
religion, the apostle hath told us in most plain express words: (<scripRef id="iii.i-p16.1" passage="Tit. ii. 11" parsed="|Titus|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.11">Tit. ii. 11</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Tit 2:12" id="iii.i-p16.2" parsed="|Titus|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.12">12</scripRef>.) “The grace of God (that is, the doctrine of the gospel) which hath appeared 
to all men, and brings salvation, teacheth us, that, denying ungodliness and 
worldly lusts, we should live soberly, and righteously, and godly, in this 
present world.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p17">And all that the Christian religion adds beyond this, are 
means and helps for our direction, and assistance, and encouragement in the discharge and 
performance of these duties. For our direction, 
God hath sent his Son in our nature, to declare 
his will to us, and to be a pattern and example of 
holiness and virtue. For our assistance, he hath 
promised the aids of his Holy Spirit; and for our 
encouragement, he offers to us pardon of sin in 
the blood of his Son, and eternal life and happiness 
in another world. This is a short sum and abridgment of the Christian religion, and there is nothing 
of all this that can reasonably be excepted against.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p18">4. God, considering the prejudice of the heathen 
against Christianity, by reason of their education in 
a contrary religion, was strong and violent, was 
pleased to give such evidence of the truth of Christianity, as was of proportionable strength and force 
to remove and conquer this prejudice. He was 
pleased to give testimony to the first founder of this 
religion, by mighty miracles, and particularly by 
his resurrection from the dead; but because the report of these things was only brought to the 
heathen world, and they had not seen these things 
themselves; therefore, he enabled those who were 
the witnesses of these things to the world, to work 
as great miracles as he had done. And when they <pb n="6" id="iii.i-Page_6" />saw those who gave testimony to our Saviour’s miracles, do as great and strange things themselves, 
as they testified of him, there was no reason any 
longer to doubt of the truth of their testimony. So that though the prejudice of 
the heathen against Christianity was very great, yet the evidence which God gave 
to it was strong enough to remove it. The doctrine of Christianity was such as 
might have recommended itself to impartial men, by its own reasonableness: but 
meeting with violent prejudices in those to whom it was offered, God was 
pleased to give such a confirmation to it as was 
sufficient to bear down those prejudices.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p19">Secondly, Another objection against Christianity 
was the plainness and simplicity of the doctrine. 
They expected some deep speculations in natural or 
moral philosophy; they made full account, a teacher 
sent from heaven would have instructed them in 
the profoundest points, and discoursed to them 
about the first principles of things, and the nature 
of the soul, and the chief end of man, with a subtilty and eloquence infinitely beyond that of their 
greatest sophisters, and able to bear down all opposition and contradiction: but, instead of this, they 
are told a plain story of the life and miracles of 
Jesus Christ, and of his dying upon the cross, and 
rising from the dead, and ascending into heaven; 
and a few plain precepts of life; and all this delivered without any ornaments of art, or insinuation 
of eloquence, to gain the favour and applause of 
those to whom they related these things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p20">But now this, truly considered, is so far from being any real objection against the Christian doctrine, 
that it is one of the greatest commendations that 
can be given of it: for matter of fact ought to be <pb n="7" id="iii.i-Page_7" />related in the most plain and simple and unaffected 
manner; and the less art and eloquence is used in 
the telling of a story, the more likely it is to gain 
belief. And as for our Saviour’s precepts, how 
plain soever they might be, I am sure they are a 
collection of the most excellent and reasonable 
rules of a good life, and the freest from all vanity 
and folly, that are to be met with in any book in the 
world. And can any thing be more worthy of God, 
and more likely to proceed from him, than so plain 
and useful a doctrine as this? The language of the 
law is not wont to be line and persuasive, but short, 
and plain, and full of authority. Thus it is among 
men: and surely it is much fitter for God to speak 
thus to men, than for men to one another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p21">Thirdly, It is objected, that the doctrine of our 
Saviour and his apostles wanted demonstration; they 
seemed to impose too much upon the understandings of men, and to deliver things too magisterially, 
not demonstrating things from intrinsical arguments, 
but requiring belief and assent without proof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p22">This the apostle St. Paul readily acknowledged, 
that, in preaching the gospel to the world, they did 
not proceed in the way of the heathen orators and 
philosophers. (<scripRef id="iii.i-p22.1" passage="1 Cor. ii. 4" parsed="|1Cor|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.4">1 Cor. ii. 4</scripRef>.) “My speech and my 
preaching was not in the enticing words of man’s wisdom: but in demonstration of the Spirit and of 
power;” that is, they did not go in the way of human eloquence and demonstration; but yet their 
doctrine did not want its evidence and demonstration, 
though of another kind. They did not go about to bewitch men by eloquence, nor to entangle their minds 
by subtle reasonings, the force of which very few are 
capable of: but they offered to men a sensible proof 
find demonstration of the truth of what they delivered, <pb n="8" id="iii.i-Page_8" />in those strange and miraculous operations, to 
which they were enabled by the Holy Ghost. And 
this was a sensible evidence, even to the meanest capacity, of a Divine assistance going along with them, 
and giving testimony to them. I appeal to any man, 
whether the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the 
dead, and his ascending into heaven, be not a clearer 
demonstration of another life after this, and more 
level to the capacities of all mankind, than the 
finest and subtilest arguments that can be drawn 
from the immaterial nature of the soul, its power of 
reflection upon itself, and independency upon the 
body as to some of its operations; which yet are 
some of the chiefest arguments that philosophy affords to prove the immortality of our souls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p23">Fourthly, The heathens objected, that the low 
and mean condition of our Saviour was unsuitable 
to one that pretended to be the Son of God, and to 
be appointed by God to be a teacher and reformer 
of the world. This, to the heathen philosophers, 
did not only appear unreasonable, but even ridiculous. So St. Paul tells us: (<scripRef id="iii.i-p23.1" passage="1 Cor. i. 23" parsed="|1Cor|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.23">1 Cor. i. 23</scripRef>.) 
“We 
preach Christ crucified; to the Jews a stumblingblock, and to the Greeks foolishness:” to think 
that a man who appeared in such mean circumstances should be fit to reform the world; and one, 
who himself was put to death, should be relied 
upon for life and immortality.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p24">This objection I have heretofore considered at 
large, and therefore shall now speak but very 
briefly to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p25">Besides those excellent reasons and ends which 
the Scripture assigns of our Saviour’s humiliation: 
as, that he might be a teacher and example to us; 
that he might make expiation for our sins; that by <pb n="9" id="iii.i-Page_9" />suffering himself he might learn to commiserate us; 
that “by death he might destroy him that had the 
power of death, that is the devil, and might deliver 
those who, through fear of death, were all their lives 
subject to bondage;” I say, besides these, it was of 
great use that he should live in so mean and afflicted 
a condition, to confront the pride, and vanity, and fantastry of the world, and to convince men of these 
two great truths—that God may love those whom 
he afflicts; and, that men may be innocent, and virtuous, and contented in the midst of poverty, and 
reproach, and suffering. Had our blessed Saviour 
been a great temporal prince, his influence and example might possibly have made more hypocrites and 
servile converts; but would not have persuaded men 
one jot more to be inwardly good and virtuous. 
The great arguments which must do that, must be 
fetched, not from the pomp and prosperity of this 
world, but from the eternal happiness and misery 
of the other. Besides, had he appeared in any great 
power and splendour, the Christian religion could 
not have been so clearly acquitted from the suspicion of a worldly interest and design, which would 
have been a far greater objection against it, than 
this which I am now speaking to.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p26">Add to all this, that the wisest of the heathen philosophers did teach, that worldly greatness and 
power are not to be admired, but despised by a truly 
wise man; that men may be virtuous, and good, and 
dearly beloved of God, and yet be liable to great 
miseries and sufferings; and that whoever suffers 
unjustly, and bears it patiently, gives the greatest 
testimony to goodness, and does most effectually recommend virtue to the world; that a good man 
under the hardest circumstances of misery, and reproach, <pb n="10" id="iii.i-Page_10" />and suffering, is the fittest person of all 
other to be the minister, and apostle, and preacher 
of God to mankind; and surely they who say such 
things (which the heathens have done) had no reason to object to our blessed Saviour, his low and 
suffering condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p27">As to that part of the objection, that he, who promised immortality to others, could not save himself 
from death and suffering: considering that he, who 
was put to death, rescued himself from the power of 
the grave; it is so far from being ridiculous, that no 
thing can be more reasonable, than to rely upon him 
for our hopes of immortality, who, by rising from 
the grave, and conquering death, gave a plain demonstration that he was able to make good what he promised.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p28">I have done with the exceptions which were made 
against our Saviour and his doctrine at their first 
appearance in the world. I proceed, in the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p29">Second place, To consider the prejudices and objections which men at this day do more especially insist upon, against our Saviour and his religion; and 
they are many.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p30">First, Some that relate to the incarnation of our 
Saviour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p31">Secondly, To the time of his appearance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p32">Thirdly, That we have not now sufficient evidence of the truth of Christianity; the main arguments for it relying upon matters of fact, of which, 
at this distance, we have not, nor can be expected to 
have, sufficient assurance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p33">Fourthly, That the terms of it seem very hard, 
and to lay too great restraints upon human nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p34">Fifthly, That it is apt to dispirit men, and to break 
the vigour and courage of their minds.</p>

<pb n="11" id="iii.i-Page_11" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p35">Sixthly, The divisions and factions that are among 
Christians.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p36">Seventhly, The wicked lives of the greatest part 
of the professors of Christianity. In answer to all 
which, I do not propose to say all that may be said, 
but as briefly as I can to offer so much, as may, if 
not give full satisfaction, yet be sufficient to break 
the force of them, and to free the minds of men from 
any great perplexity about them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p37">As to the first, which relates to the incarnation of 
our Saviour; and the second, to the time of his appearance; I know that these, and most of 
the rest I have 
mentioned, were urged by the heathen against Christianity: but they are now more especially insisted on, 
both by the secret and open enemies of our religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p38">The objections against his incarnation I have else 
where considered.<note n="2" id="iii.i-p38.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i-p39">See Sermon XLV. on <scripRef id="iii.i-p39.1" passage="John i. 14" parsed="|John|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.14">John i. 14</scripRef>. Vol. iii. p. 339.</p></note> And therefore shall proceed 
to the next; viz.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p40">Secondly, As to the time of our Saviour’s appearance, it is objected, if he be the only way and means 
of salvation, why did he come no sooner into the 
world; but suffer mankind to remain so long with 
out any hopes or means of being saved? this was 
objected by Porphyry of old, and still sticks in 
the minds of men. To this I answer,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p41">1. It is not fit for creatures to call their Creator to 
too strict an account of his actions. Goodness is 
free, and may act when and how it pleaseth; and as “God will have mercy on whom he will have mercy,” 
so he may have mercy at what time he pleaseth, 
and is not bound to give us an account of his matters. This is much like the objection of the atheist 
against the being of God; that if there were such 
au infinite and eternal Being he would surely have <pb n="12" id="iii.i-Page_12" />made the world 
sooner, and not have been without all employment for so long a duration; such 
another objection is this against our Saviour, that, if he had been the Son of 
God, he would have begun this great and merciful work of the redemption of 
mankind sooner, and not have delayed it so long, and suffered mankind to perish for 
four thousand years together.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p42">But it seems, in the one as well as the other, God 
took his own time, and he best knew what time was 
fittest. The Scripture tells us, that, “in the fulness 
of time, God sent his Son:” when things were ripe 
for it, and all things accomplished that God thought 
requisite in order to it. In judging of the actions of 
our earthly governors, those who are at a distance 
from their counsels, what conjectures soever they 
may make of the reasons of them, will nevertheless, 
if they have that respect for their wisdom which they 
ought, believe, that how strange soever some of their 
actions may seem, yet they were done upon good 
reason, and that they themselves, if they knew the 
secrets of their counsels, should think so. Much 
more do we owe that reverence to the infinite wisdom 
of God, to believe that the counsels of his will are 
grounded upon very good reason, though we do not 
see many times what it is.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p43">2. It is not true that the world was wholly destitute of a way and means of salvation before our 
Saviour’s coming. Before the law of Moses was given, 
men were capable of being received to the mercy 
and favour of God, upon their obedience to the law 
of nature, and their sincere repentance for the violation of it, by virtue of “the Lamb that was slain 
from the foundation of the world.” Men were saved 
by Christ, both before and under the law, without <pb n="13" id="iii.i-Page_13" />any particular and express knowledge of him. There 
were good men in other nations, as well as among 
the Jews, as Job, and his friends also, seem to have 
been. In all ages of the world, and “in every nation, they that feared God and wrought righteousness were accepted of him.” The sacrifice of Christ, 
which is the meritorious cause of the salvation of 
mankind, looks back as well as forward; and God 
was reconcilable to men, and their sins were pardoned, by virtue of this great propitiation that was 
to be made. In which sense, perhaps, it is, that 
Christ is said to be “the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.” (<scripRef id="iii.i-p43.1" passage="Heb. ix. 25" parsed="|Heb|9|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.25">Heb. ix. 25</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 9:26" id="iii.i-p43.2" parsed="|Heb|9|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.26">26</scripRef>.) The apostle 
intimates to us, that if this sacrifice, which was offered 
in the last ages of the world, had not been available in former ages, “Christ must have often suffered 
since the foundation of the world; but now hath he appeared once in the 
conclusion of the ages, to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p44">3. He did appear at that time in which the 
world stood most in need of him; when the whole 
world, both Jews and gentiles, were sunk into the 
greatest degeneracy both in opinion and practice, 
and the condition of mankind seemed to be even 
desperate and past remedy. This was the needful 
time, when it was most seasonable for this great 
physician to come, and shew his pity and his skill 
in our recovery. God could have sent his Son 
many ages before; but he thought fit to try other ways first, and to reserve 
this powerful remedy to the last; “last of all he sent his Son.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p45">4. The time of our Saviour’s appearing was of all 
ages of the world the fittest season for his coming; 
whether we consider,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p46">1. That the world was at that time best prepared <pb n="14" id="iii.i-Page_14" />and disposed for receiving the Christian religion: or,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p47">2. That this was the fittest season that ever had been, for 
the easy diffusing and propagating of this religion. I assign these reasons as 
tending to give men some satisfaction, why this great blessing was delayed so 
long; it being rather an argument of wisdom and goodness, than of the want of 
either, to defer things to that time, in which they are most likely to have 
their effect. Not but that perhaps other and better reasons may be given. To be 
sure, God had very good reasons for this dispensation, whether we can hit upon 
them or not. In the mean time, these seem not to be altogether inconsiderable:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p48">1. That the world was at that time best prepared 
and disposed for receiving the Christian religion. 
All the while our Saviour’s coming was delayed, 
God’s providence was disposing things for it, and 
training up mankind for the entertaining of this great 
blessing. The Jewish religion was always very 
burdensome, but much more so towards the expiration of the Jewish state; partly by the intolerable multitude of external observances, which were 
daily multiplied upon them, under pretence of traditions from their fathers; and partly by reason of 
their subjection to the Romans, which made the 
exercise of their religion, in many respects, more 
difficult.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p49">And the heathen world was in a very good mea 
sure prepared for Christianity, by being civilized. 
About the time of our Saviour’s coming into the 
world, philosophy and learning had been so diffused by the Roman conquests, as had brought a 
great part of the world from barbarism to civility. 
Besides that, their philosophy had this effect upon <pb n="15" id="iii.i-Page_15" />men, to refine then reason, and, in a good degree, 
to detect the follies of the heathen idolatry and 
superstition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p50">It is true, indeed, learning and philosophy flourished a great while before, in the time of the Grecian 
empire, and, perhaps, before that in some other nations; and the conquests of the Grecians were very 
speedy and of vast extent: but yet they were neither 
so universal, nor so well settled; nor did they propagate their philosophy and civility together with 
their conquests, as the Romans did. So that there 
was no age of the world, wherein mankind were so 
generally prepared and disposed for the receiving 
of the gospel, as that wherein our Saviour appeared.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p51">2. This was likewise the fittest season for the easy 
diffusing and propagating of the Christian religion. 
The Romans, together with their conquests, did 
very much propagate their language, which made 
the ways of communication far more easy; and by 
the long and frequent correspondence of the several 
parts of that empire one with another, the ways of 
travel and passage from one country to another were 
more ready and open. So that no age can be instanced, in all respects so convenient for the speedy propagating of a new 
religion, as that wherein our Saviour appeared; viz. when the Roman empire was 
at its height. And it was very agreeable to the 
goodness and wisdom of the Divine Providence, 
that the bravest and most virtuous people in the 
world (infinitely beyond either the Persians or Grecians) should be chosen by God, as one of the 
chiefest means for the spreading of the best and most 
perfect revelation that ever God made to the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p52">Thirdly, It is objected, that we have not now 
sufficient evidence of the truth of Christianity, the <pb n="16" id="iii.i-Page_16" />main arguments for it relying upon matters of fact, of 
which, at this distance, we have not, nor can be supposed to have, sufficient assurance. To this I answer,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p53">1. That men not only may have, but have an undoubted assurance of matters of fact, ancienter 
than these we are speaking of; and the distance of 
them from our times creates no manner of scruple in 
the minds of men concerning them. That there was 
such a man as Alexander the Great, and that he 
conquered Darius and the Persians; that Julius 
Caesar invaded our nation, and in some measure 
subdued it; and that he overcame Pompey in the 
battle of Pharsalia; and innumerable other things 
which I might instance in, that were done before 
our Saviour’s time, are firmly believed without any 
manner of doubt and scruple by mankind, notwithstanding they were done so long ago. So that ancient matters of fact are capable of clear evidence, and we may have sufficient 
assurance of them. And where there is equal evidence, if we do not give equal 
belief, the fault is not in the argument, but in the 
passion or prejudice of those to whom it is proposed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p54">2. We have every whit as great assurance (nay, 
greater if it can, or needed to be) of the matters 
upon which the proof of Christianity relies, as of 
those which I have mentioned. The matters of fact, 
upon which the truth of Christianity relies, are, 
that there was such a person as Jesus Christ; that 
he wrought such miracles; that he was put to death 
at Jerusalem under Pontius Pilate; that he rose 
again from the dead, and was visibly taken up into 
heaven; that he bestowed miraculous gifts and 
powers upon the apostles, to make them competent 
witnesses of his resurrection, and of the truth of that 
doctrine, which they published in his name; that <pb n="17" id="iii.i-Page_17" />accordingly they preached the gospel to the world, 
and in a abort space, without any human advantages, 
did propagate it, and gain entertainment for it, in 
most parts of the then known world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p55">Now, these matters of fact have the same testimony 
of histories, wrote in those times, and conveyed 
down to us, by as general and uncontrolled a tradition, as the conquests of Alexander and Julius 
Caesar. So that, if we do not 
afford equal belief to them, it is a sign that we have some prejudice or 
interest against the one more than against the other, 
though the evidence for both be equal. Nay, I go 
farther, that the evidence for these things, which are 
the foundation of Christianity, is so much the 
greater, because that which depended upon it was 
of far greater concernment to the world, and consequently mankind were more obliged to search more 
narrowly into it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p56">For our Saviour’s life, and death, and resurrection, 
we have the testimony of a great number of eye-witnesses, who have wrote the history of these things. 
And though they were truly extraordinary persons, 
and gave testimony to themselves by miracles; yet, 
at present, I desire no more, but that they be looked 
upon as knowing and honest relators of what they 
heard and saw; and that the same credit be given 
to them, which we give to Livy, and Arrian, and 
Q. Curtius, for plain events, and matters of fact.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p57">But yet I must add withal, that, besides the miracles which they wrought, they gave greater testimony of their integrity, than any historian in the world 
ever did. For they willingly suffered the greatest 
persecution and torment, yea, and death itself, in 
confirmation of the truth of what they delivered. 
And for the propagating of the Christian religion <pb n="18" id="iii.i-Page_18" />through so great apart of the world, it is evident by 
the effect beyond all denial.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p58">So that for the matters of fact, upon which the 
truth of Christianity does depend, here is greater and 
more advantageous evidence of history, than for any 
other matter of equal antiquity whatsoever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p59">3. As to the substance of these matters of fact, we 
have the concurring testimony of the greatest enemies of the Christian religion. That there were 
such persons as our Saviour and his apostles, that 
they preached such a doctrine, that they wrought 
such miracles; for this we have the acknowledgment of the Jews, and the testimony of the heathen 
historians, and particularly Celsus, and Porphyry, 
and Julian, who were the particular and most 
learned adversaries of the Christian religion. So 
that as to the matters of fact, there is no objection 
against them, whatever use we may make of them, 
or whatever consequences we may draw from them. 
And I presume it agreed by all objectors, that, if 
these matters of fact be true, they are a sufficient 
foundation of the truth of our religion; and we are 
very unequal to our religion, if we make a doubt of 
these things, which the greatest enemies of Christianity never had the face to deny.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p60">4. And besides all this, to recompense the disadvantage which we have of those who saw the miracles of our Saviour and his apostles, we have the 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p60.1">testimonium rei</span></i>, the evidence of the effects of these 
things, to confirm our belief of them; and this is an 
advantage which the first ages of Christianity could 
not have. We see our Saviour’s predictions of the 
success of his religion in the world, in the propagating and establishing of it, fully accomplished, not 
withstanding the tierce opposition and resistance <pb n="19" id="iii.i-Page_19" />that was made against it by the greatest powers of 
the world. We see the dispersion of the Jews in all 
nations, and the misery and contempt which they 
every where suffer; and that now, for above sixteen 
hundred years, they have continued a distinct people, and a spectacle of the Divine justice and severity, for rejecting and crucifying the Son of God, and 
for a lasting and standing testimony of the truth of 
our Saviour’s prediction, and of the Christian religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p61">So that, though we live at this distance from the 
first rise and beginning of Christianity, yet we have the 
relation of those things, which give confirmation to 
it, conveyed down to us in as credible a manner, as 
any ancient matter of fact ever was; and the effects 
of things remaining to this day, do give testimony of 
the truth of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p62">Fourthly, It is objected, that the terms of Christianity seem 
very hard, and to lay too great restraints upon human nature. It commands us to 
mortify our lusts, and subdue our passions, and “deny ungodliness, and to live soberly, and righteously, and godly, in this present world: to be holy 
in all manner of conversation; to have respect to 
whatever things are honest, and true, and just, and 
virtuous, and of good report; and to deny ourselves;” and to part with the dearest enjoyments of 
this life, “yea, and with life itself, for the sake of 
Christ, and his gospel.” Now these seem to be very 
hard terms; to forego all the present pleasures and 
enjoyments of this life, in hopes of a future happiness which we are less assured of.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p63">To this I answer,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p64">1. That this is a greater objection against religion 
in general, than the Christian religion. For natural 
religion requires of us all the main duties that <pb n="20" id="iii.i-Page_20" />Christianity docs, and gives us far less assurance of 
the reward of our obedience. Natural religion requires piety, and justice, and charity, the due government of our appetites and passions, as well as 
Christianity does; but does not discover to us the rewards of another world, by 
many degrees, so clearly, as our Lord and Saviour, who hath “brought life and 
immortality to light by the gospel;” and by his resurrection from the dead, and ascension into heaven, hath given us full assurance of 
another life after this, and of a glorious immortality. 
So that though we have not, nor can have, the evidence of sense, for a future state, yet we have all 
the rational evidence for it, that can be wished or 
expected; and much more than men have for those 
adventures of their lives and fortunes, which they 
frequently make in this world, and think themselves 
reasonable in so doing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p65">2. The restraints which Christianity lays upon 
men, are, in the judgment of mankind, so far from 
being an objection against it, that they are highly 
to the commendation of it. Nay, it were the greatest 
objection that could be against our religion, if it did 
set us at liberty from those restraints. What can 
be more to the credit of any religion, than to command men to be just, and charitable, and peaceable? 
and what more to the advantage of the professors of 
it? and, on the contrary, what can reflect more upon 
any religion, than to indulge and allow men in any 
vice contrary to these? It shews men are glad to 
make any thing an objection against Christianity, 
when they lay hold of that, which, if it had been 
otherwise, they would have made ten times more 
clamour against it for the contrary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p66">3. As for most of those restraints which Christianity <pb n="21" id="iii.i-Page_21" />lays upon us, they are of that nature, so 
much both for our private and public advantage, 
that, setting aside all considerations of religion, and 
of the rewards and punishments of another life, they 
are really good for us; and if God had not laid them 
upon us, we ought, in reason, in order to our temporal benefit and advantage, to have laid them upon 
ourselves. If there were no religion, I know men 
would not have such strong and forcible obligations 
to these duties; but yet, I say, though there were 
no religion, it were good for men, in order to temporal ends, to their health, and quiet, and reputation, and safety, in a word, to the private and public 
prosperity of mankind, that men should be temperate, and chaste, and just, and peaceable, and 
charitable, and kind, and obliging, to one another, 
rather than the contrary. So that religion does not 
create those restraints arbitrarily, but requires those 
things of us, which our reason, and a regard to our 
advantage, which the necessity and conveniency of 
the things themselves, without any consideration of 
religion, would in most cases urge us to.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p67">4. As to the case of persecution for religion; be 
sides that it does not now happen so frequently as 
it did in the beginning of Christianity, nay, very seldom, in comparison, if all things be considered, it 
cannot be thought unreasonable; both because religion offers to us, in consideration of our present 
sufferings, a happiness unspeakably greater than 
that which we forego for the sake of religion; and 
because, when it happens, God does extraordinarily 
enable men to go through it with courage and comfort, as we see in the examples of the primitive 
Christians; who, in great numbers of all tempers 
and ages, did voluntarily choose to give up themselves <pb n="22" id="iii.i-Page_22" />to these sufferings, when there was no necessity laid upon them, but fair terms of retreat were 
offered to them by their enemies. It is one thing 
when a man suffers by the law, and cannot help it; 
and another thing when men may avoid suffering. 
In the former case, men submit to necessity, and 
bear it as well as they can; in the latter case, if 
men suffer, it is a sign they firmly believe the reward 
of it; and, if they suffer cheerfully, and with joy, 
as most of the martyrs did, it is a plain evidence 
that God affords them extraordinary support in 
their sufferings; and then the case is not very hard, 
when religion puts them upon nothing but what it 
gives them cause, and enables them, to rejoice in 
the doing of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p68">Fifthly, It is objected that the Christian religion 
is apt to dispirit men, and to break the courage and 
vigour of their minds, by the precepts of patience, 
and humility, and meekness, and forgiving injuries, 
and the like. This objection hath made a great 
noise in the world, and hath been urged by men of 
great reputation, and a deep insight into the tempers 
of men, and affairs of the world. It is said to be 
particularly insisted upon by Machiavel, and very likely it may, though I think 
that elsewhere he is pleased to speak with terms of respect, not only of 
religion in general, but likewise of the Christian religion; and (which seems very much to contradict 
the other) he says, in the first book of his discourses 
upon Livy, (chap. 11.) that the greatness and success 
of Rome is chiefly to be ascribed to their piety and 
religion; and that Rome was more indebted to 
Numa Pompilius for settling religion among them, 
than to Romulus, the founder of their state; and 
the reason he gives is much to our present purpose; <pb n="23" id="iii.i-Page_23" />for, says he, without religion there can be no 
military discipline; religion being the foundation of 
good laws and good discipline. And particularly 
he commends the Samnites, who betook themselves 
to religion, as their last and best remedy to make 
men courageous, nothing being more apt to raise 
men’s spirits than religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p69">But howsoever this objection be, I dare appeal 
both to reason and experience for the confutation 
of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p70">1. To reason, and that as to these two things: 
(1.) That the Christian religion is apt to plant in 
the minds of men principles of the greatest resolution and truest courage. It teacheth men, upon the 
best and most rational grounds, to despise dangers, 
yea, and death itself, the greatest and most formidable evil in this world; and this principle is 
likely to inspire men with the greatest courage; 
for what need he fear any thing in this world, who 
fears not death, after which there is nothing in this 
world to be feared? And this the Christian religion 
does, by giving men the assurance of another life, 
and a happiness infinitely greater than any that is to 
be enjoyed in this world. And, in order to the securing of this happiness, it teacheth men to be holy and 
just, and to exercise a good conscience both toward 
God and man, which is the only way to free a man 
from all inward and tormenting fears of what may 
happen to him after death. “This makes the 
righteous man” to be (as Solomon says) “bold as a 
lion.” Nothing renders a man more undaunted as to 
death, and the consequences of it, than the peace of 
his own mind; for a man not to be conscious to 
himself of having wilfully displeased Him, who 
alone can make us happy or miserable in the other <pb n="24" id="iii.i-Page_24" />world. So that a good man, being secure of the 
favour of God, may, upon that account, reasonably 
hope for a greater happiness after death than other 
men: whereas a bad man, if he be sober, and have his senses awakened to a 
serious consideration of things, cannot but be afraid to die, and be extremely 
anxious and solicitous what will become of him in another world. And surely it 
would make the stoutest man breathing afraid to venture upon death when he sees 
hell beyond it. Possibly there may be some monsters of men who may have so far 
sup pressed the sense of religion, and stupified their consciences, as, in a 
good measure, to have conquered the fears of death, and of the consequences of 
it. But this happens but to a very few, as the poet tells us in the person of an 
Epicurean:</p>
<div lang="LA" id="iii.i-p70.1">
<verse id="iii.i-p70.2">
<l class="t1" id="iii.i-p70.3"><i>Felix qui potuit rerum cognoscere causas</i>, </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.i-p70.4"><i>Atque metus omnes et inexorabile fatum</i> </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.i-p70.5"><i>Subjecit pedibus, strepitumque Acherontis avari</i>.</l>
</verse>
</div>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p71">There are very few that attain to this temper, and 
but at some times: so that, if vice and wickedness 
do generally break the firmness of men’s spirits, it 
remains, that nothing but religion can generally give 
men courage against death. And this the Christian 
religion does eminently to those who live according 
to it; our blessed Saviour having delivered us from 
the fear of death, by conquering death for us, and 
giving us assurance of the glorious rewards of another life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p72">(2.) Meekness, and patience, and humility, and 
modesty, and such virtues of Christianity, do not, in 
reason, tend to dispirit men, and break their true 
courage, but only to regulate it, and take away the 
fierceness and brutishness of it. This we see in experience, <pb n="25" id="iii.i-Page_25" />that men of the truest courage have many 
times least of pride and insolence, of passion and 
fierceness. Those who are better bred, are commonly of more gentle and civil dispositions: but yet 
they do not therefore want true courage, though 
they have not the roughness and fool-hardiness of 
men of ruder breeding. So, in a true Christian, 
courage and greatness of mind is very consistent 
with meekness, and patience, and humility. Not 
that all good men are very courageous; there is 
much of this in the natural temper of men, which 
religion does not quite alter. But that which I am 
concerned to maintain is, that Christianity is no 
hinderance to men’s courage, and that, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p72.1">caeteris paribus</span></i>, supposing men of equal tempers, no man hath 
so much reason to be valiant, as he that hath a good 
conscience; I do not mean a blustering, and boisterous, and rash courage; but a sober, and calm, and 
fixed valour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p73">2. I appeal to experience for the truth of this. 
Did ever greater courage and contempt of death appear in all ages, and sexes, and conditions of men, 
than in the primitive martyrs? were any of the heathen soldiers comparable to the Christian legion, 
for resolution and courage, even the heathens themselves being judges? The religion of Mahomet 
seems to be contrived to inspire men with fierceness 
and desperateness of resolution, and yet I do not 
find, but that generally, where there hath been any 
equality for number, the Christians have been superior to them in valour, and have given greater in 
stances of resolution and courage, than the Turks 
have done. So that I wonder upon what grounds 
this objection hath been taken up against Christianity, when there is nothing either in the nature of <pb n="26" id="iii.i-Page_26" />
this religion, or from the experience of the world, to give any tolerable 
countenance to it. And surely the best way to know what effect any religion is 
likely to have upon the minds of men, is to consider what effects it hath had in 
the constant experience of mankind. There remain the other two objections which 
I mentioned, but I must reserve them to another opportunity.</p><pb n="27" id="iii.i-Page_27" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXVIII. The Prejudices Against Jesus and His Religion Considered." prev="iii.i" next="iii.iii" id="iii.ii">
<h2 id="iii.ii-p0.1">SERMON CXVIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.ii-p0.2">THE PREJUDICES AGAINST JESUS AND HIS RELIGION 
CONSIDERED.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.ii-p1"><i>And blessed is he whosoever shall not be offended in 
me</i>.—<scripRef passage="Matt 11:6" id="iii.ii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.6"><span class="sc" id="iii.ii-p1.2">Matt</span>. xi. 6</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p2">FROM these words I proposed to consider these two things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p3">I. The prejudices and objections which the world 
at first had, and many still have, against our blessed 
Saviour and his religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p4">II. That it is a great happiness to escape the 
common prejudices which men are apt to entertain 
against religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p5">I have considered those objections which the Jews 
and heathen philosophers made against our Saviour 
and his religion: and,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p6">II. Those which, at this day, are insisted upon 
by the secret and open enemies of our religion. And 
I mentioned seven, the two last of which I shall now 
speak to.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p7">Sixthly, It is objected, that there are many divisions and factions among Christians. This I confess is a great reproach and scandal to our religion; 
but no sufficient argument against it. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p8">1. To lessen and abate the force of this objection, 
it is to be considered, that a very great part of the 
divisions, that are among those that are called Christians, are about things that do not concern the essentials of Christianity; and therefore they are no argument <pb n="28" id="iii.ii-Page_28" />that Christianity is not true, because they 
bring no suspicion of doubt and uncertainty upon 
the fundamentals of Christianity, which all agree in, 
though they differ in other things. It is true, indeed, 
they are very indecent, and contrary to the nature 
and precepts of the Christian religion; which, above 
any religion in the world, does strictly require love 
and unity. They take off much from the strength 
and beauty of our religion: but do by no means 
destroy the truth of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p9">2. How many and great soever they may be, yet 
they can with no colour of reason be imputed to the 
Christian religion, as giving any cause or encouragement to them, however by accident it may be the 
occasion of them. For no man doubts but that the 
best thing in the world may be perverted by bad 
men, and made an occasion of a great deal of mischief in the world, and yet be very innocent of all 
that mischief. No man can deny but that Christianity does strictly enjoin love, and peace, and unity, 
among all the members of that profession; and so 
far as Christians are factious and unpeaceable, so far they are no Christians. 
So that a man may as well except against philosophy, because of the differences that were among the philosophers, and say 
there was no truth among them, because they were 
not all agreed in all things, as call the truth of Christianity in question, for the differences that are among 
Christians. Nay, a man might every whit as well 
except against laws and government; because, not 
withstanding them, there are frequent seditions, and 
rebellions, infinite suits, and controversies, occasioned 
even by the very laws: but no man was ever so unreasonable as to think this a good reason against 
laws and government.</p>

<pb n="29" id="iii.ii-Page_29" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p10">3. The divisions of Christians are so far from 
being an argument against Christianity, that, on the 
contrary, they are an argument that men should embrace Christianity more heartily, and make more 
conscience of obeying the precepts of it. And if 
they did this, the greatest part of those contentions 
and uncharitable animosities which are among them 
would presently cease. If the Christian religion were 
truly entertained, and men did seriously mind the 
precepts of it, and give up themselves to the obedience of its laws, differences would not be easily 
commenced, nor so vehemently prosecuted, nor so pertinaciously continued in, as they are. Men would 
not, upon every slight reason, and little doubt and 
scruple, rend and tear the body of Christ in pieces, 
and separate themselves from the communion of the 
church they live in, and in which they were baptized, and received their Christianity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p11">If men seriously considered, and truly understood 
what they do, when they divide the church of Christ 
upon little scruples and pretences, they would hardly 
be able to think themselves Christians, whilst they 
continued in these unchristian and uncharitable practices.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p12">If men would but be. or do what Christianity requires, there 
would be no occasion for this objection; and if men will not, the Christian religion is not 
to be blamed for it, bur those that act so contrary to 
the plain precepts and directions of it. I proceed 
to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p13">Seventh, and last objection; The vicious and wicked lives of a great part of the professors of Christianity. 
This is a heavy objection, indeed, and such an one, 
that though we may justly be ashamed to own the 
truth of it, yet can we not have the face to deny it. <pb n="30" id="iii.ii-Page_30" />It is so sad a truth, that it is enough to confound 
us, and to till all our faces with shame and blushing; 
but yet it is an objection not so strong against Christianity, as it is shameful to Christians. And not 
withstanding the utmost force of it, we have no cause 
to be ashamed of the gospel of Christ; but the gospel of Christ may justly be ashamed of us. For 
whatever we be, “the gospel of Christ is the power of God unto salvation.” The 
natural tendency of it is to reform and save men; and “the wrath of God 
is therein revealed against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, however they may detain the 
truths of God in unrighteousness,” and not suffer 
them to have their due and proper influence upon 
their hearts and lives.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p14">But that I may give a more clear and particular answer to it, 
I desire you to attend to these following considerations:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p15">1. It cannot be denied, but that Christianity hath 
had once very great and marvellous effects upon the 
hearts and lives of men. And for this I appeal to 
the lives and manners of the primitive Christians; 
for which we have not only the testimony of our 
own books and writers, but even of the adversaries 
of our religion. What reformation Christianity at 
first wrought in the manners of men, we have clear 
and full testimony, from what the apostles wrote 
concerning the several churches which they planted 
in several parts of the world. What hearty unity 
and affection there was among Christians; even to 
that degree, as to make men bring in their private 
estates and possessions for the common support of 
their brethren, we may read in the history of the 
Acts of the Apostles. The city of Corinth, by the 
account which Strabo gives of it, was a very vicious <pb n="31" id="iii.ii-Page_31" />and luxurious place, as most in the world; and yet we see, by 
St. Paul, what a strange reformation the Christian religion made in the lives 
and manners of many of them; (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p15.1" passage="1 Cor. vi. 9" parsed="|1Cor|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.9">1 Cor. vi. 9</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. 6:10" id="iii.ii-p15.2" parsed="|1Cor|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.10">10</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. 6:11" id="iii.ii-p15.3" parsed="|1Cor|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.11">11</scripRef>.) “Be not deceived; neither fornicators, nor adulterers, nor idolaters, nor effeminate, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor 
drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. And such were some 
of you; but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, 
but ye are justified, in the name of the Lord Jesus, 
and by the Spirit of our God.” And surely it is no 
small matter to reclaim men from such a profligate 
course of life. The apostle instanceth in crimes and 
vices of the first rate, from which yet he tells us 
many were cleansed and purified “by the name of 
the Lord Jesus, and the Spirit of God:” that is, by 
the power and efficacy of the Christian doctrine, together with the co-operation of God’s Holy Spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p16">After the apostles, the ancient fathers, in their 
apologies for Christianity, give us a large account of 
the great power and efficacy of the Christian doctrine upon the lives and manners of men. Tertullian 
tells the Roman governors, that their prisons were 
full of malefactors, committed for several crimes; 
but they were all heathens. <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p16.1">De vestris semper aestuat 
carcer</span></i>, “their prisons were thronged with criminals 
of their own religion;” but there were no Christians 
to be found committed there for such crimes; <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p16.2">Nemo 
illic Christianus, nisi hoc tantum</span></i>, &amp;c. “There were no 
Christians in their prisons, but only upon account 
of their religion:” or if there were any malefactors 
that had been Christians, they left their religion when 
they fell into those enormities. And afterwards he 
adds, that if Christians were irregular in their lives, 
they were no longer accounted Christians, but were <pb n="32" id="iii.ii-Page_32" />banished from their communion as unworthy of it. 
And they appealed to the heathens, what a sudden 
and strange change Christianity had made in several 
of the most lewd, and vicious, and debauched persons, and what a visible reformation there presently 
appeared in the lives of the worst of men, after they 
had once entertained the Christian doctrine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p17">And these testimonies are so much the stronger, 
because they are public appeals to our adversaries, 
which it is not likely, they who were so persecuted 
and hated as the Christians were, would have had 
the confidence to have made, if they had not been 
notoriously true, even their enemies themselves being 
judges.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p18">And that they were so, we have the confession of the 
heathens themselves. I shall produce two remarkable testimonies to this purpose, and one of 
them from the pen of one of the bitterest enemies that 
the Christian religion ever had.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p19">Pliny, in his Epistle to Trajan the emperor, gives 
him an account, “That having examined the Christians, setting aside the superstition of their way, be 
could find no fault; and that this was the sum of 
their error, that they were wont to meet before day, 
and sing a hymn to Christ, and to bind themselves, by 
a solemn oath or sacrament, not to any wicked purpose, but not to steal, nor rob, nor commit adultery, 
nor break their faith, nor detain the pledge.” So 
that it seems the sum of their error was, to oblige 
themselves in the strictest manner against the great 
est vices and crimes. Which methinks is a great 
testimony from an enemy and a judge, one who 
would have been ready to discover their faults, and 
had opportunity of inquiring into them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p20">My other witness is Julian, the emperor and <pb n="33" id="iii.ii-Page_33" />apostate, who, in one of his epistles tells us, “The 
Christians did severely punish sedition and impiety.” And afterwards, exhorting the heathen 
priests to all offices of humanity, and especially 
alms towards the poor; he tells them, they ought to be more careful in this 
particular, and to mend this fault; “because (says he) the Galileans, taking 
advantage of our neglect in this kind, have very much strengthened their impiety 
(for so he calls their religion) by being very intent upon these offices, and 
exemplary in their charity to the poor, whereby they gained many over to them.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p21">And in his 49th Epistle to Arsacius, the high 
priest of Galatia, he recommends to him, among 
other means for the advancement of paganism, the 
building of hospitals, and great liberality to the 
poor, not only for their own religion, but others. “For (says he) it is a shame that the impious 
Galileans should not only maintain their own poor, 
but ours also; wherefore, let us not suffer them to 
outdo us in this virtue.” Nothing but the force of 
truth could have extorted so full an acknowledgment of the great humanity and charity of the 
Christians, from so bitter an enemy of our religion 
as Julian was. If he owned it, we may be sure it 
was very great and exemplary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p22">So that you see that the Christian religion had a, 
very great power and efficacy upon the lives and 
manners of men when it first appeared in the world. 
And the true spirit and genius of any religion, the 
force of any institution, is best seen in the primitive 
effects of it; before it be weakened and dispirited 
by those corruptions, which in time are apt to in 
sinuate themselves into the best things. For all 
laws and institutions are commonly more vigorous, <pb n="34" id="iii.ii-Page_34" />and have greater effects at first, than afterwards; 
and the best things are apt in time to degenerate, 
and to contract soil and rust. And it cannot in 
reason be expected otherwise. So that though it 
be a thing to be bewailed, and by the greatest care 
and diligence to be resisted, yet it is not so extremely 
to be wondered at, if Christianity, in the space of 
sixteen hundred years, hath abated much of its first 
strength and vigour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p23">Especially considering, that there were several 
circumstances, that gave Christianity mighty advantages at first, especially the miraculous powers 
which did accompany the first publication of the 
gospel; which must needs be full of conviction 
to those who saw the wonderful effects of it: the 
extraordinary operation of the Spirit of God upon 
the minds of men to dispose them to the receiving 
of it; the persecuted and suffering state that Christians were generally in, which made those who 
embraced the profession to be generally serious and in 
good earnest in it, and kept up a continual heat 
and zeal in the minds of men for that religion which 
cost them so dear, and for which they suffered so 
much: and the fury of their enemies against it, did 
naturally inflame their love and kindness to one an 
other; nothing being a greater endearment among 
men, than common sufferings in a common cause. 
So long as Christians were not corrupted by secular interest, and by denying all for Christ were free 
from covetousness and ambition, the great roots of 
all evil, the church of Christ, “though she was 
black, yet she was comely, and terrible as an army 
with banners;” she was all this while in an excel 
lent posture to resist the temptations, and fight 
against the vices and corruptions of the world; but <pb n="35" id="iii.ii-Page_35" />after the world broke in upon the church, and 
Christianity was countenanced by the powers of 
the world, and watered with secular preferments 
and encouragements, no wonder if the tares began 
to grow up with the wheat: then “iniquity began 
to abound, and the love of many to grow cold.” 
When the sun of prosperity began to shine upon 
the Christian profession, then no wonder if the ver 
min bred and swarmed every where. When it grew 
creditable and advantageous for men to be Christians; 
this must, in all reason, make a world of hypocrites 
and counterfeit professors.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p24">These things, I reckon, must, in reason, make a 
mighty difference between the first ages of Christianity, and those which have followed since; and no 
wonder if the real fruits and effects of religion in 
these several states of Christianity be very unequal. 
For prosperity and adversity made a wide difference 
in this matter. The persecution of any religion naturally makes the professors of it real; and the prosperity of it does as naturally allure and draw in 
hypocrites: besides that, even the best of men are 
more corrupted by prosperity than affliction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p25">But though Christians were best under persecution, yet God did not think fit always to continue 
them in that state, because he would not tempt 
them and tire them out with perpetual sufferings; 
and after he had given the world a sufficient experiment of the power and efficacy of the Christian 
religion, in maintaining and propagating itself in despite of all the violence and opposition of the world, 
sufficient for ever to give reputation to it; he then 
thought good to leave it to be kept up by more human ways, and such as offer less violence to the nature of a man. Being once established and settled <pb n="36" id="iii.ii-Page_36" />
in the world, and upon equal terms of advantage 
with other religions, God left it to be supported by 
more ordinary means; by pious education, and diligent instruction, and good laws and government, 
without miracles, and without persecution, and 
without those extraordinary and overpowering communications of his grace and Spirit which he afforded 
to the first ages of Christianity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p26">I have insisted the longer upon this, that men 
may see what effects Christianity hath had upon 
the lives of men, by which we may see the proper 
nature and efficacy of it; and withal may not wonder so much that it hath not the same effects now. 
Though it be matter of great shame to us, that they 
are so vastly disproportionate to what they were at 
first.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p27">2. Though the disproportion be very great between the effects of Christianity at first, and what it 
hath now upon the lives of men; yet we ought not 
to deny, but it hath still some good effects upon 
mankind; and it is our great shame and fault that 
it hath no better. If we will speak justly of things, 
as to the general civility of life and manners, freedom from tyranny, and barbarousness, and cruelty, 
and some other enormous vices; yea, and as to the 
exemplary piety and virtue of a great number of 
particular persons of several nations, there is no 
comparison between the general state of Christendom, and the pagan and Mahometan 
parts of the world. Next to Christianity, and the law of Moses (which was 
confined to one nation), philosophy was the most likely instrument to reform 
mankind that hath been in the world; and it had very consider able effects upon 
some particular persons, both as to the rectifying of their opinions, and the 
reforming <pb n="37" id="iii.ii-Page_37" />of their lives: but upon the generality of mankind did 
very little in either of these respects, especially as to the be supported by 
more ordinary opinions of the people concerning God, and their superstitious 
worship of the Deity. Whereas the Christian religion did universally, wherever 
it came, set men free from those gross impieties and superstitions, and taught men to worship the only true 
God in a right manner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p28">Though we must confess, to the eternal reproach of the 
Christian religion, that the Western church hath degenerated so far, that it 
seems to be in a great measure relapsed into the ignorance and superstition of paganism; out of which degeneracy, that 
God hath rescued us, as we have infinite cause to 
adore his goodness, so we have all the reason in the 
world to dread and detest a return into this spiritual 
Egypt, this house of darkness and bondage, and the 
bringing of our necks again under that yoke, which 
neither we nor our fathers were able to bear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p29">So that you see that there are still very consider able 
effects of the Christian religion in the world, yea, and I doubt not but in 
those places where it is most corrupted and degenerated; because they still 
retain the essential doctrines of Christianity, which have not quite lost their 
force, notwithstanding the many errors and corruptions that are mixed with them. 
And as God knows, and every man sees it, that the generality of Christians are 
very bad, not withstanding all the influence of that excellent religion which they profess; yet I think it is very 
evident, men would be much worse without it. For 
though very many, who have entertained the principles of Christianity, are very wicked in their lives, 
yet many are otherwise; and those that are bad <pb n="38" id="iii.ii-Page_38" />have this advantage by their religion, that it is in 
its nature apt to reduce and recover men from a 
wicked course, and sometime does: whereas the 
case of those persons would have been desperate, 
were it not for those principles of religion which 
were implanted in them by Christian education; and 
though they were long suppressed, yet did at last 
awaken them to a consideration of their condition, 
and proved the happy means of their recovery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p30">3. I will not deny but there are some persons as 
bad, nay, perhaps worse, that have been bred up 
in the Christian religion, than are commonly to be 
found in the darkness of paganism; for the corruption of the best things is the worst, and those 
who have resisted so great a light as that of the 
gospel is, are like to prove the most desperately 
wicked of all others. There is nothing that men 
make worse use of than of light and liberty, two of 
the best and most pleasant things in the world. 
Knowledge is many times abused to the worst purpose, and liberty into licentiousness and sedition; 
and yet no man for all that thinks ignorance desirable, or would wish a perpetual night and darkness to the world; and conclude from the inconveniences of abused liberty, that the best state of 
things would be, that the generality of mankind 
should be all slaves to a few, and be perpetually 
chained to the oar, or condemned to the mines.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p31">There are many times as bad consequences of 
good things as of bad: but yet there is a great difference between good and bad for all that. As 
knowledge and liberty, so likewise the Christian 
religion is a great happiness to the world in general, 
though some are so unhappy as to be the worse for it; 
not because religion is bad, but because they are so.</p>

<pb n="39" id="iii.ii-Page_39" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p32">4. If religion be a matter of men’s free choice, it 
is not to be expected that it should necessarily and 
constantly have its effect upon men; for it works 
upon us not by a way of force or natural necessity, 
but of moral persuasion. If religion, and the grace 
of God which goes along with it, did force men to 
be good and virtuous, and no man could be so unless 
he were thus violently forced, then it would be no 
virtue in any man to be good, nor any crime and 
fault to be otherwise. For then the reason why some 
men were good, would be because they could not 
help it; and others bad, because the grace of God 
did not make them so whether they would or not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p33">But religion does not thus work upon men. It 
directs men to their duty by the shortest and plainest 
precepts of a good life; it persuades men to the 
obedience of these precepts, by the promises of eternal happiness, and the threatenings of eternal misery in case of obstinate disobedience: it offers us 
the assistance of God’s Holy Spirit, to help our 
weakness, and enable us to that for which we are 
not sufficient of ourselves: but there is nothing of 
violence or necessity in all this. After all, men may 
disobey these precepts, and not be persuaded by 
these arguments, may not make use of this grace 
which God offers, may “quench and resist the 
Holy Ghost, and reject the counsel of God against 
themselves.” And the case being thus, it is no 
wonder if the temptations of this present world 
prevail upon the vicious inclinations of men against 
their duty, and their true interest; and consequently, 
if the motives and arguments of the Christian religion have not a constant and certain effect upon a 
great part of mankind. Not but that Christianity 
is apt to bring men to goodness; but some are so <pb n="40" id="iii.ii-Page_40" />obstinately bad, as not to be wrought upon by the 
most powerful considerations it can offer to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p34">5. It cannot be denied, but that Christianity is as; 
well framed to make men good, as any religion can 
be imagined to be; and therefore, wherever the fault 
be, it cannot be in the Christian religion that we 
are not good: so that the bad lives of Christians 
are no sufficient objection either against the truth 
or goodness of the Christian doctrine. Besides the; 
confirmation that was given to it by miracles, the 
excellency of the doctrine, and its proper tendency to make men holy and 
virtuous, are a plain evidence of its Divine and heavenly original. And surely 
the goodness of any religion consists in the sufficiency of its precepts to 
direct men to their duty; in the force of its arguments to persuade men to it; 
and the suitableness of its aids and helps to enable us to the discharge and 
performance of it. And all those advantages the Christian religion hath above 
any religion or institution that ever was in the world. The reasonable and plain 
rules of a good life are no where so perfectly collected, as in the discourses 
of our blessed Saviour and his apostles. No religion ever gave men so full 
assurance of the mighty rewards and punishments of another world; nor such 
gracious promises of Divine assistance, and such evidence of it, especially in 
the piety, and virtue, and patience, and self-denial of the primitive 
Christians, as the doctrine of God our Saviour hath done, “which teacheth men to 
deny ungodliness and worldly lusts, and to live soberly, and righteously, and 
godly in this present world, in contemplation of the blessed hope, and the 
glorious appearance of the great God, and our Saviour Jesus Christ; who gave himself for us, that he might redeem <pb n="41" id="iii.ii-Page_41" />us from all iniquity, and purify to himself a peculiar 
people zealous of good works.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p35">6. And lastly, After all that hath or can be said, 
it must be acknowledged, and ought sadly to be 
lamented by us, that the wicked lives of Christians 
are a marvellous scandal and reproach to our holy 
religion, and a great obstacle to the spreading of it in 
the world, and a real objection against it to prejudiced persons, with whom it doth justly bring into 
doubt the goodness and efficacy of the institution 
itself, to see how little effect it hath upon the hearts 
and lives of men. It is hard for a man to maintain 
the reputation of an excellent master in any kind, 
when all the world sees that most of his scholars 
prove dunces. Whatever commendation may be 
given to any art or science, men will question the 
truth and reality of it, when they see the greatest 
part of those who profess it, not able to do any 
thing answerable to it. The Christian religion pretends to be an art of serving God more decently 
and devoutly, and of living better than other men; but if it be so, why do not 
the professors of this excellent religion shew the force and virtue of it in 
their lives? And though I have sufficiently shewn, 
that this is not enough to overthrow the truth, and 
disparage the excellency of the Christian doctrine; 
yet it will certainly go a great way with prejudiced 
persons, and it cannot be expected otherwise,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p36">So that we have infinite reason to be ashamed, 
that there is so plain a contrariety between the laws 
of Christianity, and the lives of the greatest part of 
Christians; so notorious and palpable a difference 
between the religion that is in the Bible, and that 
which is to be seen and read in the conversations of 
men.</p>


<pb n="42" id="iii.ii-Page_42" />


<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p37">
Who, that looks upon the manners of the present 
age, could believe (if he did not know it), that the 
holy and pure doctrine of the Christian religion had 
ever been so much as heard, much less pretended to be entertained and believed 
among us? Nay, among those who seem to make a more serious profession of religion, when we consider how strangely 
they allow themselves in malice and envy, in passion, and anger, and uncharitable censures, and 
evil speaking, in fierce contentions and animosities; 
who would believe that the great instrument of these 
men’s religion, I mean the Holy Bible, by which 
they profess to regulate and govern their lives, were 
full of plain and strict precepts of love and kindness, of charity and peace; and did a hundred times, 
with all imaginable severity, and under pain of forfeiting the kingdom of God, forbid malice, and envy, 
and revenge, and evil speaking, and rash and uncharitable censures, and tell us so plainly that the 
Christian religion obligeth men to put off all these; 
and that “if any man seem to be religious and bridleth not his tongue, that man’s religion is vain?” 
Do men read and hear these things every day, and profess to believe them to be 
the truths of God, and yet live as if they were verily persuaded they were 
false? What can we conclude from hence, but either that this is not Christianity, 
or the greatest part of us are no Christians?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p38">So that if one of the apostles or primitive Christians should rise from the dead, and converse 
among us, how would he wonder to see the face 
and complexion of Christianity altered from what it 
was in their days? and were it not for the name and 
title which we bear, would sooner guess us to be 
any thing than Christians.</p>

<pb n="43" id="iii.ii-Page_43" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p39">So that, upon the whole matter, there is no way 
to quit ourselves of this objection, and to wash 
away the reproach of it, but to mend and reform 
our lives. Till this be done, it is unavoidable, but 
the vicious manners of men will affect our religion 
with obloquy and reproach, and derive an ill conceit and opinion of it into the minds of men. And I 
cannot see how Christianity can ever gain much 
ground in the world, till it be better adorned and 
recommended by the professors of it. Nay, we 
have just cause to fear, that if God do not raise up 
some great and eminent instruments to awaken the 
world out of this stupid lethargy, that Christianity 
will every day decline, and the world will in a short 
space be overrun with atheism and infidelity. For 
vice, and superstition, and enthusiasm, which are 
the reigning diseases of Christendom, when they 
have run their course, and finished their circle, do 
all naturally end and meet in atheism. And then 
it will be time for the great Judge of the world to 
appear, and effectually to convince men of that, 
which they would not be persuaded to believe by 
any other means. And of this our Saviour hath 
given us a terrible and fearful intimation, in that 
question of his; “When the Son of man comes, shall he find faith upon earth?” 
Our Saviour hath not positively affirmed it, and God grant that we may not make 
it, and find it true!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p40">And thus I have, by God’s assistance, given the 
best satisfaction I could to the most material exceptions I have met with against our blessed Saviour 
and his religion. The</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p41">Second thing remains briefly to be spoken to; viz. 
How happy a thing it is to escape the common prejudices which men are apt to entertain against religion: <pb n="44" id="iii.ii-Page_44" />“Blessed is he whosoever shall not be of fended in 
me.” And this will appear if we consider these three or four things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p42">First, That prejudice does many times sway and bias men 
against the plainest and clearest truths. We see, in daily experience, what a 
false bias prejudice puts upon men’s understandings. Men that 
are educated in the grossest errors and superstitions, 
how hard it is to convince them that they are in the 
wrong way! And with what difficulty are they 
persuaded of their mistake! Nay, they have hardly 
the patience to be told they are in an error, much 
less to consider what may be offered against it. 
How do the passions and lusts of men blind them 
and lead them aside from the truth, and incline them 
to that side of the question which is most favourable 
to their lusts and interests! How partially do men lean to that part which makes 
most for their advantage, though all the reason in the world lie on the other 
side!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p43">Now ignorance and mistake are a great slavery of the 
understanding, if there were no worse consequences of our errors: and therefore 
our Saviour says excellently, that the truth makes men free: “Ye shall know the 
truth, and the truth shall make you free.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p44">Secondly, Prejudice does not only bias men 
against the plainest truths, but in matters of greatest 
concernment, in things that concern the honour of 
God, and the good of others, and our own welfare 
and happiness. Prejudices against religion occasion mistakes of the highest nature, and may lead 
men to superstition and idolatry, and to all manner 
of impiety, nay, many times to atheism and infidelity. The prejudices against the doctrine of our <pb n="45" id="iii.ii-Page_45" />Saviour are of another concernment than the prejudices which men have against the writers of 
natural philosophy or eloquence, or any other human 
art or science. If a man’s prejudice make him err 
in these matters the thing is of no great moment; 
but the business of religion is a matter of the greatest 
and weightiest concernment to mankind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p45">Thirdly, The consequences of men’s prejudices 
in these things prove many times fatal and destructive to them. Men may, upon unreasonable prejudices, 
“reject the counsel of God against themselves,” as it is said of the chief priests and pharisees among the Jews. Men may oppose the truth 
so obstinately and perversely, as to be fighters 
against God, and to bring certain ruin and swift 
destruction upon themselves, both in this world 
and the other, as the Jews did; who, by opposing 
the doctrine of the gospel, and persecuting our Saviour and his disciples, “filled up the measure of 
their sins, till wrath came upon them to the utter 
most.” It is easy to entertain prejudices against 
religion, and, by considering only the wrong side of 
things, to fortify our prejudices to such a degree, 
and entrench ourselves so strongly in our errors, 
that the plainest and most convincing truths shall 
not be able to have any access to us, or make any 
impression upon us; but all this while we do in truth 
undermine our own happiness, and are secretly 
working our own ruin; and while we think we are 
opposing an enemy, we are destroying ourselves; “for who hath hardened himself against God,” and 
his truth, “and prospered?” The principles of religion are a firm and immoveable rock, against which 
the more violently we dash ourselves, the more 
miserably we shall be split and shattered. Our <pb n="46" id="iii.ii-Page_46" />blessed Saviour and his religion have been to many, 
and are to this day, “a stone of stumbling, and a 
rock of offence;” but he himself hath told us what 
shall be the fate of those who are offended at him: “Whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken; 
but upon whomsoever it shall fall, it shall grind him 
to powder.” And, therefore, well might he say here in the text, “Blessed is he 
whosoever shall not be offended in me.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p46">Fourthly, There are but few, in comparison, who 
have the happiness to escape and overcome the 
common prejudices which men are apt to entertain 
against religion. Thus, to be sure, it was when 
Christianity first appeared in the world: and though 
among us the great prejudice of education be removed, yet there are still many, who, upon one 
account or other, are prejudiced against religion, at 
least so far as not to yield to the power of it in their 
lives. Few men are so impartial in considering 
things, as not to be swayed by the interest of their 
lusts and passions, as to keep the balance of their 
judgments even, and to suffer nothing but truth and 
reason to weigh with them. We generally pretend 
to be “pilgrims and strangers in the world,” and to 
be all travelling towards heaven: but few of us 
have the indifferency of travellers, who are not concerned to find out the fairest and the easiest way, 
but to know which is the right way and to go in it. 
Thus it should be with us, our end should always 
be in our eye, and we should choose our way only 
with respect to that; not considering our inclination so much as our design, nor choosing those 
principles for the government of our lives which are 
most agreeable to our present desires, but those 
which will most certainly bring us to happiness at <pb n="47" id="iii.ii-Page_47" />the last; and that I am sure the principles of the 
Christian religion, firmly believed and practised by 
us, will do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p47">Let us then be persuaded, by all that hath been 
said upon this argument, to a firm belief of the 
Christian doctrine. I hope you are, in some mea 
sure, satisfied, that the objections against it are not 
such as ought much to move a wise and considerate 
man. If we believe that God hath taken so much care of mankind, as to make any 
certain revelation of his will to them, and of the way to eternal happiness; let us next consider, whether any religion in 
the world can come in competition with the Christian, and with half that reason pretend to be from 
God, that Christianity is able to produce for itself, 
whether we consider the things to be believed, or 
the duties to be practised, or the motives and arguments to the practice of those duties, or the Divine 
confirmation that is given to the whole. And if we 
be thus persuaded concerning it, let us resolve to 
live up to the laws and rules of this holy religion. 
Our belief of it signifies nothing, without the fruits 
and effects of a good life. And if this were once 
resolved upon, the difficulty of believing would 
cease; for the true reason why men are unwilling 
to believe the truths of the gospel, is because they 
are loath to put them in practice. “Every one that 
doeth evil hateth the light.” The true ground of 
most men’s prejudice against the Christian doctrine 
is, because they have no mind to obey it; and when 
all is done, the great objection that lies at the bottom of men’s minds against it, is, that it is an enemy 
to their lusts, and they cannot profess to believe it 
without condemning themselves, for not complying 
with it in their lives and practice.</p>

<pb n="48" id="iii.ii-Page_48" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXIX. Jesus the Son of God, Proved by His Resurrection." prev="iii.ii" next="iii.iv" id="iii.iii">
<h2 id="iii.iii-p0.1">SERMON CXIX.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.iii-p0.2">JESUS THE SON OF GOD, PROVED BY HIS RESURRECTION.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.iii-p1"><i>And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the Spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead</i>.—<scripRef passage="Rom 1:4" id="iii.iii-p1.1" parsed="|Rom|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.4"><span class="sc" id="iii.iii-p1.2">Rom</span>. i. 4</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.iii-p2">ST. Paul, in the beginning of this Epistle (according to his custom in the rest) styles himself an 
apostle, particularly called and set apart by God for 
the preaching of the gospel; the main subject 
whereof was “Jesus Christ our Lord,” who, as he 
was, according to his Divine nature, “the eternal 
Son of God;” so, according to his human nature, 
he was not only the Son of man, but also the Son of 
God. “According to the flesh (that is, the weakness, and frailty, and mortality of his human nature) 
he was the Son of David;” that is, of his posterity 
by his mother, who was of that house and line. “Made of the seed of David, according to the flesh,” 
(<scripRef passage="Rom 1:3" id="iii.iii-p2.1" parsed="|Rom|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.3">ver. 3</scripRef>.) But “according to the Spirit of holiness” (that is, in regard of that Divine power of the Holy 
Ghost, which was manifest in him, especially in his 
resurrection from the dead) he was demonstrated to 
be the Son of God; even according to his human nature; “declared to be the Son 
of God with power, according to the Spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from 
the dead.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p3">All the difficulty in the words is concerning the 
meaning of this phrase; of Christ’s being “declared <pb n="49" id="iii.iii-Page_49" />to be the Son of God.” The word is 
which most frequently in Scripture does signify, predestinated, decreed, determined; but likewise 
signifies, that which is defined, declared, demonstrated, 
put out of all doubt and controversy: and in this 
sense our translation renders it. As if the apostle 
had said, that our Lord Jesus Christ, though, according to the frailty and weakness of his human 
nature, he was of the seed of David; yet, in respect 
of that Divine power of the Holy Ghost, which manifested itself in him, especially in his resurrection 
from the dead, he was “declared to be the Son of 
God, with power;” that is, mightily, powerfully demonstrated to be so; so as to put the matter out of 
all dispute and controversy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p4">And, therefore, following our own translation, I 
shall handle the words in this sense, as containing 
this proposition in them;—that the resurrection of 
our Lord Jesus Christ from the dead, by the Holy 
Ghost, is a powerful demonstration that he was the 
Son of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p5">And it will conduce very much to the clearing of 
this proposition to consider these two things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p6">First, Upon what account Christ, as man, is said 
to be “the Son of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p7">Secondly, In what sense he is said to be “declared to be the Son of God” by his resurrection 
from the dead. The consideration of these two particulars will fully clear this proposition, and the 
apostle’s meaning in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p8">First, Upon what account Christ, as a man, is said 
to be “the Son of God.” And for our right apprehension of this matter, it is very well worthy our observation, that Christ, as man, is no wherein Scripture 
said to be “the Son of God,” but with relation to the <pb n="50" id="iii.iii-Page_50" />Divine power of the Holy Ghost, some way or other 
eminently manifested in him; I say the Divine power 
of the Holy Ghost, as the Lord and Giver of life, as 
he is called in the ancient creeds of the Christian 
church. For as men are naturally said to be the 
children of those from whom they receive their life 
and being; so Christ, as man, is said to be the Son 
of God, because he had life communicated to him 
from the Father, by an immediate power of the Spirit 
of God, or the Holy Ghost. First, at his conception, 
which was by the Holy Ghost: the conception of 
our blessed Saviour was an immediate act of the 
power of the Holy Ghost, overshadowing, as the 
Scripture expresses it, the blessed mother of our 
Lord: and then at his resurrection, when, after his 
death, he was, by the operation of the Holy Ghost, 
raised to life again.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p9">Now, upon these two accounts only, Christ, as 
man, is said in Scripture to be “the Son of God.” He 
was really so upon account of his conception; but 
this was secret and invisible; but most eminently 
and remarkably so, upon account of his resurrection, which was open and visible to all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p10">1. Upon account of his conception by the power 
of the Holy Ghost. That, upon this account, he was 
called the Son of God, St. Luke most expressly tells 
us, (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p10.1" passage="Luke i. 35" parsed="|Luke|1|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.35">Luke i. 35</scripRef>.) where the angel tells the Virgin 
Mary, that the Holy Ghost should come upon her, 
and the power of the Highest should overshadow 
her, and therefore that holy thing, which should be 
born of her, should be called the Son of God. And 
this our Saviour means, by the Father’s sanctifying 
him, and sending him into the world; for which 
reason, he says, he might justly call himself the Son 
of God: (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p10.2" passage="John x. 35" parsed="|John|10|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.35">John x. 35</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 10:36" id="iii.iii-p10.3" parsed="|John|10|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.36">36</scripRef>.) “If ye called them gods, <pb n="51" id="iii.iii-Page_51" />unto whom the word of God came, and the Scripture cannot be broken: say ye of him, whom the 
Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou 
blasphemest, because I said, I am the Son of God?” 
If there had been no other reason, this had been 
sufficient to have given him the title of the Son of 
God, that he was brought into the world by the 
sanctification, or Divine power, of the Holy Ghost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p11">2. Christ is also said in Scripture to be the Son 
of God, and to be declared to be so, upon account 
of his resurrection from the dead, by the power of 
the Holy Ghost. His resurrection from the dead is 
here in the text ascribed to the Spirit of holiness, or 
the Holy Ghost. And so in other places of Scripture: (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p11.1" passage="Rom. viii. 11" parsed="|Rom|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.11">Rom. viii. 11</scripRef>.) “If the Spirit of him that 
raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you:” and, 
(<scripRef id="iii.iii-p11.2" passage="1 Pet. iii. 18" parsed="|1Pet|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.18">1 Pet. iii. 18</scripRef>.) “Being put to death in the flesh, but 
quickened by the Spirit; that is, he suffered in that 
frail mortal nature which he assumed, but was 
raised again by the power of the Holy Ghost, of the 
Spirit of God which resided in him. And upon 
this account he is expressly said, in Scripture, to be 
the Son of God. (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p11.3" passage="Psal. ii. 7" parsed="|Ps|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.7">Psal. ii. 7</scripRef>.) “I will declare the 
decree; the Lord hath said unto me, Thou art my 
Son, this day have I begotten thee:” to which, perhaps, the apostle alludes here in the text, when he 
says, that “Christ was decreed to be the Son of 
God, by his resurrection from the dead.” To be 
sure, these words, “this day have I begotten thee,” 
St. Paul expressly tells us were accomplished in 
the resurrection of Christ; as if God, by raising him 
from the dead, had begotten him, and decreed him 
to be his Son. (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p11.4" passage="Acts xiii. 32" parsed="|Acts|13|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.32">Acts xiii. 32</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 13:33" id="iii.iii-p11.5" parsed="|Acts|13|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.33">33</scripRef>.) “And we declare 
unto you glad tidings, how that the promise which 
was made unto the fathers, God hath fulfilled the <pb n="52" id="iii.iii-Page_52" />same unto us their children, in that he hath raised up Jesus 
again; as it is also written in the second Psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have 
I begotten thee.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p12">He was the Son of God before, as he was conceived by the Holy Ghost; but this was secret and 
invisible, and known only to the mother of our Lord: 
and therefore God thought fit to give a public and 
visible demonstration of it, so as to put the matter 
out of all question; he declared him in a powerful 
manner to be his Son, by giving him a new life after 
death, by raising him from the dead; and by this 
new and eminent testimony given to him, declared 
him again to be his Son, and confirmed the title 
which was given him before, upon a true but more 
secret account, of his being conceived by the Holy 
Ghost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p13">And as our Saviour is said to be the Son of God 
upon this twofold account, of his conception by the 
Holy Ghost, and his resurrection to life by the Spirit 
of God; so the Scripture (which does solicitously 
pursue a resemblance and conformity between Christ 
and Christians) does likewise, upon a twofold account (answerable to our Saviour’s birth and 
resurrection), call true believers and Christians the children of God; viz. upon account of their regeneration, 
or new birth, by the operation of the Spirit of God; 
and upon account of their resurrection to eternal 
life, by the power of the same Spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p14">Upon account of our regeneration, and becoming 
Christians by the power and operation of the Holy 
Spirit of God upon our minds, we are said to be the 
children of God, as being regenerated and born again 
by the Holy Spirit of God: and this is our first adoption: and for this reason the Spirit of God conferred <pb n="53" id="iii.iii-Page_53" />upon Christians at their baptism, and dwelling and 
residing in (hem afterwards, is called the Spirit of 
adoption; (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p14.1" passage="Rom. viii. 15" parsed="|Rom|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.15">Rom. viii. 15</scripRef>.) “Ye have received the 
Spirit of adoption, whereby you cry, Abba, Father;” 
and (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p14.2" passage="Gal. iv. 5" parsed="|Gal|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.5">Gal. iv. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Gal 4:6" id="iii.iii-p14.3" parsed="|Gal|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.6">6</scripRef>.) believers are said to “receive the 
adoption of sons; God having sent forth the Spirit 
of his Son into their hearts, crying, Abba, Father;” 
that is, all Christians, forasmuch as they are regenerated by the Holy Spirit of God, and having the Spirit of God dwelling in 
them, may with confidence call God Father, and look upon themselves as his 
children. So the apostle tells us, (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p14.4" passage="Rom. viii. 14" parsed="|Rom|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.14">Rom. viii. 14</scripRef>.) “That as many as are led 
(or acted) by the Spirit of God, are the sons of God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p15">But though we are said to be children of God upon account of 
our regeneration, and the Holy Spirit of God dwelling and residing in 
Christians; yet we are eminently so, upon account of our resurrection to eternal life, by the mighty power of 
God’s Spirit. This is our final adoption and the 
consummation of it; and therefore, (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p15.1" passage="Rom. viii. 21" parsed="|Rom|8|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.21">Rom. viii. 21</scripRef>.) 
this is called “the glorious liberty of the sons of 
God,” because by this we are for ever “delivered 
from the bondage of corruption;” and by way of 
eminency, the adoption; viz. the redemption of our 
bodies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p16">We are indeed the sons of God before, upon account of the regenerating and sanctifying virtue of 
the Holy Ghost; but finally, and chiefly, upon account of our resurrection by the power of the Divine 
Spirit. So St. John tells us, that then we shall be 
declared to be the sons of God, after another manner than we are now: (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p16.1" passage="1 John iii. 1" parsed="|1John|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.1">1 John iii. 1</scripRef>.) 
“Behold, what 
manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, 
that we should be called the sons of God.” “Now <pb n="54" id="iii.iii-Page_54" />we are the sons of God (that is, our adoption is begun 
in our regeneration and sanctification), but it doth 
not yet appear what we shall be;” we shall be much more eminently so at the 
resurrection. “We know, that when he shall appear, we shall be like him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p17">But the most express and remarkable text to this 
purpose, is <scripRef id="iii.iii-p17.1" passage="Luke xx. 35" parsed="|Luke|20|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.35">Luke xx. 35</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke 20:36" id="iii.iii-p17.2" parsed="|Luke|20|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.36">36</scripRef>. where good men, after 
the resurrection, are for this reason said to be the 
children of God, because they are the children of 
the resurrection. “But they who shall be accounted 
worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection 
from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage; neither can they die any more; for they are 
equal to the angels, and are the children of God, 
being the children of the resurrection.” For this 
reason they are said to be the children of God, because they are raised by him to a new life; and to 
be made partakers of that which is promised to 
them, and reserved for them. For all that are raised 
by the power of God out of the dust of the earth, 
are not therefore the children of God; but only they 
that have part in the blessed resurrection to eternal 
life, and do inherit the kingdom prepared for them. 
Not those who are raised to a perpetual death, and 
the resurrection of condemnation. These are not 
the children of God; but the children of wrath, and 
the children of perdition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p18">But the resurrection of the just, is the full and 
final declaration, that we are the children of God; 
not only because we are restored to a new life, but 
because, at the resurrection, we are admitted to the 
full possession of that blessed inheritance which is 
purchased for us, and promised to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p19">And the Spirit of God, which is conferred upon 
believers in their regeneration, and afterwards dwells <pb n="55" id="iii.iii-Page_55" />and resides in them, is the pledge and earnest of 
our final adoption, by our resurrection to eternal 
life; and upon this account and no other, is said to he the earnest of our 
future inheritance, and the seal and confirmation of it. (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p19.1" passage="Eph. i. 13" parsed="|Eph|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.13">Eph. i. 13</scripRef>.) “In whom 
also, after that ye believed, ye were sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise, 
which is the earnest of our inheritance, until the redemption of the purchased 
possession;” that is, the Holy Spirit of God, which Christians were made 
partakers of, upon their sincere belief of the Christian religion, is the seal and 
earnest of our resurrection to eternal life; as the apostle plainly tells us, in 
that remarkable text, (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p19.2" passage="Rom. viii. 11" parsed="|Rom|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.11">Rom. viii. 11</scripRef>.) “If the Spirit of him that raised up 
Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall 
also quicken your mortal bodies, by his Spirit that dwelleth in you.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p20">I have been the longer upon this, because it serves 
fully to explain to us those obscure phrases, of the 
seal and earnest, and first fruits of the Spirit, which 
many have mistaken to import some particular and 
spiritual revelation or impression, upon the minds of 
good men, assuring them of their salvation. Where 
as the apostle intended no more by them, but that 
the Spirit of God, which dwells in believers, enabling them “to mortify the deeds of the flesh, and 
to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit,” is a pledge 
and earnest to us of a blessed resurrection to eternal 
life by the power of the Spirit of God, which now 
dwells in ns, and is the same Spirit which raised up 
Jesus from the dead. And in this chapter, the 
Spirit of God is said (<scripRef passage="Rom 8:16" id="iii.iii-p20.1" parsed="|Rom|8|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.16">ver. 16</scripRef>.) to “bear witness to 
our spirits,” that is, to assure our minds, “that we 
are the children of God;” that is, that we are his 
children now, and consequently heirs of a glorious <pb n="56" id="iii.iii-Page_56" />resurrection to eternal life: for so it follows in the 
next words, “And if children, then heirs; heirs of 
God, and joint heirs with Christ; if so be that we 
suffer with him, that we may also be glorified together.” And this being glorified together with Christ 
at the resurrection, he calls, (<scripRef passage="Rom 8:19" id="iii.iii-p20.2" parsed="|Rom|8|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.19">ver. 19</scripRef>.) “the 
manifestation of the sons of God.” Thus you see how, 
in conformity to the Son of God, our elder brother, 
we are said to be the sons of God, because we are 
now regenerated, and shall, at the last day, be raised 
up to eternal life, by the power of the Spirit of God. 
I proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p21">Second thing I propounded to speak to, for the clearing 1 of 
these words; namely, In what sense Christ is to be “declared, or demonstrated, 
to be the Son of God by his resurrection from the dead.” By which the apostle 
means these two things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p22">1. That by his resurrection from the dead he was 
approved by God to be the true Messias, and vindicated to the world from all suspicion of being a 
deceiver and impostor. And consequently, in the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p23">2. Second place, That hereby God gave testimony to the truth and divinity of his doctrine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p24">1. By his resurrection from the dead, he was approved by God to be the true Messias, foretold by 
the prophets, and expected at that time by the 
Jews, and sufficiently vindicated to the world to 
be no deceiver and impostor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p25">And for our fuller understanding of this, we are to consider 
these two things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p26">(I.) What the apprehensions and expectations of 
the Jews were concerning the Messias. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p27">(2.) What the many crimes were which they laid 
to our Saviour’s charge, and for which they condemned him.</p>

<pb n="57" id="iii.iii-Page_57" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p28">(1.) What the apprehensions and expectations of 
the Jews were concerning the Messias. And it is 
very plain from the evangelical history, that they 
generally apprehended these two things of him: 
that the Messias was to be the Son of God, and the 
King of Israel; and, therefore, that our Saviour, by 
affirming himself to be the Messias, did call himself “the Son of God,” and “the King of Israel.” <scripRef id="iii.iii-p28.1" passage="John i. 41" parsed="|John|1|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.41">John 
i. 41</scripRef>, Andrew tells his brother Simon, u we have 
found the Messias.” <scripRef passage="John 1:45" id="iii.iii-p28.2" parsed="|John|1|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.45">Ver. 45</scripRef>, Philip tells Nathanael, 
“we have found him of whom Moses in the law, 
and the prophets, did write;” that is, the Messias. 
<scripRef passage="John 1:49" id="iii.iii-p28.3" parsed="|John|1|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.49">Ver. 49</scripRef>, Nathanael upon discourse with our Saviour, being convinced that he was the Messias, owns 
him in these terms; “Rabbi, thou art the Son of 
God, thou art the King of Israel.” <scripRef id="iii.iii-p28.4" passage="John vi. 69" parsed="|John|6|69|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.69">John vi. 69</scripRef>, 
Peter declares his belief that he was the Christ, or 
the Messias, in these words; “We believe and are 
sure, that thou art the Son of the living God.” This 
appears likewise from the high priest’s question to 
him, (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p28.5" passage="Matt. xxvi. 63" parsed="|Matt|26|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.63">Matt. xxvi. 63</scripRef>.) “Art thou the Christ (that 
is, the Messias), the Son of the living God?” or, as 
it is in St. Mark, “the Son of the blessed;” compared with Pilate’s question, “Art thou the King of 
the Jews?” And when he was upon the cross, some 
reviled him under the notion of the Son of God; 
(<scripRef id="iii.iii-p28.6" passage="Matt. xxvii. 40" parsed="|Matt|27|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.40">Matt. xxvii. 40</scripRef>.) “If thou be the Son of God, 
come down from the cross:” others, under the notion of the King of Israel; (<scripRef passage="Matt 27:42" id="iii.iii-p28.7" parsed="|Matt|27|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.42">ver. 42</scripRef>.) 
“If he be the 
King of Israel, let him come down from the cross.” 
From all which it is plain that the Jews expected 
and believed, that the true Messias was to be the 
Son of God, and the King of Israel; and who 
ever was not so, was a deceiver and impostor. 
But our Saviour affirmed himself to be the true <pb n="58" id="iii.iii-Page_58" />Messias, and the Son of God. Now God, by raising him from the dead, did abundantly vindicate 
him to the world from all suspicion of imposture; 
and gave testimony to him, that he was all that 
he said of himself; viz. the true Messias, and the 
Son of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p29">Which will further appear, if we consider (2dly), 
What were the crimes which the Jews laid to our 
Saviour’s charge, and for which they condemned 
him; and they were mainly these two—that, by giving himself out to be the 
Messias, he made himself King of Israel, and the Son of God. Of the first of 
these they accused him to Pilate, hoping by this accusation to make him guilty of sedition against the 
Roman government, for saying that he was the 
King of Israel. Of the other, they accused him to 
the chief priests, as being guilty of blasphemy, in 
that, not being the Messias, he called himself the 
Son of God. And upon this they laid the main 
stress, as being a thing that would condemn him by 
their law. They charged him with this in his life 
time, as appears by those words of our Saviour, 
(<scripRef id="iii.iii-p29.1" passage="John x. 36" parsed="|John|10|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.36">John x. 36</scripRef>.) “Say ye of him whom the Father 
hath sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest, because I said, I am the Son of God?” 
And when he was arraigned before the chief priests, 
they accused him of this, and he owning this charge, “that he called himself the Son of God,” upon this 
they judged him guilty of death. (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p29.2" passage="Matt. xxvi. 65" parsed="|Matt|26|65|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.65">Matt. xxvi. 65</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Matt 26:66" id="iii.iii-p29.3" parsed="|Matt|26|66|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.66">66</scripRef>.) “Then the high-priest rent his clothes, and 
said, He hath spoken blasphemy; what further need 
have we of witness? behold, now ye have heard 
his blasphemy. What think ye? They answered, 
He is guilty of death.” And when Pilate told 
them, that he found no fault in him, they still instance <pb n="59" id="iii.iii-Page_59" />in this as his crime, (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p29.4" passage="John xix. 7" parsed="|John|19|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.7">John xix. 7</scripRef>.) “We have 
a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he 
made himself the Son of God/</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p30">Now, this being the crime which was charged 
upon him, and for which he was crucified, and put 
to death; God, by raising him up from the dead, 
and taking him up into heaven, gave testimony to 
him, that he was no impostor, and that he did not 
vainly arrogate to himself to be the Messias and 
the Son of God. God, by raising him from the dead, 
by the power of the Holy Ghost, gave a mighty demonstration to him, that he was the Son of God. 
For which reason he is said, by the apostle, (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p30.1" passage="1 Tim. iii. 16" parsed="|1Tim|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.16">1 Tim. 
iii. 16</scripRef>.) to be “justified by the Spirit.” The Spirit 
gave testimony to him at his baptism, and by the 
mighty works that appeared in him in his lifetime; 
but he was most eminently and remarkably “justified by the Holy Ghost, by his resurrection from 
the dead;” God hereby bearing him witness, that he was unjustly condemned, and 
that he assumed nothing to himself, but what of right did belong to him, when he 
said he was the Messias, and the Son of God. For how could a man that was 
condemned to die for calling himself the Son of God, be more remarkably 
vindicated, and more clearly proved to be so, than by being raised from the 
dead, by the power of God?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p31">And, 2dly, God did consequently hereby give 
testimony to the truth and divinity of our Saviour’s doctrine. Being proved by his resurrection to he 
the Son of God, this proved him to be a teacher 
sent by him, and that what he declared to the world 
was the mind and will of God. For this none was 
more likely to know, and to report truly to mankind, than the Son of God, who came from the <pb n="60" id="iii.iii-Page_60" />bosom of his Father. And because the resurrection of Christ is 
so great a testimony to the truth of his doctrine, hence it is that St. Paul 
tells us, that the belief of this one article of Christ’s resurrection is sufficient to a man’s salvation; (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p31.1" passage="Rom. x. 9" parsed="|Rom|10|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.9">Rom. x. 
9</scripRef>.) “If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord 
Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God 
hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.” 
The reason is plain, because the resurrection of 
Christ confirmed the truth and divinity of his doctrine; so that the belief of our Saviour’s resurrection does, by necessary consequence, infer the belief 
of his whole doctrine. That God raised him from 
the dead, after he was condemned and put to death 
for calling himself the Son of God, is a demonstration that he really was the Son of God; and if he 
was the Son of God, the doctrine which he taught 
was true, and from God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p32">And thus I have shewn you, how the resurrection of Christ from the dead, is a powerful demonstration that he was the Son of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p33">All that remains, is briefly to draw some practical inferences from the consideration of our 
Saviour’s resurrection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p34">First, To confirm and establish our minds in the 
belief of the Christian religion, of which the resurrection of Christ from the dead is so great a 
confirmation. And, therefore, I told you, that this one 
article is mentioned by St. Paul, as the sum and 
abridgment of the Christian faith; “If thou shalt 
confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
believe in thy heart that God hath raised him from 
the dead, thou shalt be saved.” The belief of our 
Saviour’s resurrection doth, by necessary consequence, infer the belief of his whole doctrine; for he <pb n="61" id="iii.iii-Page_61" />who believes that God raised him from the dead, after he was put to death for 
calling himself Son of God, cannot but believe him to be the Son 
of God; and consequently, that the doctrine which 
he delivered was from God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p35">Secondly, The resurrection of Christ from the 
dead assures us of a future judgment, and of the 
recompences and rewards of another world. That 
Christ was raised from the dead, is a demonstration of another life after this; 
and no man that believes the immortality of our souls, and another 
life after this, ever doubted of a future judgment; 
so that, by the resurrection of Christ from the dead, 
God hath given assurance unto all men of a future 
judgment, and consequently of the recompences 
and rewards of another world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p36">The consideration whereof ought to have a mighty influence 
upon us, more especially to these three purposes:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p37">1st, To raise our minds above the present enjoyments of this life. Were but men convinced of this 
great and obvious truth, that there is an infinite 
difference between time and eternity, between a few 
days and everlasting ages; would we but some 
times represent to ourselves, what thoughts and 
apprehensions dying men have of this world, how 
vain and empty a thing it appears to them; how like 
a pageant and shadow it looks, as it passeth away 
from them; methinks none of these things could be a 
sufficient temptation to any man to forget God and 
his soul; but, notwithstanding all the present delights 
and allurements of sense, we should be strongly in 
tent upon the concernments of another world, and 
almost wholly taken up with the thoughts of the 
vast eternity which we are ready to enter into. For <pb n="62" id="iii.iii-Page_62" />what is there in this world, this vast and howling 
wilderness, this rude and barbarous country, which 
we are but to pass through, which should detain 
and entangle our affections, and take off our 
thoughts from our everlasting habitation, from that 
better, and that heavenly country, where we hope 
to live and to be happy for ever?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p38">2dly, The consideration of the rewards of another world should comfort and support us under the 
troubles and afflictions of this world. The hopes 
of a blessed resurrection are a very proper consideration to bear us up under the evils and pressures of this life. If we hope for so great a happiness hereafter, we may be contented to bear some 
afflictions in this world; because the blessedness 
which we expect will so abundantly recompense 
and outweigh our present sufferings. So the apostle 
assures us; (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p38.1" passage="Rom. viii. 18" parsed="|Rom|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.18">Rom. viii. 18</scripRef>.) “We know that the 
sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be 
compared with the glory that shall be revealed in 
us.” The consideration whereof was that which 
made the primitive Christians to triumph in their 
sufferings, and in the midst of all their tribulations 
to “rejoice in the hopes of the glory of God;” because their sufferings did really prepare and make 
way for their glory. So the same apostle tells us, 
(<scripRef id="iii.iii-p38.2" passage="2 Cor. iv. 17" parsed="|2Cor|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.17">2 Cor. iv. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. 4:18" id="iii.iii-p38.3" parsed="|2Cor|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.18">18</scripRef>.) “Our light afflictions, which are 
but for a moment, work for us a far more exceeding 
and eternal weight of glory; whilst we look not at 
the things which are seen; for the things which are seen are temporal, but the 
things which are not seen are eternal.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p39">3dly and lastly, The assurance of our future reward is a mighty encouragement to obedience and 
a holy life. What greater encouragement can we <pb n="63" id="iii.iii-Page_63" />have than this, that 
all the good which we do 
in 
this world will accompany us into the other? That “when we rest from our labours, oar works will 
follow us?” That when we shall be stripped of other 
things, and parted from them, these will still remain 
with us, and bear us company? Our riches and honours, our sensual pleasures and enjoyments, will all 
take their leave of us, when we leave this world; 
nay, many times they do not accompany us so far as 
the grave, but take occasion to forsake us, when we 
have the greatest need and use of them: but piety 
and virtue are “that better part which cannot be 
taken from us.” All the good actions which we do 
in this world will go along with us into the other, 
and, through the merits of our Redeemer, procure 
for us, at the hands of a gracious and merciful 
God, a glorious and eternal reward; not according 
to the meanness of our services, but according to 
the bounty of his mind, and the vastness of his 
treasures and estate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p40">Now, what an encouragement is this to holiness 
and obedience, to consider that it will all be our 
own another day; to be assured that whoever serves 
God faithfully, and does suffer for him patiently, 
does lay up so much treasure for himself in another 
world, and provides lasting comforts for himself, and 
faithful and constant companions, that will never 
leave him nor forsake him?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p41">Let us, then, do all the good we can, while we 
have opportunity, and serve God with all our might; 
knowing, that no good action that we do shall be 
lost and fall to the ground, that every grace and 
virtue that we exercise in this life, and every degree 
of them, “shall receive their full recompence at the resurrection of the 
just.”</p>

<pb n="64" id="iii.iii-Page_64" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p42">How should this inspire us with resolution, and 
zeal, and industry in the service of God, to have 
such a reward continually in our eye; how should 
it tempt us to our duty, to have a crown and a 
kingdom offered to us, “joys unspeakable and full 
of glory, such things as eye hath not seen, nor ear 
heard, nor have entered into the heart of man?” And “such are the things which 
God hath laid up for them who love him heartily, and serve him faith fully in 
this world.”</p>

<pb n="65" id="iii.iii-Page_65" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXX. The Danger of Apostacy from Christianity." prev="iii.iii" next="iii.v" id="iii.iv">
<h2 id="iii.iv-p0.1">SERMON CXX.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.iv-p0.2">THE DANGER OF APOSTACY FROM CHRISTIANITY.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p1"><i>For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and 
were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, and have 
tasted the good word of God, and the powers of 
the world to come, if they shall fall away, to 
renew them again unto repentance: seeing they 
crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and 
put him to an open shame</i>.—<scripRef passage="Heb 6:4,5,6" id="iii.iv-p1.1" parsed="|Heb|6|4|6|6" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.4-Heb.6.6"><span class="sc" id="iii.iv-p1.2">Heb</span>. vi. 4, 5, 6</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.iv-p2">THESE words are full of difficulties, and the misunderstanding of them hath not only been an 
occasion of a great deal of trouble, and even despair, 
to particular persons, but one of the chief reasons 
why the church of Rome did for a long time reject 
the authority of this book; which, by the way, I 
cannot but take notice of, as a demonstrative in 
stance both of the fallible judgment of that church, 
and of the fallibility of oral tradition; for St. Jerome 
more than once expressly tells us, “that in his time 
(which was about four hundred years after Christ) 
the church of Rome did not receive this Epistle for 
canonical:” but it is plain, that since that time, 
whether moved by the evidence of the thing, or 
(which is more probable) by the consent and authority of other churches, they have received it, and 
do at this day acknowledge it for canonical; from 
whence one of these two things will necessarily follow; <pb n="66" id="iii.iv-Page_66" />either that they were in an error for four hundred years together while they rejected it, or that 
they have since erred for a longer time in receiving 
it. One of these is unavoidable; for if the book be 
canonical now, it was so from the beginning; for Bellarmine himself confesseth (and if he had not 
confessed it, it is nevertheless true and certain), 
that the church cannot make a book canonical, 
which was not so before; if it was not canonical at 
first, it cannot be made so afterward; so that let them choose which part they 
will, it is evident, be yond all denial, that the church of Rome hath actually erred in her judgment concerning the authority of this book; and one error of this kind is 
enough to destroy her infallibility, there being no 
greater evidence that a church is not infallible, than 
if it plainly appear that she hath been deceived.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p3">And this, also, is a convincing instance of the 
fallibility of oral tradition. For if that be infallible 
in delivering down to us the canonical books of 
Scripture, it necessarily follows, that whatever 
books were delivered down to us for canonical in 
one age, must have been so in all ages; and what 
ever was rejected in any age, must always have 
been rejected: but we plainly see the contrary, 
from the instance of this Epistle, concerning which 
the church of Rome (which pretends to be the 
great and faithful preserver of tradition) hath in 
several ages delivered several things. This is a peremptory instance both of the fallibility of the 
Roman church, and of her oral tradition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p4">Having observed this by the way, which I could 
not well pass by upon so fair an occasion, I shall 
betake myself to the explication of these words; 
towards which it will be no small advantage to <pb n="67" id="iii.iv-Page_67" />consider the particular phrases and expressions in 
the text: “It is impossible for those who were once 
enlightened;” that is, were solemnly admitted into the church by baptism, and 
embraced the profession of Christianity. Nothing was more frequent among the 
ancients, than to call baptism <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p4.1">φωτισμὸν</span>, “illumination;” and those who were baptized were called, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p4.2">φωτιζόμενοι</span>, 
“enlightened persons,” because of that Divine illumination which was conveyed to the minds of 
men by the knowledge of Christianity, the doctrine 
whereof they made profession of at their baptism. 
And, therefore, Justin Martyr tells us, that, by calling 
upon God the Father, and the name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, and the name of the Holy Ghost, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p4.3">ὁ φωτιζόμενος λοῦεται</span>, “the enlightened person is washed;” and again more expressly, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p4.4">Καλεῖται δὲ τοῦτο λουτρὸν φωτισμὸς</span>, 
“this laver (speaking of baptism) is called illumination.” And St. Cyprian gives us the reason; because 
by virtue of baptism <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv-p4.5">in expiatum pectus ac purum desuper se lumen infundit</span></i>, “Light is infused from above 
into the purified soul.” And that this expression is so to be understood here in 
the text, as also <scripRef passage="Heb 10:32" id="iii.iv-p4.6" parsed="|Heb|10|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.32">chap. x. 32</scripRef>. the Syriac and Ethiopic give us good ground to 
believe; for they render the text thus: “It is impossible 
for those who have been once baptized, and have 
tasted of the heavenly gift. “And at the tenth chapter, 
<scripRef passage="Heb 10:32" id="iii.iv-p4.7" parsed="|Heb|10|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.32">ver. 32</scripRef>. which we translate, “But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were illuminated, ye endured a great fight of afflictions;” that 
is, call to mind the former days, in which, after by 
baptism ye had publicly embraced the profession of 
Christianity, ye were, upon that account, exposed to 
many grievous sufferings and persecutions. So that I 
think there can be no great doubt, but, by “those that <pb n="68" id="iii.iv-Page_68" />were once enlightened,” the apostle means, those 
that were baptized.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p5">To proceed then: “For it is impossible for those 
who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the 
heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy 
Ghost;” these two expressions seem to denote the 
spiritual benefits and graces of the Holy Ghost conferred upon Christians by baptism, particularly 
regeneration, which is the proper work of the Holy 
Ghost, and justification and remission of sins. So we find faith, whereby we are justified, called the 
gift of God, (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p5.1" passage="Eph. ii. 8" parsed="|Eph|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.8">Eph. ii. 8</scripRef>.) “Faith is the gift of God;” 
and our justification is called a gift, and a free gift, 
five several times in one chapter, (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p5.2" passage="Rom. v. 15-18" parsed="|Rom|5|15|5|18" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.15-Rom.5.18">Rom. v. 15-18</scripRef>.) “But not as the offence, so also is the free gift; for 
if through the offence of one many be dead, much 
more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which 
is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto 
many;” and what this free gift is he tells us in the 
next words; viz. justification, or remission of sins; 
(<scripRef passage="Rom 5:16" id="iii.iv-p5.3" parsed="|Rom|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.16">ver. 16</scripRef>.) “And not as it was by one that sinned, so 
is the gift; for the judgment was by one to condemnation; but the free gift is of many offences unto 
justification. For if by one man’s offence death 
reigned by one, much more they which receive 
abundance of grace, and of the gift of righteousness, 
shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ. Therefore, 
as by the offence of one, judgment came upon all 
men to condemnation; even so by the righteousness 
of one, the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life.” So that by the 
“heavenly gift,” I 
understand remission of sins; and by being “made 
partakers of the Holy Ghost,” the sanctifying power 
and efficacy of God’s Spirit.</p>

<pb n="69" id="iii.iv-Page_69" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p6">“And have tasted the good word of God;” that 
is, entertained the gospel, which is here called “the 
good word of God,” by reason of the gracious promises contained in it, particularly the promises of 
eternal life and happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p7">“And the powers of the world to come,” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p7.1">δυνάμεις τε μέλλοντος αἰῶνος</span>, 
the powers of the gospel age; that is, the miraculous powers of the Holy Ghost 
which were bestowed upon men, in order to the propagation of the gospel. And 
that this is the true meaning of this phrase, will, I think, be very plain, to 
any one who shall but consider that the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p7.2">
δυνάμεις</span>, is 
generally in Scripture used for miraculous powers 
and operations; and particularly to express the miraculous gifts of the Holy 
Ghost, which were be 
stowed upon the apostles and first Christians; (I 
need not cite the particular texts for the proof of 
this, they are so many and so well known;) and 
then, if we consider farther, that the times of the 
gospel, the days of the Messias, are frequently called 
by the Jews, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv-p7.3">saeculum futurum</span></i>, “the age to come.” 
And, indeed, this is the very phrase used by the 
LXX. concerning our Saviour, (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p7.4" passage="Isa. ix. 6" parsed="|Isa|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.6">Isa. ix. 6</scripRef>.) where 
he is called, according to our translation, “The 
everlasting Father,” but according to that of the 
LXX. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p7.5">πατὴρ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος</span>, “The Father of the future age.” And this very phrase is used once more in 
this Epistle to the Hebrews, <scripRef passage="Heb 2:5" id="iii.iv-p7.6" parsed="|Heb|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.5">ii. 5</scripRef>. “For unto the an 
gels hath he not put in subjection the world to 
come, whereof we now speak.” He had said before, “that the law was given by angels,” 
(<scripRef passage="Heb 2:2" id="iii.iv-p7.7" parsed="|Heb|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.2">ver. 2</scripRef>.) 
“if the 
word spoken by angels was steadfast;” but the dispensation of the gospel, which he calls 
“the world 
to come,” or the future age, was not committed to 
them; this was administered by the “Son of God;” <pb n="70" id="iii.iv-Page_70" />“Unto the angels bath he not put in subjection the 
world to come.” And it is observable, that this 
phrase is only used in this Epistle to the Hebrews, 
because the Jews very well understood the meaning 
of it, being that whereby they commonly expressed 
the times of the gospel, according to that ancient tradition of the house of Elias, which distributed the 
duration of the world into three <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p7.8">αἰῶνες</span>, or ages; the 
age before the law, the age under the law, and the 
age of the Messias, which they called the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv-p7.9">saeculum futurum</span></i>, or, the age to come; and which is likewise in 
Scripture called the last days, or times, and the 
conclusion of the ages. Concerning which it was 
particularly prophesied, that the Holy Ghost should 
be poured forth upon men in miraculous gifts and 
powers. And to this very purpose the prophet Joel 
is cited by St. Peter; (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p7.10" passage="Acts ii. 16" parsed="|Acts|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.16">Acts ii. 16</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 2:17" id="iii.iv-p7.11" parsed="|Acts|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.17">17</scripRef>.) “This is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel; And it 
shall come to pass in the last days (saith God), I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh; and your 
sons and your daughters shall prophecy,” &amp;c. From 
all which it is very evident, that by “tasting of the 
powers of the world to come,” is meant, being partakers of the miraculous gifts of the Holy Ghost, 
which were poured forth in the gospel age, by the 
Jews commonly called, the world to come.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p8">“If they shall fall away;” that is, if after all 
this they shall apostatize from this profession out of 
love to this present world, or from the fear of persecutions and sufferings.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p9">“It is impossible to renew them again to repentance;” that is, it is a thing very difficult, hardly to 
be hoped for, that such wilful and notorious apostates should be restored again by repentance. For 
the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p9.1">ἀδύνατον</span>, which we translate impossible, is <pb n="71" id="iii.iv-Page_71" />not always to be taken in the strictest sense, for 
that which absolutely cannot be; but many times 
for that which is so very difficult that it seems next 
to an impossibility. So our Saviour; that which in 
one place he calls “exceeding hard;” viz. “for a 
rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven,” he 
afterwards calls “impossible with men; M and so 
here I understand the apostle, that those who apostatize from Christianity after baptism, and the benefits of it, 
“it is exceeding hard to recover them 
again to repentance:” this phrase, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p9.2">πάλιν ἀνακαινίζειν εἰς μετάνοιαν</span>, to “renew them again to repentance,” 
some understand of restoring them again to the 
peace and communion of the church, by a course of 
penance, such as was prescribed in the ancient 
church to great offenders; and then they understand by <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p9.3">ἀδύνατον</span>, not a natural, but a moral impossibility; that which cannot be done according to 
[ the orders and constitutions of the church; that is, 
. the church did refuse to admit apostates, and some! other great offenders, as murderers and adulterers, to; a course of penance, in order to their reconciliation 
with the church. This Tertullian tells us was the 
strictness of the church in his time, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv-p9.4">Neque idololatriae, neque sanguini pax ab ecclesia redditur</span></i>; “they admitted neither idolaters nor murderers to the reconciliation of the church.” Though they were never 
so patient, and shed never so many tears, yet, he 
says, they were <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv-p9.5">jejunae pacis lachrymae</span></i>, their tears 
were in vain to reconcile them to the peace and communion of the church. He says, indeed, they did 
not absolutely pronounce their case desperate, in 
respect of God’s pardon and forgiveness; <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv-p9.6">sed de venia Deo reservamus</span></i>, “for that they referred them to 
God:” but they were never to be admitted again <pb n="72" id="iii.iv-Page_72" />into the church; so strict were many churches, and 
that upon the authority of this text; though the 
church of Rome was more moderate in this matter, 
and for that reason called the authority of this hook 
into question.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p10">But I see no reason why these words should primarily be understood of restoring men to the 
communion of the church by penance: but they seem to 
be meant of restoring men to the favour of God by repentance; of which, indeed, 
their being restored to the communion of the church was a good sign. This the 
apostle says was very difficult, for those who, after baptism, and the several 
benefits of it, did apostatize from Christianity, “to be recovered again to 
repentance.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p11">“Seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of 
God afresh, and put him to an open shame.” This 
is spoken by way of aggravation of the crime of apostacy, that they who fall 
off from Christianity, in effect and by interpretation, do crucify the Son of 
God over again, and expose him to shame and reproach, as the Jews did; for by 
denying and renouncing of him, they declare him to be an impostor, 
and, consequently, worthy of that death which he 
suffered, and that ignominy which he was exposed 
to; and, therefore, in account of God, they are said 
to do that, which by their actions they do approve; 
so that it is made a crime of the highest nature, as if 
they should crucify the Son of God, and use him in 
the most ignominious manner, even tread “under foot the Son of God,” as the expression is to the 
same purpose, (<scripRef passage="Heb 10:29" id="iii.iv-p11.1" parsed="|Heb|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.29">chap. x. 29</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p12">Thus I have endeavoured, as briefly and clearly 
as I could, to explain to you the true meaning and 
importance of the several phrases and expressions <pb n="73" id="iii.iv-Page_73" />in the text; the sense whereof amounts to this, that if those 
who are baptized, and by baptism have received remission of sins, and do believe 
the doctrine of the gospel, and the promises of it, and are endowed with the miraculous gifts of the Holy Ghost; 
if such persons as these shall, after all this, apostatize 
from Christianity, it is very hard, and next to an 
impossibility, to imagine how such persons should 
recover again by repentance, seeing they are guilty 
of as great a crime, as if in their own persons they 
had put to death and ignominiously used “the Son 
of God,” because, by rejecting of him, they declared 
to the world that he suffered deservedly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p13">Having thus explained the words, in order to the further 
vindication of them from the mistakes and misapprehensions which have been about 
them, I shall endeavour to make out these five things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p14">1st, That the sin here mentioned is not “the sin against 
the Holy Ghost.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p15">2dly, That the apostle does not declare it to be 
absolutely impossible, but only that those who are 
guilty of it are recovered to repentance with great 
difficulty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p16">3dly, That it is not a partial apostacy from the 
Christian religion by any particular vicious practice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p17">4thly, That it is a total apostacy from the Christian religion, and more especially to the heathen 
idolatry, which the apostle here speaks of.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p18">5thly, The reason of the difficulty of the recovery of those who fall into this sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p19">1st, That the sin here mentioned is not “the sin against the Holy Ghost,” which I have heretofore 
discoursed of, and shewn wherein the particular nature of it does consist. There are three things 
which do remarkably distinguish the sin here spoken <pb n="74" id="iii.iv-Page_74" />of in the text, 
from “the sin against the Holy Ghost” described by our Saviour:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p20">1st, The persons that are guilty of this sin here 
in the text, are evidently such as had embraced 
Christianity, and had taken upon them the profession of it: whereas those whom our Saviour 
chargeth with “the sin against the Holy Ghost,” 
are such as constantly opposed his doctrine, and 
resisted the evidence he offered for it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p21">2dly, The particular nature of “the sin against 
the Holy Ghost” consisted in blaspheming the Spirit 
whereby our Saviour wrought his miracles, and 
saying he did not those things by the Spirit of God, 
but by the assistance of the devil, in that malicious 
and unreasonable imputing of the plain effects of 
the Holy Ghost to the power of the devil, and, consequently, in an obstinate refusal to be convinced 
by the miracles that he wrought; but here is no 
thing of all this so much as intimated by the apostle 
in this place.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p22">3dly, “The sin against the Holy Ghost” is declared to be absolutely 
“unpardonable both in this 
world and in that which is to come.” But this is 
not declared to be absolutely unpardonable, which 
brings me to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p23">2d thing; namely, That this sin here spoken 
of by the apostle is not said to be absolutely unpardonable. It is not “the sin against the Holy 
Ghost;” and, whatever else it be, it is not out of the 
compass of God’s pardon and forgiveness. So our 
Saviour hath told us, “that all manner of sin what 
soever that men have committed is capable of pardon, excepting only the sin 
against the Holy Ghost. And though the apostle here uses a very severe expression, that 
“if such persons fall away, it is impossible <pb n="75" id="iii.iv-Page_75" />to renew them again to repentance;” yet I 
have shewn that there is no necessity of understanding this phrase in the strictest sense of the word 
impossible; but as it is elsewhere used for that which 
is extremely difficult. Nor, indeed, will our Saviour’s declaration, which I mentioned before, that 
all sins whatsoever are pardonable, except “the sin 
against the Holy Ghost,” suffer us to understand 
these words in the most rigorous sense.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p24">3dly, The sin here spoken of is not a partial apostacy from the Christian religion by any particular 
vicious practice. Whosoever lives in the habitual 
practice of any sin plainly forbidden by the Christian law, may be said so far to have apostatized from 
Christianity; but this is not the falling away which 
the apostle here speaks of. This may be bad 
enough; and the greater sins any man who professeth 
himself a Christian lives in, the more notoriously he 
contradicts his profession, and falls off from Christianity, and the nearer he approaches to the sin in 
the text, and the danger there threatened; but yet, 
for all that, this is not that which the apostle 
speaks of.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p25">4thly, But it is a total apostacy from the Christian religion, 
more especially to the heathen idolatry, the renouncing of the true God, and our 
Saviour, and the worship of false gods, which the apostle here speaks of. And 
this will be evident, if we consider the occasion and main scope of this 
Epistle. And that was to confirm the Jews, who had newly embraced Christianity, 
in the profession of that religion, and to keep them from apostatizing from it, 
because of the persecutions and sufferings which 
attended that profession. It pleased God, when 
Christianity first appeared in the world, to permit <pb n="76" id="iii.iv-Page_76" />the powers of the world to raise a vehement persecution against the professors of it, by reason whereof 
many out of base fear did apostatize from it, and, in 
testimony of their renouncing it, were forced to sacrifice to the heathen idols. This is that which 
the apostle endeavours to caution and arm men 
against throughout this epistle: (<scripRef passage="Heb 2:1" id="iii.iv-p25.1" parsed="|Heb|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.1">chap. ii. 1</scripRef>.) “Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the 
things which we have heard, lest, at any time, we 
should fall away.” And (<scripRef passage="Heb 3:12" id="iii.iv-p25.2" parsed="|Heb|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.12">chap. iii. 12</scripRef>.) it is called u an 
evil heart of unbelief to apostatize from the living 
God. Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of 
you an evil heart of unbelief to depart from the 
living God;” that is, to fall from the worship of the 
true God to idolatry. And, (<scripRef passage="Heb 10:23" id="iii.iv-p25.3" parsed="|Heb|10|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.23">chap. x. 23</scripRef>.) Let us 
hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering, not forsaking the assembling of ourselves 
together;” that is, not declining the assemblies of Christians, for fear of persecution; and (<scripRef passage="Heb 10:26" id="iii.iv-p25.4" parsed="|Heb|10|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.26">ver. 26</scripRef>.) it is 
called a “sinning wilfully after we have received 
the knowledge of the truth;” and, (<scripRef passage="Heb 10:29" id="iii.iv-p25.5" parsed="|Heb|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.29">ver. 29</scripRef>.) “a 
drawing back to perdition.” And (<scripRef passage="Heb 12:1" id="iii.iv-p25.6" parsed="|Heb|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.1">chap. xii.</scripRef>) it is 
called, by way of eminency, “the sin which so 
easily besets;” the sin which, in those times of persecution, they were so liable to.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p26">And I doubt not but this is the sin which St. 
John speaks of, and calls “the sin unto death, “and 
does not require Christians “to pray for those who 
fall into it,” with any assurance that it shall be for 
given: (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p26.1" passage="1 John v. 16" parsed="|1John|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.16">1 John v. 16</scripRef>.) “There is a sin unto death: 
I do not say that he shall pray for it. All unrighteousness is sin, and there is a sin not unto death. 
We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth 
not;” that is, does not fall into the sin of apostacy from Christianity to that 
of the heathen idolatry; <pb n="77" id="iii.iv-Page_77" />“but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself, 
and that wicked one toucheth him not.” And 
then (<scripRef passage="1John 5:21" id="iii.iv-p26.2" parsed="|1John|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.21">ver. 21</scripRef>.) he adds this caution, “Little children, 
keep yourselves from idols.” Which sufficiently 
shews what that sin was which he was speaking 
of before.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p27">So that this being the sin which the apostle designed to caution men against throughout this Epistle, it is very evident what falling away it is he here 
speaks of; namely, a total apostacy from Christianity, and more especially to the heathen idolatry.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p28">5thly, We will consider the reason of the difficulty of recovering such persons by repentance. 
“If they fall away, it is extremely difficult to renew 
them again to repentance;” and that for these three reasons:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p29">1. Because of the greatness and heinousness of 
the sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p30">2. Because it renounceth, and casteth off the 
means of recovery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p31">3. Because it is so high a provocation of God to 
withdraw his grace from such persons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p32">1. Because of the greatness and heinousness of the 
sin, both in the nature and circumstances of it. It is 
downright apostacy from God, a direct renouncing 
of him, and rejecting of his truth, after men have 
owned it, and been inwardly persuaded and convinced of it; and so the apostle 
expresseth it in this Epistle, calling it an” apostacy from the living God, a 
sinning wilfully after we have received the knowledge of the truth.” It hath all the aggravations that 
a crime is capable of, being against the clearest 
light and knowledge, and the fullest conviction of a 
man’s mind, concerning the truth and goodness of 
that religion which he renounceth; against the <pb n="78" id="iii.iv-Page_78" />greatest obligations laid upon him by the grace 
and mercy of the gospel; after the free pardon of 
sins, and the grace and assistance of God’s Spirit 
received, and a miraculous power conferred for a 
witness and testimony to themselves, of the undoubted truth of that religion which they have 
embraced. It is the highest affront to the Son of God, 
who revealed this religion to the world, and sealed 
it with his blood; and, in effect, an expression of as 
high malice to the author of this religion, as the 
Jews were guilty of when they put him to so cruel 
and shameful a death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p33">Now a sin of this heinous nature is apt naturally 
either to plunge men into hardness and impenitency, or to drive them to despair; and either of 
these conditions are effectual bars to their recovery. 
And both these dangers the apostle warns men of 
in this Epistle: (<scripRef passage="Heb 3:12,13" id="iii.iv-p33.1" parsed="|Heb|3|12|3|13" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.12-Heb.3.13">chap. iii. 12, 13</scripRef>.) “Take heed, 
brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, to apostatize from the living God: 
but exhort one another daily, whilst it is called to-day, 
lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin.” Or else the reflection upon so horrid a 
crime is apt to drive a man to despair; as it did 
Judas, who, after he had betrayed the Son of God, 
could find no ease but by making away with himself; the guilt of so great a sin filled him with such 
terrors, that he was glad to fly to death for refuge, 
and to lay violent hands upon himself. And this like 
wise was the case of Spira, whose apostacy, though 
it was not total from the Christian religion, but 
only from the purity and reformation of it, brought 
him to that desperation of mind which was a kind 
of hell upon earth. And of this danger likewise the 
apostle admonisheth; (<scripRef passage="Heb 12:15" id="iii.iv-p33.2" parsed="|Heb|12|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.15">chap. xii. 15</scripRef>.) “Looking diligently, <pb n="79" id="iii.iv-Page_79" />lest any man fail of the grace of God (or, as 
it is in our margin, ‘lest any man fall from the grace 
of God’) lest any root of bitterness springing up 
trouble you;” and then he compares the case of such 
persons to Esau, who, when he had renounced his 
birthright, to which the blessing was annexed, was 
afterwards, when he would have inherited the blessing, rejected, and “found no 
place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p34">2. Those who are guilty of this sin, do renounce and cast off the means of their recovery; 
and, therefore, it becomes extremely difficult to renew them again to repentance. They reject the 
gospel, which affords the best arguments and means 
to repentance, and renounce the only way of pardon and forgiveness. And certainly that man is in 
a very sad and desperate condition, the very nature 
of whose disease is to reject the remedy that should 
cure him. And this the apostle tells us, was the 
condition of those who apostatized from the gospel: 
(<scripRef passage="Heb 10:26,27" id="iii.iv-p34.1" parsed="|Heb|10|26|10|27" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.26-Heb.10.27">chap. x. 26, 27</scripRef>.) “For if we sin wilfully, after we 
have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sin; but a certain 
fearful looking-for of judgment, and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversary.” The great 
sacrifice and propitiation for sin was the Son of 
God; and they who renounce him, what way of 
expiation can they hope for afterward? what can they expect but to fall into his 
hands as a judge, whom they have rejected as a sacrifice and Saviour? And then,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p35">3. Those who are guilty of this sin, provoke God in the highest manner to withdraw his 
grace and Holy Spirit from them, by the power 
and efficacy whereof they should be brought to repentance; <pb n="80" id="iii.iv-Page_80" />so that 
it can hardly otherwise be expected, but that God should leave those to themselves, who have so unworthily forsaken him; and 
wholly withdraw his grace and Spirit from such 
persons as have so notoriously offered despite to the 
Spirit of grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p36">I do not say that God always does this, he is 
sometimes better to such persons than they have 
deserved from him, and saves those who have done 
what they can to undo themselves, and mercifully 
puts forth his hand to recover them who were drawing back to perdition; especially if they were 
suddenly surprised by the violence of temptation, and 
yielded to it not deliberately and out of choice, but 
merely through weakness and infirmity, and so soon 
as they reflected upon themselves, did return and 
repent: this was the case of St. Peter, who being 
surprised with a sudden fear denied Christ; but 
being admonished of his sin, by the signal which our 
Saviour had given him, he was recovered by a 
speedy and hearty repentance. And so likewise 
several of the primitive Christians, who were at first 
overcome by fear to renounce their religion, did 
afterwards recover themselves, and died resolute 
martyrs; but it is a very dangerous state, out of 
which but few recover, and with great difficulty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p37">And thus I have done with the five things I propounded to make out, for the clearing of this text 
from the mistakes and misapprehensions which have 
been about it. I shall now draw some useful inferences from hence by way of application, that we 
may see how far this doth concern ourselves; and 
they shall be these:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p38">1st, From the supposition here in the text, that 
such persons as are there described (namely, those <pb n="81" id="iii.iv-Page_81" />who have been baptized, and by baptism have received remission of sins, and did firmly believe the 
gospel, and the promises of it, and were endowed 
with miraculous gifts of the Holy Ghost) that these 
may fall away: this should caution us all against 
confidence and security; when those that have gone thus far may fall, “Let him 
that standeth take heed.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p39">Some are of opinion, that those whom the apostle 
here describes are true and sincere Christians, and 
that when he says, “it is impossible, if they fall away, 
to renew them again to repentance,” he means, that 
they cannot fall away totally, so as to stand in need 
of being renewed again to repentance: but this is 
directly contrary to the apostle’s design, which was 
to caution Christians against apostacy, because, if 
they did fall away, their recovery would be so exceeding difficult; which argument does plainly 
suppose, that they might fall away.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p40">On the other hand, there are others, who think 
the persons here described by the apostle, to be 
hypocritical Christians, who, for some base ends, 
had entertained Christianity, and put on the profession of it, but not being 
sincere and in good earnest, would forsake it when persecution came. But, 
besides that this is contrary to the description which the apostle makes of 
these persons, who are said “to have tasted of the heavenly gift, and to have 
been made partakers of the Holy Ghost;” by which if we understand justification and remission 
of sins, and the sanctifying virtue of the Holy Ghost, 
which in all probability is the meaning of these 
phrases, these are blessings which did not belong to 
hypocrites, and which God does not bestow upon 
them; I say, besides this, there is no reason to imagine <pb n="82" id="iii.iv-Page_82" />that the apostle intended such persons, when 
it is likely that there were very few hypocrites in 
those times of persecution; for what should tempt 
men to dissemble Christianity, when it was so dangerous a profession? or what worldly ends could men have in taking that 
profession upon them, which was so directly contrary to their worldly interests?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p41">So that, upon the whole matter, I doubt not but 
the apostle here means those who are real in the 
profession of Christianity, and that such might fall 
away. For we may easily imagine, that men might 
be convinced of the truth and goodness of the Christian doctrine, and in good earnest embrace the 
profession of it, and yet not be so perfectly weaned 
from the world, and so firmly rooted and established in that persuasion, as, 
when it came to the trial, to be able to quit all for it, and to bear up against 
all the terrors and assaults of persecution; so that they might be real 
Christians, and no hypocrites, though they were not so perfectly established 
and confirmed, and so sincerely resolved as many 
others. They were not like St. Paul, and those 
tried persons whom he speaks of: (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p41.1" passage="Rom. viii. 35" parsed="|Rom|8|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.35">Rom. viii. 35</scripRef>. 
27.) “Who shall separate us from the love of 
Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? 
Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors.” (They had been tried by all these, and 
yet had held out.) Upon which he breaks out into 
those triumphant expressions; “I am persuaded, 
that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things 
to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of <pb n="83" id="iii.iv-Page_83" />God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord,” They 
might not (I say) be like those; and yet for all that 
be real in their profession of Christianity, and no 
hypocrites.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p42">In short, I take them to be such as our Saviour 
describes him to be, “who received the seed into 
stony places;” namely, “he that heareth the word, 
and anon with joy receiveth it: yet hath he not root 
in himself, but endureth for a while; for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, 
by and by he is offended.” This is no description 
of a hypocrite; but of one that was real, as far as 
he went (for he is said to receive the word with joy), 
but was not well rooted, and come to such a confirmed state, as resolutely to withstand the assaults 
of persecution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p43">So that though we have freely embraced Christianity, and are in a good degree sincere in the profession of it, yet there is great reason why we should 
neither be secure nor confident in ourselves. Not 
secure, because there is great danger that our resolutions may be borne down one time or other by 
the assaults of temptation, if we be not continually 
vigilant, and upon our guard. Not confident in 
ourselves, because “we stand by faith, and faith is 
the gift of God;” therefore, as the apostle infers, “we 
should not be high-minded, but fear.” Men may 
have gone a great way in Christianity, and have 
been sincere in the profession of it; and yet afterwards may apostatize in the foulest manner, not only 
fall off to a vicious life, but even desert the profession of their religion. I would to God the 
experience of the world did not give us too much 
reason to believe the possibility of this. When we 
see so many revolt from the profession of the reformed religion, to the corruptions and superstitions 
of Rome; and others, from a religious and sober 
life, to plunge themselves into all kind of lewdness 
and debauchery, and, it is to be feared, into atheism 
and infidelity; can we doubt any longer whether it 
be possible for Christians to fall away? I wish we 
were ascertain of the possibility of their recovery, as 
we are of their falling, and that we had as many examples of the one as of the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p44">Let us then be very vigilant over ourselves, and 
according to the apostle’s exhortation, (2 Pet. iii. 17.) “Seeing we know these things before, beware lest 
we also, being led away with the error of the wicked, fall from our own 
steadfastness.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p45">2dly, This shews us how great an aggravation 
it is, for men to sin against the means of knowledge 
which the gospel affords, and the mercies which it 
offers unto them. That which aggravated the sin 
of these persons was, that after they were once enlightened; that is, at their baptism were instructed 
in the Christian doctrine, the clearest and most perfect revelation that ever was made of God’s will to 
mankind; that after they were justified freely by 
God’s grace, and had received remission of sins, 
and had many other benefits conferred upon them; 
that, after all this, they should fall off from this holy 
religion. This was that which did so heighten and 
inflame their guilt, and made their case so near 
desperate. The two great aggravations of crimes 
are wilfulness and ingratitude; if a crime be wilfully committed, and committed against one that 
hath obliged us by the greatest favours and benefits. Now he commits a fault wilfully, who does 
it against the clear knowledge of his duty. Ignorance excuseth; for so far as a man is ignorant of <pb n="85" id="iii.iv-Page_85" />the evil lie does, so far the action is involuntary: 
but knowledge makes it to be a wilful fault. And 
this is a more peculiar aggravation of the sins of 
Christians, because God hath afforded them the 
greatest means and opportunities of knowledge; 
that revelation which God hath made of his will 
to the world by our blessed Saviour, is the clearest 
light that ever mankind had, and the mercies which 
the gospel brings are the greatest that ever were offered to the sons of men; the free pardon and remission of all our sins, and the assistance of God’s grace and Holy Spirit, to help the weakness of our 
nature, and enable us to do what God requires of 
us. So that we who sin after baptism, after the 
knowledge of Christianity, and those great blessings which the gospel bestows on mankind, are of 
all persons in the world the most inexcusable. The 
sins of heathens bear no proportion to ours, because they never enjoyed those means of knowledge, never had those blessings conferred upon 
them, which Christians are partakers of; so that 
we may apply to ourselves those severe words of 
the apostle in this Epistle, “How shall we escape, 
if we neglect so great salvation?” Hear how our 
Saviour aggravates the faults of men upon this account, of the wilfulness of them, and their being 
committed against the express knowledge of God’s will: (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p45.1" passage="Luke xii. 47" parsed="|Luke|12|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.47">Luke xii. 47</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke 12:48" id="iii.iv-p45.2" parsed="|Luke|12|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.48">48</scripRef>.) “The 
servant which knew his lord’s will, and prepared not himself, neither did 
according to his will, shall be beaten with many 
stripes: for unto whomsoever much is given, of him 
shall much be required; and to whom men have 
committed much, of him they will ask the more/ 
The means and merries of the gospel are so many 
talents committed to our trust, of the neglect whereof 
<pb n="86" id="iii.iv-Page_86" />a severe account will be taken at the day of judgment. If we be wilful offenders, there is no excuse 
for us, and little hopes of pardon. “If we sin wilfully, after we have 
received the knowledge of the truth (says the apostle in this Epistle), there 
remains no more sacrifice for sin.” I know the apostle speaks this particularly 
of the sin of apostacy from Christianity; but it is in proportion true of all 
other sins, which those who have received the knowledge of the truth are guilty 
of. They who, after they have entertained Christianity, and made some progress in it, and been in some measure reformed by 
it, do again relapse into any vicious course, do 
thereby render their condition very dangerous. So 
St. Peter tells us, (2 Pet. ii. 20, 21.) “If, after they 
have escaped the pollutions of the world through 
the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, 
they are again entangled therein, and overcome; the 
latter end is worse with them than the beginning. 
For it had been better for them, not to have known 
the way of righteousness, than, after they have known 
it, to turn from the holy commandment delivered 
unto them.” Therefore we may do well to consider 
seriously what we do, when, under the means and 
opportunities of knowledge which the gospel affords 
us, and the inestimable blessings and favours which 
it confers upon us, we live in any wicked and vicious 
course. Our sins are not of a common rate, when 
they have so much of wilfulness and unworthiness 
in them. If men shall be severely punished for 
living against the light of nature; what vengeance 
shall be poured on those who offend against the glorious light of the gospel? “This is the condemnation, that light is come,” &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p46">3dly, The consideration of what hath been said <pb n="87" id="iii.iv-Page_87" />is matter of comfort to those, who, upon every failing and infirmity, are afraid they have committed 
“the unpardonable sin,” and that it is impossible 
for them to be restored by repentance. There are 
many, who, being of a dark and melancholy temper, 
are apt to represent things worse to themselves than 
there is reason for, and do many times fancy themselves guilty of great crimes, in the doing or neglecting of those things which in their nature are in 
different, and are apt to aggravate and blow up 
every little infirmity into an unpardonable sin. 
Most men are apt to extenuate their sins, and not 
to be sensible enough of the evil and heinousness of 
them; but it is the peculiar infelicity of melancholy 
persons to look upon their faults as blacker and 
greater than in truth they are; and whatsoever they 
hear and read in Scripture, that is spoken against 
the grossest and most enormous offenders, they apply to themselves; and when they hear of the 
“sin 
against the Holy Ghost, and the sin unto death,” or read this text which I am 
now treating of, they presently conclude that they are guilty of these sins, and 
that this is a description of their case. Where as, the sin against the Holy 
Ghost is of that nature, that probably none but those that saw our Saviour’s miracles are capable of committing it; and 
excepting that, there is no sin whatsoever that is 
unpardonable. As for “the sin unto death,” and 
that here spoken of in the text, I have shewn that 
they are a total apostacy from the Christian religion, 
more especially to the heathen idolatry; which these 
persons I am speaking of, have no reason to imagine 
themselves guilty of. And though great and notorious crimes committed by Christians may come near 
to this, and it may be very hard for those who are <pb n="88" id="iii.iv-Page_88" />guilty of them, to recover themselves again to repentance; yet, to be sure, for the common frailties 
and infirmities of human nature, there is an open 
way of pardon in the gospel, and they are many 
times forgiven to us upon a general repentance; so 
that upon account of these, which is commonly the 
case of the persons I am speaking of, there is not 
the least ground of despair; and though it be hard 
many times for such persons to receive comfort, yet 
it is easy to give it, and that upon sure grounds, and 
as clear evidence of Scripture, as there is for any 
thing; so that the first thing that such persons, who 
are so apt to judge thus hardly of themselves, are to 
be convinced of (if possible) is this—that they ought 
rather to trust the judgment of others concerning 
themselves, than their own imagination, which is so 
distempered, that it cannot make a true representation of things. I know that where melancholy does 
mightily prevail, it is hard to persuade people of 
this; but till they be persuaded of it, I am sure all 
the reason in the world will signify nothing to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p47">4thly, This should make men afraid of great 
and presumptuous sins, which come near apostacy 
from Christianity; such as deliberate murder, adultery, gross fraud and oppression, or notorious and 
habitual intemperance. For what great difference 
is there, whether men renounce Christianity; or, 
professing to believe it, do in their works deny it? 
Some of these sins which I have mentioned, particularly murder and adultery, were ranked in the same 
degree with apostacy by the ancient church; and so 
severe was the discipline of many churches, that 
persons guilty of these crimes were never admitted 
to the peace and communion of the church again, 
whatever testimony they gave of their repentance.</p><pb n="89" id="iii.iv-Page_89" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p48">I will not say but this was too rigorous; but this shews 
how inconsistent with Christianity these crimes, and 
others of the like degree of heinousness, were in 
those days thought to be. They did not, indeed, as 
Tertullian tell us, think such persons absolutely in 
capable of the mercy of God; but after such a fall, 
so notorious a contradiction to their Christian profession, they thought it unfit afterwards that they should 
ever be reckoned in the number of Christians.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p49">5thly, It may be useful for us upon this occasion 
to reflect a little upon the ancient discipline of the 
church, which in some places (as I have told you) 
was so severe, as, in case of some great crimes after 
baptism, as apostacy to the heathen idolatry, murder, and adultery, never to admit those that were 
guilty of them, to the peace and communion of the 
church: but all churches were so strict, as not to 
admit those who fell, after baptism, into great and 
notorious crimes, to reconciliation with the church, 
but after a long and tedious course of penance, after 
the greatest and most public testimonies of sorrow 
and repentance, after long fasting and tears, and the 
greatest signs of humiliation that can be imagined. 
In case of the greatest offences, they were seldom 
reconciled, till they came to lie upon their death 
beds: and, in case of other scandalous sins, not till 
after the humiliation of many years. This, perhaps, 
may be thought too great severity; but I am sure 
we are as much too remiss now, as they were over 
rigorous then: but were the ancient discipline of the 
church in any degree put in practice now, what case 
would the generality of Christians be in? In what 
herds and shoals would men be driven out of the 
communion of the church? It is true, the prodigious 
degeneracy and corruption of Christians hath long <pb n="90" id="iii.iv-Page_90" />since broke these bounds, and it is morally impossible to revive the strictness of the ancient 
discipline, in any measure, till the world grow better; but 
yet we ought to reflect, with shame and confusion 
of face, upon the purer ages of the church, and 
sadly to consider, how few among us would in those 
days have been accounted Christians; and upon 
this consideration to be provoked to an emulation 
of those better times, and to a reformation of those 
faults and miscarriages, which, in the best days of 
Christianity, were reckoned inconsistent with the 
Christian profession; and to remember, that though 
the discipline of the church be not now the same it 
was then, yet the judgment and severity of God is; 
and that those who live in any vicious course of 
life, though they continue in the communion of the 
church, yet they shall be shut out of the kingdom 
of God. “We are sure that the judgment of God 
will be according to truth, against them which commit such things.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p50">6thly, and lastly, The consideration of what hath 
been said, should confirm and establish us in the 
profession of our holy religion. It is true, we are 
not now in danger of apostatizing from Christianity 
to the heathen idolatry; but we have too many sad 
examples of those who apostatize from the profession of the gospel, which they have taken upon them 
in baptism, to atheism and infidelity, to all manner 
of impiety and lewdness, There are many who daily 
fall off from the profession of the reformed religion, 
to the gross errors and superstitions of the Roman 
church, which in many things does too nearly resemble the old pagan idolatry. And what the 
apostle here says of the apostates of his time, is 
proportionally true of those of our days, that they <pb n="91" id="iii.iv-Page_91" />who thus fall away,” it is “extremely difficult to 
renew them again to repentance.” And it ought to 
be remembered, that the guilt of this kind of apostacy hath driven some to despair; as in the case of Spira, who, for resisting the light and conviction of 
his mind, was cast into those agonies, and filled with 
such terrors, as if the very pains of hell had taken 
hold on him; and in that fearful despair, and in 
the midst of those horrors, he breathed out his soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p51">“Let us then hold fast the profession of our faith 
without wavering;” and let us take heed how we 
contradict the profession of our faith, by any impiety 
and wickedness in our lives; remembering, that “it 
is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living 
God,” I will conclude with the words of the apostle 
immediately after the text, “The earth, which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth 
forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, 
receiveth blessing from God. But that which beareth 
thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing, whose end is to be burned.” 
And how gladly would I add the next words! “But, beloved, we are persuaded 
better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus 
speak.”</p><pb n="92" id="iii.iv-Page_92" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXXI. Christ the Author, and Obedience the Condition of Salvation." prev="iii.iv" next="iii.vi" id="iii.v">
<h2 id="iii.v-p0.1">SERMON CXXI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.v-p0.2">CHRIST THE AUTHOR, AND OBEDIENCE THE CONDITION OF SALVATION.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.v-p1"><i>And being made perfect, he became the author of 
eternal salvation unto all them that obey him</i>.—<scripRef passage="Heb 5:9" id="iii.v-p1.1" parsed="|Heb|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.9"><span class="sc" id="iii.v-p1.2">Heb</span>. v. 9</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.v-p2">THIS is spoken of Christ, our great high-priest under the 
gospel; upon the excellency of whose person, and the efficacy of his sacrifice 
for the eternal benefit and salvation of mankind, the apostle insists 
so largely in this and the following chapters; but the sum of all is briefly 
comprehended in the text, that our high-priest, “being made perfect, became the 
author of eternal salvation to them that obey him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p3">In which words we have these four things considerable:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p4">1st, The great blessing and benefit here spoken 
of; and that is, eternal salvation; and this implies in 
it, not only our deliverance from hell, and redemption from eternal misery, but the obtaining of eternal 
life and happiness for us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p5">2dly, The author of this great blessing and benefit to mankind; and that is, Jesus Christ, the 
Son of God; who is here represented to us under 
the notion of our high-priest, who, by making atonement for us, and reconciling us to God, is said to 
be the author of eternal salvation to mankind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p6">3dly, The way and means whereby he became <pb n="93" id="iii.v-Page_93" />the author of our salvation; “being made perfect, 
he became the author of eternal salvation.” The 
word is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p6.1">τελειωθεὶς</span>, having consummated his work, and 
finished his course, and received the reward of it. 
For this word hath an allusion to those that run in 
a race, where he that wins receives the crown. And 
to this the apostle plainly alludes, <scripRef id="iii.v-p6.2" passage="Phil. iii. 12" parsed="|Phil|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.12">Phil. iii. 12</scripRef>. 
where he says, not as though I had already attained,” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p6.3">οὐχ ὄτι ἤδη ἔλαβον</span>, not as if I had already 
taken hold of the prize; but I am pressing, or reaching forward towards it; <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p6.4">ἢ ἤδη τετελείωμαι</span>, 
“or were 
already perfect:” that is, not as if I had finished my 
course, or had the prize or crown in my hand; but 
I am pressing forward towards it. In like manner, 
our blessed Saviour, when he had finished the course 
of his humiliation and obedience, which was accomplished in his sufferings, and had received the 
reward of them, being risen from the dead, and exalted 
to the right hand of God, and crowned with glory 
and honour, he is said to be <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p6.5">τελειωθεὶς</span>, made perfect; 
and therefore, when he was giving up the ghost upon 
the cross, he said, (<scripRef id="iii.v-p6.6" passage="John xix. 30" parsed="|John|19|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.30">John xix. 30</scripRef>.) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p6.7">τετέλεσται</span>, “it is finished,” or perfected; that is, he had done all that was necessary to be done by 
way of suffering for our redemption. And the same word is likewise used (<scripRef id="iii.v-p6.8" passage="Luke xiii. 32" parsed="|Luke|13|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.32">Luke 
xiii. 32</scripRef>.) concerning our Saviour’s sufferings; “I do cures to-day and to-morrow, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p6.9">καὶ τὴ τρίτῃ τελειοῦμαι</span>, and the third day I shall be perfected;” this he spake concerning his own death. And, 
therefore, (<scripRef passage="Heb 2:10" id="iii.v-p6.10" parsed="|Heb|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.10">chap. ii. 10</scripRef>.) God is said .” to make the 
Captain of our salvation perfect through sufferings;” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p6.11">Διὰ παθημάτων τιλειῶσαι</span>. And thus 
our high-priest, being “made perfect” in this sense; that is, having 
finished his course, which was accomplished in his 
sufferings, and having received the reward of them in <pb n="94" id="iii.v-Page_94" />being exalted at the right hand of God, “he became the author 
of eternal salvation to us.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p7">4thly, You have here the qualification of the persons who are made partakers of this great benefit, 
or the condition upon which it is suspended, and 
that is obedience; “he became the author of eternal salvation to them that 
obey him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p8">These are the main things contained in the text. For the 
fuller explication whereof I shall take into consideration these five things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p9">1st, How and by what means, Christ is the “author of our 
salvation.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p10">2dly, What obedience the gospel requires as a 
condition, and is pleased to accept as a qualification, in those who hope for eternal salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p11">3dly, We will consider the possibility of performing this condition, by that grace and assistance 
which is offered, and ready to be afforded to us by 
the gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p12">4thly, The necessity of this obedience, in order to 
eternal life and happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p13">And, 5thly, I shall shew that this is no prejudice 
to the law of faith, and the free grace and mercy of 
God, declared in the gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p14">1st, We will consider how and by what means Christ is the 
author of our salvation; and this is contained in these words, “being made 
perfect, he be came the author of eternal salvation;” that is, (as I told you 
before) having finished his course, which was accomplished in his last 
sufferings; and having received the reward of them, being exalted at the right 
hand of God, “he became the author of eternal salvation” to us; so that, by all 
he did and suffered for us, in the days of his flesh, and in the state of his 
humiliation, and by all that he still continues <pb n="95" id="iii.v-Page_95" />to do for us now that he is 
in heaven at the right 
hand of God; he hath effected and brought about 
the great work of our salvation. His doctrine and 
his life, his death and sufferings, his resurrection 
from the dead, and his powerful intercession for us 
at the right hand of God, have all a great influence 
upon the reforming and saving of mankind; and by 
all these ways and means he is the author and cause 
of our salvation; as a rule, and as a pattern, as a 
price and propitiation, and as a patron and advocate that is continually pleading our cause, and interceding with God on our behalf, for mercy and 
grace to help in time of need.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p15">And, indeed, our condition required a high-priest who was 
qualified in all these respects for the recovery of mankind out of that corrupt 
and degenerate state into which it was sunk; a high-priest “whose lips should 
preserve knowledge,” and from whose mouth we might learn the law of God; whose 
life should be a perfect pattern of holiness to us, and his death a propitiation 
for the sins of the whole world; and by whose grace and assistance we should be 
endowed with power and strength to mortify our lusts, and to perfect holiness in 
the fear of God; and, therefore, “such a high-priest became us, who was holy, 
harmless, undefiled, and separate from sinners, who might have compassion on the 
ignorant, and them that are out of the way, and being himself compassed with 
infirmities, might have the feeling of ours, being in all points tempted as we 
are, only without sin;” and in a word, “might be able to save to the utmost all 
those that come to God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for 
us.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p16">By these qualifications our high-priest is described <pb n="96" id="iii.v-Page_96" />in this Epistle; and by these he is every way 
suited to all our defects and infirmities, all our 
wants and necessities; to instruct our ignorance by 
his doctrine, and to lead us in the path of righteousness by his most holy and most exemplary life; 
to expiate the guilt of our sins by his death; and to procure grace and 
assistance for us by his prevalent intercession on our behalf. By all these 
ways, and in all these respects, he is said to be “the author of eternal 
salvation.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p17">1st, By the holiness and purity of his doctrine, 
whereby we are perfectly instructed in the will of 
God and our duty, and powerfully excited and 
persuaded to the practice of it. The rules and directions of a holy life were very obscure before, and 
the motives and encouragements to virtue but weak 
and ineffectual, in comparison of what they are now 
rendered by the revelation of the gospel. The general corruption of mankind, and the vicious practice of the world, had in a great measure blurred 
and defaced the natural law; so that the heathen 
world, for many ages, had but a very dark and 
doubtful knowledge of their duty, especially as to 
several instances of it. The custom of several vices 
had so prevailed among mankind, as almost quite to 
extinguish the natural sense of their evil and deformity. And the Jews, who enjoyed a considerable 
degree of Divine revelation, had no strict regard to 
the morality of their actions; and contenting themselves with some kind of outward conformity to the 
bare letter of the ten commandments, were almost 
wholly taken up with little ceremonies and observances, in which they placed the main of their religion, almost wholly neglecting the greater duties 
and weightier matters of the law.</p>

<pb n="97" id="iii.v-Page_97" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p18">And therefore, our blessed Saviour, to tree mankind from these wanderings and uncertainties about 
the will of God, revealed the moral law, and explained the full force and meaning of it, clearing all 
doubts, and supplying all the defects of it, by a 
more particular and explicit declaration of the several parts of our duty, and by precepts of greater 
perfection than the world was sufficiently acquainted 
withal before; of greater humility and more universal charity; of abstaining from revenge and forgiving injuries, and returning to our enemies good for 
evil, and love for ill-will, and blessings and prayers 
for curses and persecutions. These virtues, indeed, 
were sometimes, and yet but very rarely, recommended before in the councils of wise men; but 
either not in that degree of perfection, or not under 
that degree of necessity, and as having the force of 
laws, and laying an universal obligation of indispensable duty upon all mankind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p19">And as our blessed Saviour hath given a greater 
clearness, and certainty, and perfection, to the rule 
of our duty, so he hath revealed, and brought into a 
clearer light, more powerful motives and encouragements to the constant and careful practice of 
it; “for life and immortality are brought to light 
by the gospel;” the resurrection of Christ from the 
dead being a plain and convincing demonstration of 
the immortality of our souls, and another life after 
this, and an evidence to us both of his power, and of 
the fidelity of his promise, to raise us from the dead. 
Not but that mankind had some obscure apprehensions of these things before. Good men had always 
good hopes of another life, and future rewards in 
another world; and the worst of men were not with 
out some fears of the judgment and vengeance of <pb n="98" id="iii.v-Page_98" />another world; but men had disputed themselves 
into great doubts and uncertainties about these 
things; and as men that are in doubt, and almost 
indifferent which way they go; so the uncertain apprehensions which men had of a future state, and 
of the rewards and punishments of another world, 
had but a very faint influence upon the minds of 
men, and wanted that pressing and determining force 
to virtue and a good life, which a firm belief and 
clear conviction of these things would have infused 
into them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p20">But now the light of the glorious gospel of Christ 
hath scattered all these clouds, and chased away 
that gross darkness which hid the other world 
from our sight, and hath removed all doubts concerning the immortality of men’s souls, and their 
future state; and now “the kingdom of heaven,” with all its treasures of life, and happiness, and 
glory, lies open to our view, and “hell is also 
naked before us, and destruction hath no covering.” 
So that the hopes and fears of men are now perfectly awakened, and all sorts of considerations that 
may serve to quicken and encourage our obedience, 
and to deter and affrighten men from a wicked life, 
are exposed to the view of all men, and do stare 
every man’s conscience in the face. And this is 
that which renders the gospel so admirable and 
powerful an instrument for the reforming of mankind, and, as the apostle calls it, the “mighty power 
of God unto salvation;” because therein life and 
immortality are set before us, as the certain and glorious reward of our obedience; and therein also 
“the wrath of God is revealed from heaven, against 
all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men.” So 
that, considering the perfection of our rule, and the <pb n="99" id="iii.v-Page_99" />powerful enforcements of it upon the consciences of 
men, by the clear discovery and firm assurance of 
the eternal recompence of another world; nothing 
can be imagined better suited to its end than the 
doctrine of the gospel is to make men wise, and 
holy, and good unto salvation; both by instructing 
them perfectly in their duty, and urging them 
powerfully to the practice of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p21">2dly, The example of our Saviour’s life is like 
wise another excellent means to this end. The law 
lays an obligation upon us; but a pattern gives life 
and encouragement, and renders our duty more 
easy, and practicable, and familiar to us; for here 
we see obedience to the Divine law practised in our 
own nature, and performed by a man like ourselves, “in all things like unto us, sin only excepted.” It is true, 
indeed, this exception makes a great difference, and seems to take off very much from the 
encouraging force and virtue of this example. No 
wonder if he that was without sin, and was God as 
well as man, performed all righteousness; and therefore, where is the encouragement of this example? 
That our nature, pure and uncorrupted, supported 
and assisted by the divinity to which it was united, 
should be perfectly conformed to the law of God, 
as it is no strange thing, so neither doth it seem to 
have that force and encouragement in it, which an 
example more suited to our weakness might have 
had. But then this cannot be denied, that it hath 
the advantage of perfection, which a pattern ought 
to have, and to which, though we can never attain, 
yet we may always be aspiring towards it; and certainly we cannot better learn how God would have 
men to live, than by seeing how God himself lived <pb n="100" id="iii.v-Page_100" />when he was pleased to assume our nature, and to 
become man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p22">And then, we are to consider, that the Son of 
God did not assume our nature in its highest glory 
and perfection, but compassed with infirmities, and 
liable in all points to be tempted like as we are; 
but still it was without sin; and therefore God 
doth not exact from us perfect obedience, and that 
we should fulfil all righteousness, as he did; he 
makes allowance for the corruption of our nature, 
and is pleased to accept of our sincere, though 
very imperfect obedience. But after all this, his 
human nature was united to the divinity, and he 
had the “Spirit without measure;” and this would, 
indeed, make a wide difference between us and our 
pattern, as to the purpose of holiness and obedience, if we were destitute of that assistance which 
is necessary to enable us to the discharge of our 
duty; but this God offers, and is ready to afford 
to us, for he hath promised “to give his Holy Spirit 
to them that ask him;” and “the Spirit of him that raised up Christ Jesus from 
the dead” dwells in all good men, who sincerely desire to do the will of God; “in the working out our salvation, God worketh in us both to will and to do.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p23">So that as to that obedience which the gospel 
requires of us, if we be not wanting to ourselves, 
if we do not “receive the grace of God in vain,” and “quench and resist his blessed Spirit,” we may be 
as really assisted as the Son of God himself was; 
for, in this respect, all true and sincere Christians 
are the sons of God; so that St. Paul tells us, (<scripRef id="iii.v-p23.1" passage="Rom. viii. 14" parsed="|Rom|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.14">Rom. viii. 14</scripRef>.) “As many as 
are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.”</p>

<pb n="101" id="iii.v-Page_101" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p24">So that, if all things be duly considered, the life 
of our blessed Saviour, as it is the most perfect, so, 
in the main, it is a very proper pattern for our imitation, and could not have come nearer to us, with 
out wanting that perfection which is necessary to a 
complete and absolute pattern. The Son of God 
condescended to every thing that might render him 
the most familiar and equal example to us, excepting that, which, as it was impossible, so had been 
infinitely dishonourable to him, and would have 
spoiled the perfection of his example; he came as 
near to us as was fit or possible, “being in all 
things like unto us, sin only excepted;” that is, 
abating that one thing, which he came to destroy 
and abolish, and which would have destroyed the 
very end of his coming; for if he had not been 
without sin, he could neither have made an expiation for sin, nor have been a perfect pattern of holiness and obedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p25">And as the life of our blessed Saviour had all the 
perfection that is requisite to an absolute pattern (so 
that, by considering his temper and spirit, and the 
actions of his life, we may reform all the vicious 
inclinations of our minds, and the exorbitances of 
our passions, and the errors and irregularities of 
our lives), so it is a very powerful example, and of 
great force to oblige and provoke us to the imitation of it; for it is the example of one whom we 
ought to reverence, and have reason to love, above 
any person in the world: the example of our Prince 
and sovereign Lord, of our best friend and greatest 
benefactor, of the high-priest of our profession, and 
the Captain of our salvation, of the author and 
finisher of our faith, of one who came down from heaven for our sakes, and was contented to assume our <pb n="102" id="iii.v-Page_102" />nature, together with the infirmities of it, and to 
live in a low and mean condition, for no other 
reason but that he might have the opportunity to 
instruct and lead mankind in the way to life, to 
deliver us from sin and wrath, and to bring us to 
God and happiness. It is the example of one who 
laid down his life for us, and sealed his love to us 
in his blood, and whilst we were enemies, did and 
suffered more for us, than ever any man did for 
his friend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p26">And surely these considerations cannot but mightily recommend and endear to us this “example of 
our Lord and Saviour.” We are ambitious to imitate those whom we highly esteem and reverence, 
and are apt to have their examples in great veneration, from whom we have received great kindnesses and benefits, and are always endeavouring 
to be like those whom we love, and are apt to conform ourselves to the will and pleasure of those 
from whom we have received great favours, and who 
are continually heaping great obligations upon us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p27">So that, whether we consider the excellency of 
our pattern, or the mighty endearments of it to us, 
by that infinite love and kindness which he hath 
expressed towards us, we have all the temptation, 
and all the provocation in the world, to endeavour 
to be like him; for who would not gladly tread in 
the steps of the Son of God, and of the best friend 
that the sons of men ever had? Who would not 
follow that example to which we stand indebted 
for the greatest blessings and benefits that ever were 
procured for mankind? Thus you see of what force 
and advantage the example of our blessed Saviour 
is toward the recovery and salvation of mankind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p28">3dly, He is “the author of eternal salvation,” <pb n="103" id="iii.v-Page_103" />
as he hath purchased it for us, by the “merit of his obedience and sufferings,” 
by which he hath obtained eternal redemption for us; not only deliverance from 
the wrath to come, but eternal life and happiness. When, by our sins, we had justly incurred the wrath and displeasure of Almighty God, 
and were liable to eternal death and misery, he was 
contented to be substituted a sacrifice for us, “to 
bear our sins in his own body on the tree,” and to 
expiate the guilt of all our offences by his own sufferings. He died for us, that is, ^not only for our 
benefit and advantage, but in our place and stead: 
so that if he had not died, we had eternally perished; and because he died, we are saved from 
that eternal ruin and punishment which was due to 
us for our sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p29">And this, though it be no where in Scripture 
called by the name or term of satisfaction, yet, which 
is the same thing in effect, it is called the price of our 
redemption; for, as we are sinners, we are liable and 
indebted to the justice of God, and our blessed Saviour, by his death and sufferings, hath discharged 
this obligation; which discharge, since it was obtained for us by the shedding of his precious blood, 
without which, the Scripture expressly says, “there 
had been no remission of sin,” why it may not properly enough be called payment and satisfaction, I 
confess I cannot understand. Not that God was 
angry with his Son, for he was always well pleased 
with him; or that our Saviour suffered the very same 
which the sinner should have done in his own person, the proper pains and torments of the damned; 
but that his perfect obedience and grievous sufferings, undergone for our sakes, and upon our 
account, were of that value and esteem with God, and <pb n="104" id="iii.v-Page_104" />his voluntary sacrifice of himself in our stead so 
highly acceptable and well pleasing to him, that he 
thereupon was pleased to enter into a covenant of 
grace and mercy with mankind; wherein he hath 
promised and engaged himself to forgive the sins of 
all those who sincerely repent and believe, and to 
make them partakers of eternal life. And hence it 
is, that the blood of Christ, which was shed for us 
upon the cross, is called “the blood of the covenant;” 
as being the sanction of that new covenant of the 
gospel, into which God is entered with mankind; 
and not only the confirmation, but the very foundation of it; for which reason, the cup in the Lord’s 
supper (which represents to us the blood of Christ) is called “the new 
testament in his blood, which was shed for many for the remission of sins.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p30">4thly, and lastly, Christ is said to be the author of our salvation, in respect of his powerful and 
perpetual intercession for us at the right hand of 
God. And this seems to be more especially intimated 
and intended, in that expression here in the text, that “being made perfect he became the author of eternal salvation to them that obey him.” Which words, 
of his being perfected, do, as I have shewed before, 
more immediately refer to his sufferings, and the reward that followed them, his exaltation at the right 
hand of God, where “he lives for ever to make intercession for us;” by 
which perpetual and most prevalent intercession of his, he procures all those 
benefits to be bestowed upon us, which he purchased for 
us by his death; the forgiveness of our sins, and our 
acceptance with God, and perfect restitution to his 
favour, upon our faith and repentance, and the grace 
and assistance of God’s Holy Spirit to enable us to 
a sincere discharge of our duty, to strengthen us <pb n="105" id="iii.v-Page_105" />against all the temptations of the world, the flesh, 
and the devil, to keep us from all evil, and to preserve us to his heavenly kingdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p31">And this is that which our apostle calls “obtaining 
of mercy, and finding grace to help in time of need,” 
(<scripRef passage="Heb 4:16" id="iii.v-p31.1" parsed="|Heb|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.16">chap. iv. ver. 16</scripRef>. of this Epistle.) Our blessed Saviour, now that he is advanced into heaven, and 
“exalted on the right hand of the Majesty on high,” doth, 
out of the tenderest affection and compassion to mankind, still prosecute that great and merciful design 
of our salvation which was begun by him here on 
earth, and in virtue of his meritorious obedience and 
sufferings does offer up our prayers to God, and as 
it were plead our cause with God, and represent to 
him all our wants and necessities, and obtain a favourable answer of our petitions put up to God in 
his name, and all necessary supplies of grace and 
strength, proportionable to our temptations and infirmities.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p32">And by virtue of this powerful intercession of our 
blessed Saviour and Redeemer, our sins are pardoned upon our sincere repentance, our prayers are 
graciously answered, our wants are abundantly sup 
plied, and the grace and assistance of God’s Spirit are plentifully afforded to 
us, to excite us to our duty, to strengthen us in well-doing, to comfort us in 
afflictions, to support us under the greatest trials and sufferings, and “to 
keep us through faith unto salvation.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p33">And for this reason, as the purchasing of our salvation is in Scripture attributed to the death and 
sufferings of Christ; so the perfecting and finishing 
of it is ascribed to the prevalency of his intercession 
at the right hand of God for us. So the apostle tells 
us, (<scripRef passage="Heb 7:25" id="iii.v-p33.1" parsed="|Heb|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.25">chap. vii. 25</scripRef>.) that “he is able to save to the uttermost <pb n="106" id="iii.v-Page_106" />all those that come to God by him; seeing 
he ever liveth to make intercession for us.” He died 
once to purchase salvation for us; and that we may 
not fall short of it, but receive the full benefit of this 
purchase, “he lives for ever to make intercession 
for us,” and thus “he saves to the uttermost all 
those that come to God by him;” that is, he takes 
care of the whole business of our salvation from first 
to last. And now that he is in heaven, he is as in 
tent to procure our welfare and happiness, and as tenderly concerned for us, as when he lived here among 
us upon earth, as when he hung upon the cross, and “poured out his soul an offering for our sins;” for 
he appears at the right hand of God in our nature, 
that which he assumed for our sakes, which was 
made subject to, and sensible of our infirmities, and “which “was tempted in all things like as we are, 
only without sin;” and, therefore, “he knows how 
to pity” and succour “them that are tempted;” and 
from the remembrance of his own sufferings, is 
prompted to a compassionate sense of ours, and 
never ceaseth in virtue of his blood, which was shed 
for us, to plead our cause with God, and to intercede powerfully in our behalf.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p34">So that the virtue and efficacy of Christ’s inter 
cession on our behalf, is founded in the redemption 
which he wrought for us by his blood and sufferings; which, being entered into heaven, he represents to God on our behalf. As the high-priest, 
under the law, did enter into the holy place with 
the blood of the sacrifice that had been offered, 
and in virtue of that blood interceded for the people; “so Christ, by his own blood, entered into the 
holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for 
us;” as the apostle speaks, (<scripRef passage="Heb 9:12" id="iii.v-p34.1" parsed="|Heb|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.12">chap. ix. 12</scripRef>.) He entered <pb n="107" id="iii.v-Page_107" />into “the 
holy place;” that is, “into heaven 
itself,” to make intercession for us, as the apostle 
explains himself: (<scripRef passage="Heb 9:24" id="iii.v-p34.2" parsed="|Heb|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.24">ver. 24</scripRef>.) “Christ is not entered 
into the holy places which are made with hands, 
but into heaven itself, to appear in the presence of 
God for us.” And, (<scripRef passage="Heb 10:12" id="iii.v-p34.3" parsed="|Heb|10|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.12">chap. x. ver. 12</scripRef>.) speaking of 
Christ’s appearing for us at the right hand of God, “this man (says he) after he had offered one sacrifice for sin for ever (that is, a sacrifice of perpetual 
virtue and efficacy) sat down at the right hand of 
God;” that is, to intercede for us in virtue of that 
sacrifice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p35">From all which it appears, that the virtue of 
Christ’s mediation and intercession for us in heaven 
is founded in his sacrifice, and the price of our redemption, which he paid on earth, in shedding his 
blood for us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p36">From whence the apostle reasons, “that there is 
but one mediator between God and man,” by whom 
we are to address our prayers to God: (<scripRef id="iii.v-p36.1" passage="1 Tim. ii. 5" parsed="|1Tim|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.5">1 Tim. ii. 
5</scripRef>.) “There is one God, and one mediator between 
God and men, the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom for all.” His mediation is founded 
in his ransom, or the price which he paid for our 
redemption, The apostle, indeed, does not say 
there is “but one mediator” between God and man 
in express words, but surely he means so; if by 
saying “there is one God,” he means “there is but 
one God,” for they are joined together, and the very 
same expression used concerning both: “There is 
one God, and one mediator between God and men;” 
that is, there is “but one God” and “one mediator.” 
But then, they of the church of Rome endeavour 
to avoid this plain text, by distinguishing between 
a mediator of redemption, and a mediator of intercession; <pb n="108" id="iii.v-Page_108" />but now, if Christ’s mediation, by way of 
intercession, be founded in the virtue of his redemption; then if there be but one mediator of redemption, then there is but one mediator of intercession 
in heaven for us. “There is one God, and one 
mediator between God and men, the man Christ 
Jesus, who gave himself a ransom for all.” So that 
the power and prevalency of his intercession is 
founded in his ransom; that is, the price of our redemption; in virtue whereof alone he intercedes 
with God for us, as the apostle to the Hebrews does 
most plainly assert. So that all other intercessors 
in heaven for us are excluded from offering and 
presenting our prayers to God, besides our high-priest, “who is at the right hand of God, and lives 
for ever, to make, intercession for us,” and by virtue 
of his intercession “is able to save to the uttermost 
all those that come to God by him;” that is, who 
put up their prayers to God in the alone virtue of 
his mediation. So that there is no need of any 
other, if his intercession be available “to save to the 
uttermost:” so there is great danger in applying to 
any other (whether saint or angel, or even the 
blessed Virgin) if the benefit of his intercession be 
limited to those “who come to God by him.” And 
thus I have shewn by what means Christ is “the 
author of our salvation;” which was the first thing 
proposed to be considered. I proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p37">Second thing I proposed to inquire into: namely, 
What obedience the gospel requires as a condition, 
and is pleased to accept as a qualification, in those 
who hope for eternal salvation. And this I shall 
explain, first negatively, and then positively.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p38">1st, negatively: It is not a mere outward profession of the Christian religion, and owning of <pb n="109" id="iii.v-Page_109" />Christ for our Lord and lawgiver, that will be accepted in this case. 
“Not every one that saith 
unto me, Lord, Lord, (saith our Saviour) shall enter 
into the kingdom of God.” By which we may very 
reasonably understand, all that profession of religion which falls short of obedience and a holy life; 
as, the profession of faith in Christ, being baptized 
into his name and religion, the mere belief of his 
doctrine, and the owning of him for our Lord and 
Saviour; no, nor the external worship of him, and 
profession of subjection to him, by prayer and hearing his word, and communicating in the holy sacrament. No, though this be set off in the most glorious manner, by prophesying and working miracles 
in his name; for so it follows in the next words: “Many shall say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, 
have we not prophesied in thy name, and in thy 
name have cast out devils, and in thy name have 
done many wondrous works? We have eat and 
drunk in thy presence, and have heard thee preach 
in our streets.” But he tells us, that nothing of all 
this, without obedience to his laws, will be sufficient to gain us admission into heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p39">2dly, positively: That which God requires as a condition and 
will accept as a qualification, in those who hope for eternal life, is faith in 
Christ, and a sincere and universal obedience to the precepts of his holy gospel. 
“Not every one that saith 
unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom 
of God: but he that doeth the will of my Father 
which is in heaven.” And here in the text it is expressly said, that “Christ is the author of eternal 
salvation to them that obey him,” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p39.1">τοῖς ὑπακούουσιν ἀυτῶ</span>, 
to them that hearken to him; that is, to them that 
do so hear and believe his gospel, as to obey it; to <pb n="110" id="iii.v-Page_110" />them, and no other, he is “the author of eternal salvation.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p40">And, that we may the more clearly and distinctly 
understand what obedience it is, which the gospel 
exacts as an indispensable condition of eternal salvation, and a necessary qualification in all those 
who hope to be made partakers of it, we may be 
pleased to consider, that there is a virtual and an 
actual obedience to the laws of God, a perfect and 
sincere obedience to them; the explication of these 
terms will give us a distinct conception of the things 
we are speaking of.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p41">1st, There is a virtual, and there is an actual obedience to the laws of God. By an actual obedience, I mean the practice and exercise of the several graces and virtues of Christianity in the course 
and tenor of a holy life; when “out of a good conversation men do shew forth their works;” and, by 
the outward actions of their lives, do give real testimony of their piety, justice, sobriety, humility, 
meekness, and charity, and all other Christian 
graces and virtues, as occasion is ministered for the 
practice and exercise of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p42">By a virtual obedience, I mean a sincere belief of 
the gospel, of the holiness and equity of its precepts, 
of the truth of its promises, and the terror of its 
threatenings, and a true repentance for all our sins. 
This is obedience in the root and principle; for he 
who sincerely believes the gospel, and does truly 
repent of the errors and miscarriages of his life, is 
firmly resolved to obey the commandments of God, 
and to walk before him in holiness and righteousness all the days of his life; so that there is nothing 
that prevents or hinders this man’s actual obedience 
to the laws of God, in the course of a holy and good <pb n="111" id="iii.v-Page_111" />life, but only the want of time and opportunity for it. 
And this was the case of those who, upon the hearing of the gospel when it was first preached to them, 
did heartily embrace it, and turn from their sins, 
and the worship of idols, to the true and living 
God, but perhaps were cut off soon after; (as there 
were many who, being but newly gained to Christianity, were presently put to death, and suffered 
martyrdom for that profession;) there is no doubt 
to be made but that, in this case, a virtual obedience 
was in such persons a sufficient qualification for 
eternal life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p43">But where there is time and opportunity for the 
exercise of our obedience, and the practice of the 
virtues of a holy life, there actual obedience to the 
laws and precepts of the gospel is necessary to 
qualify us for eternal happiness; so that, though a 
man do sincerely believe the gospel, and truly repent of his sins, and resolve upon a better life; yet 
if he do not afterwards in the course of his life put 
this resolution in practice, and “bring forth fruits 
meet for repentance and amendment of life,” and 
persevere in a holy course, his first resolution of 
obedience, though it were sincere, will not avail him 
to salvation. Nay, if he should continue for some 
time in the resolution and practice of a holy and 
virtuous life, and afterwards fall off from it, and “turn from the holy commandment delivered unto 
him, his latter end would be worse than his beginning; all his righteousness that he hath done would 
not be remembered; he should die in his iniquity.” 
For “without holiness no man shall see the Lord.” 
If “any man draw back, God’s soul will have no 
pleasure in him.” This is so very clear and plain 
from Scripture, that no man can entertain a contrary <pb n="112" id="iii.v-Page_112" />persuasion without contradicting the whole 
tenor of the Bible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p44">The sum of what I have said is this; that a virtual 
obedience and sincere faith and repentance are sufficient, where there is no time and opportunity for 
actual obedience, and the practice of a holy life: 
but where there is opportunity for actual obedience, 
and the continued practice of a good life, and perseverance therein; they are indispensably necessary in 
order to our eternal salvation, and a well-grounded 
hope and assurance of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p45">2dly, There is a perfect, and there is a sincere 
obedience. Perfect obedience consists in the exact 
conformity of our hearts and lives to the law of God, 
without the least imperfection, and without failing 
in any point or degree of our duty. And this obedience, as it is not consistent with the frailty and 
infirmity of corrupt nature, and the imperfection of 
our present state, so neither doth God require it of 
us as a necessary condition of eternal life. We are, 
indeed, commanded to be “perfect, as our Father 
which is in heaven is perfect;” but we are not to 
understand this strictly and rigorously; for that is 
not only impossible to men in this present state of 
imperfection, but absolutely impossible to human 
nature, for men to be perfect, as God is perfect; 
but the plain meaning of this precept is, that we 
should imitate those Divine perfections of goodness, 
and mercy, and patience, and purity, and endeavour 
to be as like God in all these as we can, and be still 
aspiring after a nearer resemblance of him, as may 
be evident to any one who considers the connexion 
and occasion of these words.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p46">By a sincere obedience, I mean such a conformity 
of our lives and actions to the law of God, as to the 
general course and tenor of them, that we do not <pb n="113" id="iii.v-Page_113" />live in the habitual practice of any known sin, or in 
the customary neglect of any material or consider 
able part of our known duty; and that we be not 
wilfully and deliberately guilty of the single act of 
heinous and notorious sins, as I have formerly explained this matter more at large in another 
discourse. And this obedience, even in the best of 
men, is mixed with great frailty and imperfection; 
but yet, because it is the utmost that we can do in 
this state of infirmity and imperfection, the terms 
of the gospel are so merciful and gracious, as that 
God is pleased, for the sake of the meritorious obedience and sufferings of our blessed Saviour, to accept this sincere, though imperfect obedience, and 
to reward it with eternal life. And this, I doubt 
not, after all the intricate disputes, and infinite controversies about this business, is the true and clear 
state of the matter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p47">And this sincere obedience, which the gospel requires of us as a condition of our happiness, though 
it be sometimes called by divines, evangelical perfection; yet it is but very improperly so called; for 
nothing is properly perfect to which any thing is 
wanting; and great defects and imperfections must 
needs be acknowledged in the obedience of the best 
and holiest men upon earth; and they who pretend 
to perfection in this life, do neither understand the 
law of God nor themselves, but (as St. John says of 
such persons) “they deceive themselves, and the 
truth is not in them;” and, besides other imperfections, these two are evident in them—ignorance and 
pride.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p48">And thus much may suffice to have spoken to 
this second particular; namely, what obedience the 
gospel requires as a condition, and is pleased to accept as a qualification, for eternal life.</p>

<pb n="114" id="iii.v-Page_114" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXXII. The Possibility and Necessity of Gospel Obedience, and Its Consistence with Free Grace." prev="iii.v" next="iii.vii" id="iii.vi">
<h2 id="iii.vi-p0.1">SERMON CXXII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.vi-p0.2">THE POSSIBILITY AND NECESSITY OF GOSPEL OBEDIENCE, AND ITS CONSISTENCE WITH FREE 
GRACE.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.vi-p1"><i>And being made perfect, he became the author of 
eternal salvation unto all them that obey him</i>.—<scripRef passage="Heb 5:9" id="iii.vi-p1.1" parsed="|Heb|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.9"><span class="sc" id="iii.vi-p1.2">Heb</span>. v. 9</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p2">FOR the explication of these words, I proposed to 
consider these five things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p3">1st, How and by what means Christ is the author of our salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p4">2dly, What obedience the gospel requires as a 
condition, and is pleased to accept as a qualification, in those who hope for eternal salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p5">3dly, The possibility of our performing this condition, by that grace and assistance which is offered, and ready to be afforded to us by the gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p6">4thly, The necessity of this obedience, in order 
to eternal life and happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p7">5thly, The consistency of this method and means 
of our salvation with the law of faith, and the free 
grace and mercy of God declared in the gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p8">I have handled the two first of these, and now 
proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p9">Third thing I proposed to consider; viz. The possibility of our performing this condition, by that grace 
and assistance which is offered, and ready to be afforded to us by the gospel. For if Christ be Hie 
author of eternal salvation only to those who obey 
him, then those who live in disobedience to the gospel, are in a state of damnation. But there cannot <pb n="115" id="iii.vi-Page_115" />
be the guilt of disobedience, where obedience is impossible; no man being guilty, or justly liable to 
punishment, for the not doing of that, which it was 
no ways possible for him to do. Therefore the covenant of the gospel, into which God has entered 
with mankind, doth necessarily suppose the possibility of performing the condition of it; otherwise 
it leaves them in as bad a condition as they were in 
before, because it only offers new blessings and benefits to us, but sets us never the nearer the obtaining of them, if so be the condition upon which they 
are granted be altogether impossible to us; nay, it 
renders our state many degrees worse, if our not 
performing the condition of such gracious offers 
brings us under new and greater guilt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p10">If it be said, that some few persons have great benefit by it, 
because they, by an especial and effectual grace, shall be enabled to perform 
the conditions of this covenant; is not this a mighty straitening to the grace 
and mercy of the gospel, to confine it 
within so narrow a compass, as still to leave the 
greatest part of mankind in a worse condition, 
than if salvation had never been offered to them? 
as it certainly does, if (as this doctrine does necessarily suppose) the guilt and punishment of men 
shall be greatly increased and heightened by their 
contempt of, and disobedience to, the gospel; when, 
at the same time, it is acknowledged, that it was not 
possible for those men to obey it, for want of that 
special and effectual grace, which is necessary to 
enable them thereto. I do not love to handle these 
points contentiously; but this in my apprehension 
does as much derogate from the amplitude and riches 
of God’s grace in the gospel, as any thing that can 
easily be said.</p>

<pb n="116" id="iii.vi-Page_116" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p11">And therefore, for the right stating and clearing of this 
matter, I shall endeavour to make out these three things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p12">1. That we are not sufficient of ourselves, and by 
any power in us, to perform the conditions of the 
gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p13">2. That the grace of God is ready to enable and 
assist us to the performance of these conditions, if 
we be not wanting to ourselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p14">3. That what the grace of God is ready to enable 
us to do, if we be not wanting to ourselves, that 
may properly be said to be possible to us, and, in 
some sense, in our power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p15">1. That we are not sufficient of ourselves, and by 
any power in us, to perform the conditions of the 
gospel. The grace of God doth clearly appear in 
the whole business of our salvation: “By grace ye 
are saved (says the apostle), and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God.” Faith is the gift of 
God, and so is repentance. “It is God that works 
in us both to will and to do of his own goodness;” 
that is, who both inclines and excites us to that 
which is good, and enables us to do it. “Without 
me (says Christ) ye can do nothing;” and “through 
Christ strengthening me (saith St. Paul) I am able 
to do all things;” all things which God requires of 
us, and expects to be done by us in order to our 
salvation. Without the grace of Christ, “we are 
without strength; and are not sufficient of ourselves, 
as of ourselves, to think a good thought;” that is, 
we are not sufficient of ourselves to design or resolve upon any thing that is good; but our sufficiency is of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p16">The depravation of our nature hath brought a 
great impotency and disability upon us to that <pb n="117" id="iii.vi-Page_117" />which is good; and we have made ourselves much 
weaker by evil practice; by the power of evil habits, 
we are enslaved to our lusts, and “sold under sin.” So that if, at any time, we are convinced of our duty, 
and from that conviction, have an inclination to that 
which is good, “evil is present to us.” When the law 
of God gives us the knowledge of our duty, and 
stares our consciences in the face, “there is another 
law in our members, warring against the law of our 
minds, and bringing us into captivity to the law of 
sin, which is in our members.” Sin brings us under 
the power of Satan, and gives him dominion over 
us. “For his servants ye are whom ye obey;” so 
that he rules and bears sway in us, and “we are 
led captive by him at his pleasure.” Evil and vicious habits are a kind of second nature superinduced upon us, which takes away our power and 
liberty to that which is good, and renders it impossible to us to raise and rescue ourselves; so that 
we are prisoners and captives, till the Son of God 
sets us free: and dead in trespasses and sins, till 
he gives us life. And therefore the prophet represents the recovery of ourselves from the bondage of 
sin, by such things as are naturally impossible, to 
shew how great our weakness and impotency is: 
(<scripRef id="iii.vi-p16.1" passage="Jer. xiii. 23" parsed="|Jer|13|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.13.23">Jer. xiii. 23</scripRef>.) “Can the Ethiopian change his skin, 
or the leopard his spots? Then may ye also do good, 
who are accustomed to do evil.” And by how 
much stronger the chains of our sins are, and the 
more unable we are to break loose from them: by 
so much the greater and more evident is the necessity of the Divine assistance, and of the power of 
God’s grace, to knock off those fetters, and to rescue us from this bondage and slavery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p17">2. The grace of God is ready to assist and enable <pb n="118" id="iii.vi-Page_118" />us to the performance of these conditions; that is, 
to faith and repentance, and all the purposes of 
obedience and a holy life; if we be not wanting to 
ourselves, and do not reject or neglect to make use 
of that grace which God offers us, and is ready to 
afford us in a very plentiful manner. And this is 
that which renders all the mercies of the gospel effectual (if it be not our own fault, and wilful neglect) to the great end and design of our salvation; 
and, without this, all the gracious offers of the gospel would signify nothing at all to our advantage.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p18">And this, likewise, is that which renders the unbelief and impenitency and disobedience of men utterly inexcusable, because nothing of all this does 
proceed from want of power, but of will to do better. And therefore this is so necessary an encouragement to all the endeavours of obedience and a 
good life, that men should be assured of God’s readiness to assist and help them in the doing of their 
duty; that, without this, the revelation of the gospel, 
though never so clear, would signify nothing to us, 
all the precepts and directions for a good life, and 
the most vehement persuasions and exhortations to 
obedience, would have no force and life in them; for what signifies it to direct 
the dead, and speak to them that cannot hear, and to persuade men, though it 
were with all the earnestness in the world, to those things which it is 
impossible for them to do?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p19">Therefore our blessed Saviour, when he had laid 
down, and explained the precepts of holiness and 
virtue in his sermon upon the Mount, to encourage 
them to what he had been directing and proposing 
to them, he assures them that God is ready to afford 
his grace and assistance to all those that are sincerely desirous to do his will, and do earnestly implore <pb n="119" id="iii.vi-Page_119" />his grace and assistance to that purpose. 
(<scripRef id="iii.vi-p19.1" passage="Matt. vii. 7-11" parsed="|Matt|7|7|7|11" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.7-Matt.7.11">Matt. vii. 7-11</scripRef>.) “Ask (saith he) and it shall be 
given you; seek and ye shall find; knock and it 
shall be opened unto you: for every one that asketh 
receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him 
that knocketh it shall be opened.” So that if any 
man want the grace and assistance of God’s Holy 
Spirit, it is his own fault; it is either for want of 
seeking, or for want of earnestness in asking; for our Saviour expressly assures 
us that he denies it to none; “for every one that asketh receiveth.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p20">And to give us a more lively and sensible assurance of this, he represents the care and kindness 
of God to men, by the affections of earthly parents 
to their children, who, though they be many times 
evil themselves, yet are not wont to deny their 
children necessary good things, when they decently 
and dutifully beg them at their hands: “What man 
is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he 
give him a stone? Or, if he ask a fish, will give him 
a serpent? If ye, then, being evil, know how to 
give good gifts unto your children, how much more 
shall your Father which is in heaven give good 
things to them that ask him?” Here is a general 
promise and declaration, that, upon our humble and 
earnest prayer to God, he will grant us whatever is 
good and necessary; by which is certainly intended, 
in the first place, spiritual good things, because these 
are the best and most necessary; and to satisfy us 
that our Saviour did, in the first place, and more 
especially, mean these, St. Luke does particularly 
instance in the grace and assistance of God’s Holy 
Spirit: (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p20.1" passage="Luke xi. 13" parsed="|Luke|11|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.13">Luke xi. 13</scripRef>.) “How much more shall your 
heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that 
ask him? The Holy Spirit;” that is, the continual <pb n="120" id="iii.vi-Page_120" />presence and influence of it to all the purposes of 
guidance and direction, of grace and assistance, of 
comfort and support in our Christian course.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p21">And what else is the meaning of that parable 
of our Saviour’s concerning the talents entrusted with every man, according to 
his capacity and opportunities, (Matt, xxv.) I say, what else can be the meaning 
of it but this: “that God is beforehand with every man, by affording the 
advantages and opportunities of being happy, and such a mea sure of grace and 
assistance to that end, which, if he faithfully improve, he shall be admitted “into the joy of his Lord.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p22">And upon this consideration of the gracious promises of the gospel to this purpose, it is, that the 
apostle St. Paul doth so earnestly exhort Christians 
to endeavour after the highest degree of universal 
holiness and purity, that we are capable of in this 
life: (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p22.1" passage="2 Cor. vii. 1" parsed="|2Cor|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.7.1">2 Cor. vii. 1</scripRef>.) “Having, therefore, these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from 
all filthiness of flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness 
in the fear of God.” And so likewise, (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p22.2" passage="Phil. ii. 12" parsed="|Phil|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.12">Phil. ii. 12</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Phil 2:13" id="iii.vi-p22.3" parsed="|Phil|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.13">13</scripRef>.) “Wherefore, my beloved, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling; (that is, with great 
care and concernment, lest you should fall short of 
it) for it is God that worketh in you both to will 
and to do, of his good pleasure.” The consideration of God’s readiness to assist us, and of his grace 
which is always at hand to stir up our wills to that 
which is good, and to strengthen us in the doing 
of it, ought to be a great argument and encouragement to us, to put forth our utmost endeavours, and 
so co-operate with the grace of God toward our own 
salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p23">And the apostle St. Peter useth the same argument <pb n="121" id="iii.vi-Page_121" />to press men to use their utmost “diligence, 
to make their calling and election sure,” by abounding in all the virtues of a good life: (2 Pet. i. 3, 4.) 
“According as his Divine power hath given us all 
things which pertain to life and godliness, (that is, 
hath so plentifully furnished us with all the requisites to a godly life) through the knowledge of him 
that hath called us to glory and virtue; (that is, 
by knowledge of the gospel and the grace therein 
offered to us) whereby he hath given unto us exceeding great and precious promises, that by these 
ye might be partakers of a Divine nature, having 
escaped the corruption that is in the world through 
lust.” And then, from the consideration of this Divine power, conveyed to us by 
the gospel, and the promises of it, he exhorts men “to give all diligence, to 
add to their faith virtue, and knowledge, and temperance, and patience, and 
godliness, and brotherly love, and charity.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p24">And, indeed, the Scripture every where ascribes 
our regeneration and sanctification, the beginning, 
and progress, and perseverance of our obedience, 
to the powerful grace and assistance of God’s Holy Spirit; we are said to be “regenerated and born again of the Spirit, to be renewed and sanctified by the 
Holy Ghost, to be led by the Spirit, and by the Spirit to mortify the deeds of 
the flesh,” and, in a word, to be “kept by the mighty power of God through 
faith unto salvation.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p25">3. What the grace of God is ready to enable us to do, if we be not wanting to ourselves, may properly be said to be possible to us, and in some sense in our power. That may be said to be possible to us, which though we cannot do of ourselves, as of ourselves, (that is, by our own natural power) yet we <pb n="122" id="iii.vi-Page_122" />can do by the help and assistance of another, if that 
assistance be ready to be afforded to us; as we are 
sure the grace of God’s Holy Spirit is, because he hath promised it to them that 
seek it, and “he is faithful who hath promised.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p26">That cannot be said to be wholly out of any 
man’s power, which he may have for asking; that 
which we are able to do by the strength and assistance of another, is not impossible to us. Surely, 
St. Paul did no ways derogate from the grace of 
God, when he said, “I am able to do all things 
through Christ strengthening me;” he reckons himself able to do all that which by the strength of 
Christ he was enabled to do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p27">And this is the true ground of all the persuasions 
and exhortations, which we meet with in Scripture, 
to holiness and obedience; which would all be, 
not only to no purpose, but very unreasonable, if 
we were wholly destitute of power to do what God 
commands: but if he be always ready at hand to 
assist us by a grace sufficient for us, if he co-operate with us in the work of our salvation, then is 
there abundant ground of encouragement to our 
endeavours; and if we fall short of eternal salvation, it is wholly our own fault; it is not because 
God is wanting to us in those aids and assistances 
of his grace which are necessary; but because we 
are wanting to ourselves, in not seeking God’s grace 
more earnestly, or by neglecting to make use of it 
when it is afforded to us. For it is really all one, 
both to the encouragement of our endeavours, and 
to the rendering of our disobedience inexcusable, 
whether we be able of ourselves to perform the 
condition of the gospel, or God be ready to assist 
us by his grace and Holy Spirit to that purpose.</p>

<pb n="123" id="iii.vi-Page_123" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p28">Wherefore, as the apostle exhorts, (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p28.1" passage="Heb. xii. 12-15" parsed="|Heb|12|12|12|15" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.12-Heb.12.15">Heb. xii. 12-15</scripRef>.) “Lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees, and make straight paths for your feet, 
lest that which is lame be turned out of the way, but 
let it rather be healed. Follow holiness, without 
which no man shall see the Lord; looking diligently, lest any man fail of the grace of God;” intimating, that it is want of care and diligence, on 
our part, if the grace of God fail of its end, and be 
not effectual to all the purposes of faith and repentance, and obedience. God does not withhold 
his grace from us; but men may receive it in vain, 
if they do not make use of it. And thus I have 
done with the third thing I proposed to consider 
from these words. I proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p29">Fourth; viz. To consider the necessity of this 
obedience, in order to our obtaining of eternal life 
and happiness. “Christ is the author of eternal 
salvation to them that obey him;” that is, to such, 
and only to such, as live in obedience to the precepts of his holy gospel, to them who frame the 
general course of their lives according to his laws. 
Some men seem to be so afraid of the merit of obedience and good works, that 
they are loath to assert the necessity of them, and do it with so much caution, 
as if they were not thoroughly persuaded of it, or did apprehend some dangerous 
consequences of it; but this fear is perfectly groundless; as if merit could not 
be excluded, without casting off our duty, and releasing ourselves from any 
necessary obligation to be good. For any man, surely, may easily discern a plain 
difference between a worthiness of desert, and a fitness of receiving a rebel, 
being penitent and sorry for what he hath done; 
though he cannot deserve a pardon, yet he may <pb n="124" id="iii.vi-Page_124" />thereby be qualified and made meet to receive it; 
though repentance do not make him worthy, yet it 
may make him capable of it, which an obstinate 
rebel, and one that persists in his disloyalty, is not. 
This is a thing so plain of itself, that it would be 
waste of time and words to insist longer upon the 
proof of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p30">Now the necessity of obedience, in order to eternal life and 
happiness, relies upon these three grounds:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p31">1st, Upon the constitution and appointment of 
God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p32">2dly, The general reason of rewards. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p33">3dly, Upon the particular nature of that reward, 
which God will confer upon us for our obedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p34">1st, The const i tuition and appointment of God. “Eternal life is the gift of God;” and he may do 
what he will with his own; he may dispense his gifts 
and favours upon what terms and conditions he pleaseth; and therefore, if he have plainly declared, 
that” to them who, by patient continuance in well 
doing, seek for glory, and honour, and immortality,” 
he will give eternal life; that, “without holiness, no 
man shall see the Lord;” but if we have our “fruit 
unto holiness,” our end shall be everlasting life; 
who shall resist his will, or dispute his pleasure? 
The right and authority of God in this matter is so 
unquestionable, that it admits of no contest; and 
the blessings and benefits proposed are so infinitely 
great and invaluable, that no condition of obtaining 
them, which is possible to be performed by us, can 
be thought hard and unequal; so that we ought thank 
fully to receive so great a favour, let the terms and 
conditions of it be what they will; and if there were 
no other reason for the imposing of these conditions <pb n="125" id="iii.vi-Page_125" />upon us, of faith, and repentance, and obedience, 
but merely the will and pleasure of God, this were 
enough to silence all objections against it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p35">But, 2dly, The necessity of obedience, in order 
to eternal life, is likewise founded in the reason of 
rewards in general. For though the measure and 
degree of our reward, so infinitely beyond the proportion of our best duty and service, as eternal life 
and happiness is; I say, though the measure and 
degree of this reward be founded in the immense 
bounty and goodness of God, yet the reason of reward in general is necessarily founded in our obedience to God’s laws; for, according to the true 
nature and reason of things, nothing but obedience 
is capable of reward. For though authority may 
pardon the breach and transgression of laws, and 
remit the punishment due thereto, yet to reward 
the contempt of laws, and wilful disobedience to 
them, is directly contrary to the design of government, and does plainly overthrow the very reason 
and end of all laws, and makes obedience and 
disobedience to be all one; if so be they are equally 
capable of reward: and therefore nothing can be 
more absurd and senseless, than for any man to 
hope to be rewarded by God, who does not live 
in a sincere obedience to his laws. “Every man 
that hath this hope in him, (that is, in Jesus Christ, 
to be saved by him) purifieth himself, even as he is 
pure;” that is, endeavours to be like him in the purity and obedience of his life: and nothing, surely, 
can be more unreasonable than to expect to be rewarded by the great Governor and Judge of the 
world, if we be disobedient to his laws; for where 
obedience to law is refused, there all reason, and 
equity, and reward ceaseth. No wise prince can <pb n="126" id="iii.vi-Page_126" />think fit to reward disloyalty and contempt of 
his 
laws; because to reward it, would be to encourage 
it; much less will God, the great and infinitely wise 
Governor of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p36">Thirdly, The necessity of obedience will yet more 
evidently appear, if we consider the particular nature of that reward, which God will confer upon us 
for our obedience. The happiness of heaven, which 
is the reward promised in the gospel, is described to 
us by the sight and enjoyment of God. Now to render us capable of this blessed reward, it is necessary 
that we be like God; but nothing but obedience and 
holiness, and being “renewed after the image of 
him who created us in righteousness,” can make 
us like to God. For he that would be like God, 
must be holy, and just, and good, and patient, and 
merciful, as God is; and this alone can make us 
capable of the blessed sight and enjoyment of God; 
for unless we “be like him,” we cannot “see him 
as he is;” and if we should be admitted into heaven, 
we could not find any pleasure and happiness in 
communion with him. “Blessed are the pure in 
heart, (says our Saviour) for they shall see God.” “Without holiness, (says the apostle) no man shall 
see the Lord.” And, indeed, it is in the very nature of the things impossible, that a wicked man 
(whilst he remains so) should ever be happy, because there can be no agreeable and delightful society between those that are of a quite contrary temper and disposition to one another, between him 
“who is of purer eyes than to behold iniquity,” and 
a sinful and impure creature. For “what fellow 
ship (saith the apostle) can righteousness have with 
unrighteousness? what communion hath light with 
darkness, or God with Belial?” that is, with the <pb n="127" id="iii.vi-Page_127" />wicked and disobedient. Till we become like to 
God in the frame and temper of our minds, there 
can be no happy society between him and us; we 
could neither delight ourselves in God, nor he take 
any pleasure in us; for “he is not a God that hath 
pleasure in wickedness, neither shall evil dwell with 
him. The wicked shall not stand in his sight, he 
hateth all the workers of iniquity.” It cannot be 
otherwise, but that there must be an eternal jarring 
and discord between the righteous and holy God, 
and wicked and unrighteous men. “I will behold 
thy face (says David) in righteousness.” There is 
no looking God in the face, upon any other terms. 
If we have been workers of iniquity, God will cast 
us out of his sight, and in great anger bid us to “depart from him;” and we also shall desire him 
to depart from us, being unable to bear the sight of 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p37">So that there is great reason why holiness and 
obedience should be made the conditions of eternal 
life and happiness, since, in the very nature of the 
thing, it is so necessary a qualification for the 
blessed sight and enjoyment of God, who to us 
is the cause and fountain of happiness. I come, 
in the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p38">Fifth and last place, To shew that this method and means of 
our salvation, is no prejudice to the law of faith, and to the free grace and 
mercy of God declared in the gospel. The gospel is called “the law 
of faith,” and “the law of grace,” in opposition 
to the Jewish dispensation, which is called “the 
law,” or “covenant of works,” because it consisteth so much in external rites and observances, which 
were but “types and shadows of good things to 
come,” (as the apostle calls them, in this Epistle,) <pb n="128" id="iii.vi-Page_128" />and which, when they were come, that law did expire of itself, and was out of date, the obligation 
and observance of it was no longer necessary; but 
a better covenant, which was established upon 
better promises, came in the place of it, and men 
were justified by faith; that is, by sincerely embracing the Christian religion, and were no longer 
under an obligation to that external, and servile, 
and imperfect dispensation, which consisted in circumcision, and in almost an endless number of external ceremonies. These are the works of the law 
so often spoken of by St. Paul, concerning which 
the Jews had not only an opinion of the necessity 
of them to a man’s justification and salvation, but 
likewise of the merit of them; in opposition to both which opinions, St. Paul 
calls the covenant of the gospel “the law of faith,” and “the law of grace.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p39">But there is no where the least intimation given, 
either by our Saviour or his apostles, that obedience 
to the precepts of the gospel, (which are in sub 
stance the moral law cleared and perfected) is not 
necessary to our acceptance with God, and the obtaining of eternal life; but, on the contrary, it is our 
Saviour’s express direction to the young man, who 
asked, what good things he should do, that he might 
obtain eternal life? “If thou wilt (says he) enter into 
life, keep the commandments:” and that he might 
understand what commandments he meant, he instanceth in the precepts of the 
moral law. And, indeed, the whole tenor of our Saviour’s sermons, and 
the precepts and writings of the apostles, are full and 
express to this purpose. “Not every one that saith 
unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom 
of heaven: but he that doeth the will of my Father 
which is in heaven: whosoever heareth these sayings <pb n="129" id="iii.vi-Page_129" />of mine, (that is, these precepts which I have delivered) and doth them not, I will liken him to a 
foolish man, who built his house upon the sand; 
and the rain descended, and the floods came, and 
the winds blew, and beat upon that house, and it 
fell, and great was the fall of it. If ye know these 
things, happy are ye if ye do them. In every nation, he that feareth God, and worketh righteousness, is accepted of him. In Jesus Christ neither 
circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision; 
but faith, that is acted and inspired by charity.” 
And that the apostle here means, that charity, or 
love, which is the “fulfilling of the law,” is evident 
from what he says elsewhere, that “neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision; but 
the keeping of the commandments of God.” In 
which text it is plain, that the apostle speaks of the 
terms of our justification, and what is available with 
God to that purpose. And St. James, to the same 
purpose, tells us, that “by the works of obedience 
our faith is made perfect;” and that “faith without 
works is dead:” and surely a dead faith will neither 
justify nor save any man. St. John likewise very 
earnestly cautions us to take heed of any such doctrine, as would take away the necessity of righteousness and obedience: “Little children, (says he) 
let no man deceive you; he that doth righteousness 
is righteous, as he is righteous.” To all which I shall only add the plain words 
of my text, that “Christ became the author of eternal salvation to them that 
obey him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p40">So that no man hath reason to fear, that this doctrine of the necessity of obedience to our acceptance 
with God, and the obtaining of eternal life, should be 
any ways prejudicial to “the law of faith,” and “the <pb n="130" id="iii.vi-Page_130" />law of grace.” For so long as these three things are but 
asserted and secured:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p41">First, That faith is the root and principle of obedience and a holy life, and that without it, “it is impossible to please 
God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p42">Secondly, That we stand continually in need of 
the Divine grace and assistance to enable us to perform that obedience which the gospel requires of us, 
and is pleased to accept in order to eternal life. 
And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p43">Thirdly, That the forgiveness of our sins, and the 
reward of eternal life, are founded in the free grace 
and mercy of God, conferring these blessings upon 
us, not for the merit of our obedience, but only 
for the merit and satisfaction of the obedience and 
sufferings of our blessed Saviour and Redeemer; 
I say, so long as we assert these three things, we 
give all that the gospel any where ascribes to faith, 
and to the grace of God revealed in the gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p44">I have been careful to express these things more 
full and distinctly, that no man may imagine, that, 
whilst we assert the necessity of obedience and a 
holy life, we have any design to derogate in the 
least from the faith and the grace of God; but only 
to engage and encourage men to holiness and a good 
life, by convincing them of the absolute and indispensable necessity of it, “in order to eternal salvation. 
For all that I have said, is, in plain English, no 
more but this that it is necessary for a man to be a 
good man, that he may get to heaven; and who 
ever finds fault with his doctrine, finds fault with 
the gospel itself, and the main end and design of the 
grace of God therein revealed to mankind, which 
offers salvation to men upon no other terms than 
these which I have mentioned; and to preach and <pb n="131" id="iii.vi-Page_131" />press this doctrine, is certainly, if any thing in the world 
can he so, to pursue the great end and design of the Christian religion, so 
plainly and expressly declared by St. Paul (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p44.1" passage="Tit. ii. 11" parsed="|Titus|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.11">Tit. ii. 11</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Tit 2:12" id="iii.vi-p44.2" parsed="|Titus|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.12">12</scripRef>.) “The 
grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared 
to all men, teaching us, that, denying ungodliness 
and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly in this present world.” And if the 
grace of God declared in the gospel have this effect 
upon us, then we may with confidence “wait for 
the blessed hope, and the glorious appearance of the 
great God, and our Saviour Jesus Christ, who gave 
himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify to himself a peculiar people, 
zealous of good works:” and then he adds, “these 
things teach, and exhort, and rebuke with ail authority;” that is, declare and inculcate this doctrine, 
and rebuke severely those who teach or practise contrary to it. And he repeats 
it again with a more vehement charge to Titus, to press upon men the necessity 
of obedience and good works: (<scripRef passage="Titus 3:8" id="iii.vi-p44.3" parsed="|Titus|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.8">chap. iii. 8</scripRef>.*) “This is a faithful saying, and 
these things I will that thou affirm constantly, that they who have believed in 
God be careful to maintain good works.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p45">All that now remains, is to make some useful inferences from what hath been said upon this argument, and so to conclude this discourse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p46">First of all, To convince us that an empty profession of the Christian religion, how specious 
and 
glorious soever it be, if it be destitute of the fruits 
of obedience and a holy life, will by no means avail 
to bring us to heaven. No profession of faith in 
Christ, no subjection to him, though we be baptized 
in his name, and list ourselves in the number of his 
disciples and followers, though we have made a <pb n="132" id="iii.vi-Page_132" />constant profession of all the articles of the Christian faith, and have performed all the external parts 
and duties of religion, have gone constantly to 
church, and frequented the service of God, and 
have joined in public prayers to God with great 
appearance of devotion, and have heard his word 
with great reverence and attention, and received the 
blessed sacrament with all imaginable expressions 
of love and gratitude to our blessed Redeemer; nay, 
though we had heard our blessed Saviour himself 
teach in our streets, and had eaten and drunken 
in his presence; yet, if all this while we have not 
done the will of God, and obeyed his laws, none of 
all these things will signify any thing to bring us to 
heaven, and make us partakers of that salvation, 
which he hath purchased for mankind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p47">But we cannot plead so much for ourselves, as 
those did, of whom our Saviour speaks. None of 
us shall be able to allege for ourselves, at the great 
day, that we had prophesied in his name, and in his 
name had cast out devils, and in his name had done 
many wonderful works; and yet if we could allege 
all this, it would do us no good. All that such can 
say for themselves is, that they have called him 
Lord, Lord; that is, they have made profession of 
his religion, and been called by his name; that they 
have paid an outward honour and respect to him, 
and declared a mighty love and affection for him; 
but they have not done his will, but have hated 
to be reformed, and have cast his commandments 
behind their backs; they have only borne the leaves 
of an outward profession, but have brought forth 
no fruit unto holiness, and therefore can have no 
reasonable expectation, that their end should be 
everlasting life. So that, when these men shall appear <pb n="133" id="iii.vi-Page_133" />before the great and terrible Judge of the world, 
they shall have nothing to say but those vain words, 
Lord, Lord: to which our Saviour will answer in that 
day, “Why call ye me, Lord, Lord: when ye would 
not do the things which I said?” Notwithstanding all your profession of faith in 
me, and subjection to me, “ye have been workers of iniquity, therefore depart 
from me, I know ye not whence ye are.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p48">Secondly, The consideration of what hath been 
said should stir us up to a thankful acknowledgment of what the author of our salvation hath done 
for us; and there is great reason for thankfulness 
whether we consider the greatness of the benefit conferred upon us, or the way and manner in which it 
was purchased, or the easy and reasonable terms 
upon which it may be obtained.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p49">1st, If we consider the greatness of the benefit 
conferred upon us, and that is salvation, eternal 
salvation, which comprehends in it all the blessings 
and benefits of the gospel, both the means and the 
end, our happiness, and the way to it, by saving us 
from our sins; from the guilt of them, by our justification in the blood of Christ, and from the power 
and dominion of them, by the sanctifying grace and 
virtue of the Holy Ghost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p50">And it comprehends the end, our deliverance from 
hell and the wrath to come, and the bestowing of 
happiness upon us, a great and lasting happiness, 
great as our wishes, and immortal as our souls; all 
this is comprehended in eternal salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p51">2dly, If we consider the way and manner in which 
this great benefit was purchased and procured for 
us; in a way of infinite kindness and condescension, in the lowest humiliation, and the unparalleled 
sufferings of the Son of God; for “never was there <pb n="134" id="iii.vi-Page_134" />any sorrow like unto his sorrow, wherewith the Lord 
afflicted him in the day of his fierce anger;” in his 
taking “upon him the form of a servant,” and the 
person of a sinner, and his becoming “obedient to 
death, even the death of the cross,” which was the 
punishment of the vilest slaves, and the most heinous 
malefactors. The Son of God came down from 
heaven, from the highest pitch of glory and happiness, into this lower world, this vale of tears, and 
sink of sin and sorrow; and was contented himself 
to suffer, to save us from eternal ruin; to be the 
most despicable, and the most miserable man that 
ever was, that he might raise us to glory and honour, 
and advance us to a state of the greatest happiness 
that human nature is capable of.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p52">3dly, If we consider the easy and reasonable 
terms upon which we may be made partakers of 
this unspeakable benefit, and that is, by a constant 
and sincere and universal obedience to the laws of 
God, which supposeth repentance towards God, and 
faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, as the root and principle of all the virtues of a good life; that is, by 
doing that which best becomes us, and which is 
most agreeable to the original frame of our nature, 
and to the dictates of our reason, and which, setting 
aside the consideration of our reward, is really best 
for our present benefit and advantage, our comfort 
and happiness, even in this world; for God, in giving 
laws to us, hath imposed nothing upon us, but what, 
in all reason, ought to have been our choice, if he 
had not imposed it; nothing but what is for our 
good, and is in its own nature necessary to make us 
capable of that happiness which he hath promised 
to s. And what can be more gracious, than to 
make one benefit the condition of a greater? than <pb n="135" id="iii.vi-Page_135" />to promise to make us happy for ever, if we will but 
do that which, upon all accounts, is really best and 
most for our advantage in this present life?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p53">Thirdly, Here is abundant encouragement given 
to our obedience; we have the Divine assistance 
promised to us, to enable us to the performance of 
the most difficult parts of our duty; we have the 
Holy Spirit of God to help our infirmities, to excite 
us to that which is good, and to help and strengthen 
us in the doing of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p54">For our further encouragement we are assured 
of the Divine acceptance in case of our sincere obedience, notwithstanding the manifold failings and 
imperfections of it, for the sake of the perfect righteousness, and obedience, and the meritorious sufferings of our blessed Saviour: and though, when we 
have done all we can do, we are unprofitable servants, and have done nothing but what was our 
duty, yet God is pleased to accept what we can do, 
because it is sincere, and to forgive the defects and 
imperfections of our obedience, for his sake, who 
fulfilled all righteousness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p55">And, besides all this, we have the encouragement of a great 
and everlasting reward, infinitely beyond all proportion of any service and 
obedience that we can perform. And if God be ready to assist and strengthen us 
in the doing of our duty, and be willing so graciously to accept and to reward 
at such a rate the sincerity of our endeavours to please him, not withstanding 
all the failings and imperfections of our best service and obedience, what can 
we possibly desire more for our encouragement to “patient continuance in 
well-doing,” and to be “steadfast, and immoveable, and abundant in the work of 
the Lord?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p56">Fourthly, and lastly, The consideration of what <pb n="136" id="iii.vi-Page_136" />hath been said upon this argument, may serve severely to rebuke the groundless presumption of those who rely with so much 
confidence upon Christ for eternal salvation, without any conscience or care to 
keep his commandments; as if salvation lay upon his hands, and he knew not how 
to dispose of it, and were glad of any one that would come and take it off upon 
any terms. No, “he came to save us from our sins, to redeem us from all 
iniquity, and to purify to himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p57">So that the salvation, which he hath purchased for 
us, doth necessarily imply our forsaking of our sins, 
and returning to God and our duty, and his death 
and sufferings are not more an argument of his great 
love to mankind, than they are a demonstration of 
his perfect hatred of sin. So that if we continue in 
the love and practice of sin, we defeat the whole 
design of his coming into the world, and of all that 
he hath done and suffered for us; and the redemption which Christ hath wrought for us will not avail 
us in the least Salvation is far from the wicked,” 
says David. (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p57.1" passage="Psal. cxix. 155" parsed="|Ps|19|155|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.155">Psal. cxix. 155</scripRef>.) If we have been 
workers of iniquity, the Saviour of the world, when 
he comes to judge it, will bid us to depart from him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p58">From all that hath been said, it is evident, that it is the 
greatest presumption in the world for any man to obtain eternal salvation by any 
device what soever, or in the communion of any church whatsoever, without 
obedience and a holy life. For though our obedience cannot merit, yet it is 
necessary to qualify and dispose us for it: though it does not make us .strictly 
worthy, yet it makes us “meet to be made partakers of the inheritance of the 
saints in light.”</p>

<pb n="137" id="iii.vi-Page_137" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXXIII. The Authority of Jesus Christ, with the Commission and Promise Which He Gave to His Apostles." prev="iii.vi" next="iii.viii" id="iii.vii">
<h2 id="iii.vii-p0.1">SERMON CXXIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.vii-p0.2">THE AUTHORITY OF JESUS CHRIST, WITH THE COMMISSION AND PROMISE WHICH HE GAVE TO HIS 
APOSTLES.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.vii-p1"><i>And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All 
power is given unto me in heaven and in earth: go 
ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them 
in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of 
the Holy Ghost: teaching them to observe all things 
whatsoever I have commanded you: audio, I am 
with you alway, even unto the end of the world</i>.—<scripRef passage="Matt 28:18,19,20" id="iii.vii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|28|18|28|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.18-Matt.28.20"><span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p1.2">Matth</span>. xxviii. 18, 19, 20</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.vii-p2">THESE words are the last that our blessed Saviour 
spake to his apostles, immediately before his ascension into heaven: and there 
are these three things contained in them:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p3">I. A declaration of his own authority; “all power is given 
unto me, both in heaven and in earth:”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p4">II. A commission to his disciples, grounded upon 
that authority; “Go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to observe all things 
whatsoever I have commanded you.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p5">III. A promise to encourage them in this work; “and lo, I am 
with you alway, even unto the end of the world.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p6">I. Here is our Saviour’s declaration of his own authority; “all power is given unto me in heaven and <pb n="138" id="iii.vii-Page_138" />in earth.” Here is an unlimited power and authority given him over all creatures in heaven and 
earth. This the Scripture tells us, was conferred 
upon him, as a reward of his sufferings: (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p6.1" passage="Phil. ii. 8" parsed="|Phil|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.8">Phil. ii. 8</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Phil 2:9" id="iii.vii-p6.2" parsed="|Phil|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.9">9</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Phil 2:10" id="iii.vii-p6.3" parsed="|Phil|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.10">10</scripRef>.) “He humbled himself, and became obedient 
unto death, even the death of the cross. Wherefore 
God also hath highly exalted him, and given him 
a name, which is above every name; that at the 
name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in 
heaven, and things in earth, and things under the 
earth;” that is, that all creatures, angels, and men, 
and devils, should do homage, and acknowledge 
subjection to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p7">II. Here is the commission he gave to his apostles, by virtue of this authority; 
“go ye therefore 
and teach all nations.” The commission which he 
here gives, is founded in the authority he had before received. Having all power committed to him, 
he constitutes and appoints the apostles and their 
successors to manage the affairs of this his spiritual 
kingdom upon earth; and this seems to be the same 
commission, which St. John mentions in other 
words: (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p7.1" passage="John xx. 21" parsed="|John|20|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.21">John xx. 21</scripRef>.) “As my Father hath sent me, 
even so send I you;” that is, as my Father commissioned me before, so now, having received full 
authority from him, I commission you.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p8">Now, in this commission, which our Saviour gave 
to his disciples, I shall take notice,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p9">First, Of the general import and design of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p10">Secondly, A more particular declaration how 
they were to manage this design.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p11">First, The general import and design of this 
commission; “go ye and teach all nations.” The 
word which we translate teach, is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p11.1">μαθητεύσατε</span>, disciple all nations, endeavour to make all the world <pb n="139" id="iii.vii-Page_139" />Christians. One would think here was a power 
plainly enough given them, to preach the gospel to 
the gentiles, as well as the Jews. Which will more 
fully appear, if we compare this passage in St. 
Matthew with the other evangelists. St. Mark, 
<scripRef passage="Mark 16:15" id="iii.vii-p11.2" parsed="|Mark|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.15">chap. xvi. 15</scripRef>. hath it; “Go ye into all the world, 
and preach the gospel to every creature.” From 
which text, I suppose, St. Francis thought himself 
bound to preach to beasts and birds, and accordingly did it very often, and with wonderful success, 
as they tell us in the legend of his life. But to extend our Saviour’s commission so far, is want of 
common sense; in which St. Francis (though they 
tell us he had other gifts and graces to an eminent degree) was plainly defective.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p12">But to proceed, St. Luke (<scripRef passage="Luke 24:47" id="iii.vii-p12.1" parsed="|Luke|24|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.47">chap. xxiv. 47</scripRef>.) tells 
us, our Saviour commanded, that l( repentance and 
remission of sins should be preached in his name 
among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. So 
that their commission did plainly extend to the 
gentiles, as well as to the Jews; only they were to 
begin with the Jews, and to preach the gospel first 
to them; and, when they had gone over Judea and 
Samaria, then to pass to other nations, as St. Luke 
doth most expressly declare: (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p12.2" passage="Acts i. 8" parsed="|Acts|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.8">Acts i. 8</scripRef>.) “Ye shall receive power, after that 
the Holy Ghost is come upon you, and ye shall be witnesses unto me, both in 
Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, unto the uttermost parts of the 
earth.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p13">But see the strange power of prejudice, to blind 
the eyes even of good men in the plainest matters. 
The disciples of our Saviour, for all they had entertained a new religion, yet they retained the old 
pride and prejudice of their nation against the rest 
of the world; as if none but themselves had any <pb n="140" id="iii.vii-Page_140" />share in the favour of God, or were to have any 
part in the salvation of the Messias.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p14">Our Saviour did so far consider this prejudice 
of theirs, that he never, in his life-time, acquainted 
them with this matter, so as to make them fully to 
understand it, because they were not able to bear 
it. And it is very probable, that this is one of those 
things which our Saviour meant: (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p14.1" passage="John xvi. 12" parsed="|John|16|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.12">John xvi. 12</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 16:13" id="iii.vii-p14.2" parsed="|John|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.13">13</scripRef>.) “1 have yet many things to say unto you; but ye 
cannot bear them now. Howbeit when the Spirit 
of truth is come, he will guide you into all truth.” 
That is, he should lead them into the knowledge of 
those truths, of which they were not then capable. 
And though our Saviour, after his resurrection, 
seems to have declared this sufficiently to them; yet 
by their practice, after his ascension, it appears that 
they understood all this only of the Jews; namely, 
that they were to preach the gospel first to the Jews 
that were at Jerusalem, and in Judea, and then to 
those that were dispersed in other nations; for it is 
clear from the history of their first preaching, recorded in the Acts, that they preached to none but to 
the Jews, and the proselytes of the Jewish religion. 
So strong was their prejudice, that they had not 
the least suspicion that this blessing of the gospel 
was intended for the heathen world; nor were they 
convinced to the contrary till St. Peter had a special 
vision and revelation to this purpose, and the Holy 
Ghost came upon the gentiles in miraculous gifts, 
as he had done before upon the Jews that were converted to Christianity. And thus the Spirit of God 
led them into this truth, and then they understood 
this command of our Saviour’s in a larger sense. 
And to this St. Peter plainly refers, (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p14.3" passage="Acts x. 42" parsed="|Acts|10|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.42">Acts x. 42</scripRef>.) 
where he tells us, how that Christ, after his resurrection <pb n="141" id="iii.vii-Page_141" />appeared to them, and “commanded them 
to preach unto the people.” So likewise do Paul 
and Barnabas, (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p14.4" passage="Acts xiii. 40" parsed="|Acts|13|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.40">Acts xiii. 40</scripRef>.) where they speak 
thus to the Jews: “it was necessary that the word 
should first be preached to you; but seeing you 
put it from you, lo, we turn to the gentiles, for so 
hath the Lord commanded us.” Now he no where 
commanded this, but in this commission, which he 
gave them before his ascension.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p15">Secondly, You have here a particular declaration how they were to manage this work of making 
disciples to the Christian religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p16">1. By baptizing them into the Christian faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p17">2. By instructing them in the precepts and practices of a Christian life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p18">1. By baptizing them into the Christian faith, 
which is here called “baptizing them in the name of 
the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.” 
Baptism is a solemn rite appointed by our Saviour 
for the initiating persons into the Christian religion: 
but it was a ceremony in use before, both among the 
Jews and gentiles. The heathens observed it at the 
initiating persons into their religious mysteries; and 
the Jews, when they admitted proselytes to their 
religion; at which time the males (as Maimonides tells us) were both circumcised 
and baptized, the women were only baptized. One circumstance of the baptism of 
grown persons was, that, standing in the water up to the neck, they recited 
several precepts of the law. And as the Jewish writers further tell us, this ceremony did not only belong to 
them that were of grown years, but to the children 
of proselytes, if it were desired, upon condition, 
that when they came to years they should continue 
in their religion.</p>

<pb n="142" id="iii.vii-Page_142" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p19">Now, though this was a religious ceremony used 
both by Jews and gentiles, and without any Divine 
institution, that we know of, our blessed Saviour 
(who in none of his institutions seems to have favoured unnecessary innovations; was so far from 
the superstition of declining it upon this account, 
though it had been in religious use both among 
Jews and gentiles, that he seems the rather to 
have chosen it for that very reason. For seeing it 
was a common rite of all religions, and in itself very 
significant of that purity which is the great design 
of all religions, it was the more likely to find the 
easier acceptance, and to be most suitable to that, 
which he intended to be the universal religion of 
the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p20">As for the form of baptism, “in the name of the 
Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost,” it plainly 
refers to that short creed, or profession of faith, 
which was required of those that were to be baptized, answerably to the reciting of the precepts of 
the law, at the baptizing of proselytes among the 
Jews: now the articles of this creed were reduced 
to these three heads, “of the Father, Son, and Holy 
Ghost,” and contains what was necessary to be believed concerning each of these. And this probably is that which the apostle calls the doctrine of 
baptism, (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p20.1" passage="Heb. vi. 2" parsed="|Heb|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.2">Heb. vi. 2</scripRef>.) viz. a short summary of the 
Christian faith, the profession whereof was to be 
made at baptism; of which the most ancient fathers 
make so frequent mention, calling it “the rule of 
faith.” It was a great while, indeed, before Christians tied themselves strictly to that very form of 
words, which we now call the Apostles Creed; 
but the sense was the same, though every one expressed it in his own words; nay, the same father <pb n="143" id="iii.vii-Page_143" />reciting it upon several occasions, does not confine 
himself to the very same expressions: a plain indication that they were not then strictly bound up to 
any form of words, but retaining the sense and sub 
stance of the articles, every one expressed them as 
he pleased. So that to baptize “in the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost,” is 
to perform this rite or sacrament by the authority 
of, and with special relation to, the three persons of 
the blessed Trinity, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, 
as the chief objects of the Christian faith, whereof 
solemn profession was then made. So that upon 
this form of baptism, appointed by our Saviour, 
compared with what is elsewhere said in Scripture, 
concerning the divinity of the Son, and the Holy 
Ghost, is principally founded the doctrine of the 
blessed Trinity; I mean in that simplicity in which 
the Scripture hath delivered it, and not as it hath 
been since confounded and entangled in the cob 
webs and niceties of the schools. The Scripture, indeed, no where calls them persons, but speaks of 
them as we do of several persons; and therefore 
that word is not unfitly used to express the difference between them, or at least we do not know a 
fitter word for that purpose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p21">By baptizing, then, “in the name of the Father, 
Son, and Holy Ghost,” is meant, the initiating of 
men by this solemn rite and ceremony into the 
Christian religion, upon their profession of the necessary doctrines of it, 
concerning the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, and a solemn stipulation and engagement to live according to those doctrines: which 
promise of a suitable life and practice was likewise 
made at the same time, as Justin Martyr and others 
of the ancient fathers do testify.</p>

<pb n="144" id="iii.vii-Page_144" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p22">But before I leave this head, it is very fit to take 
particular notice what use the anabaptists make of 
this text, so as in effect to lay the whole stress of 
their cause upon it, as if by virtue of this command 
of our Saviour s, and the manner wherein it is expressed, all infants, even those of Christian parents, 
who are themselves already admitted into the new 
covenant of the gospel, were excluded from baptism; because it is here said by our Saviour, 
“Go ye 
and disciple all nations, baptizing them;” from whence 
they infer, (and very clearly and strongly as they think) 
that none are to be baptized, but such as are first 
thoroughly instructed in the Christian religion, and 
made disciples, which infants are not, but only 
those who are grown to some maturity of years and 
understanding: but the opinion and practice of the 
ancient church in this matter, is a sufficient bar to 
this inference, at least to the clearness of it. And, 
indeed, it cannot reasonably be imagined, that the 
apostles, who had all of them been bred up in the 
Jewish religion, which constantly, and by virtue of 
a Divine precept and institution, admitted infants 
into that church, and to the benefits of that covenant, by the right of 
circumcision, and likewise the infants of proselytes by baptism (as I observed 
before), I say no man can reasonably imagine, that the apostles could 
understand our Saviour, as in tending, by any consequence from this text, to exclude the children of Christians out of the Christian church, and to debar them of the benefits of 
the new covenant of the gospel; the children of 
Christians being every whit as capable of being 
taken into this new covenant, and of partaking of 
the benefits of it, as children of the Jews were of 
being admitted into the old. Unless we will suppose <pb n="145" id="iii.vii-Page_145" />(which at first sight seems very harsh and unreasonable), 
that by the terms of the Christian religion, children are in a much worse condition 
than the children of the Jews were under the law. 
So that the parity of reason being so plain, nothing 
less than an express prohibition from our Saviour, 
and an exception of children from baptism, can be 
thought sufficient to deprive the children of Christians of any privilege, of which the Jewish were capable. For the plain meaning of this commission 
to the apostles is, to go and proselyte all nations 
to the Christian religion; and to admit them solemnly into it by baptism; as the Jews were wont 
to proselyte men to their religion by circumcision 
and baptism; by which rites also they took in the children of the proselytes, 
upon promise that when they came to years they should continue in that religion. And if this was our Saviour’s meaning, the 
apostles had no reason, from the tenor of their commission, to understand that the children of Christian 
proselytes were any more excluded than the children of proselytes to the Jewish religion, unless our 
Saviour had expressly excepted them; for it is a favourable case, and in a matter of privilege, and 
therefore ought not to be determined to debar 
children of it, upon any obscure consequence from 
a text, which it is certain was never so understood 
by the Christian church for fifteen hundred years 
together. I have done with the first part of their 
commission, which was, to disciple or proselyte all 
nations to the Christian religion, and to admit them 
into the Christian church, by the rite or sacrament 
of baptism. I proceed to consider the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p23">Second part of their commission, which was, to 
instruct men in the precepts and duties of a Christian <pb n="146" id="iii.vii-Page_146" />life, “teaching them to observe all things what 
soever I have commanded you.” You see how their 
commission bounds and limits them: they were to 
teach others those precepts which Christ had taught 
and delivered to them; they had no power by virtue 
of this commission to make new laws, which would 
be of universal and perpetual obligation, and consequently necessary to the salvation of all Christians; they were only to be the publishers, but not 
the authors, of this new religion. And therefore 
St. Paul, when the Corinthians consulted him about 
several things relating to marriage and virginity, he 
only gives his advice, but would not take upon him 
to make a law in those cases that should be binding 
to all Christians. And, for the same reason, Christians do generally at this day think themselves ab 
solved from the obligation of that canon, which 
was made even in a council of the apostles, as to all 
those branches of it, the reason whereof is now 
ceased. But notwithstanding this, the authority 
which our Saviour conferred upon his apostles to 
teach his doctrine, does in the nature of it necessarily imply a power of governing the societies of 
Christians, under such officers, and by such rules 
as are most suitable to the nature of such a society, 
and most fit to promote the great ends of the Christian religion: for without this power of governing, 
they cannot be supposed to be endowed with sufficient authority to teach; and, therefore, in pursuance of this commission, we find that the apostles 
did govern the societies of Christians by such rules 
and constitutions, as were fitted to the present circumstances of Christianity. And as they did appoint temporary officers upon emergent occasions, 
so they constituted others that were of perpetual <pb n="147" id="iii.vii-Page_147" />use in the church, for the instructing and governing 
of Christians, and that in such a subordination to 
one another, as would be most effectual to the attaining of the end of government; which subordination 
of governors, hath not only been used in all religions, 
but in all the well-regulated civil societies that ever 
were in the world. And this may suffice to have 
spoken of the second part of their commission.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p24">The third and last thing in the text, is the promise which our 
Saviour here makes for the encouragement of the apostles in this work; “Lo, I 
am with you always, even unto the end of the 
world; that is, though I be going from you in person, yet I will still be present with you by my power 
and Spirit, And surely this must needs be a great 
encouragement to have him engaged for their assistance, who had “all power in heaven and earth 
committed to him,” as he tells them at the <scripRef passage="Matt 28:18" id="iii.vii-p24.1" parsed="|Matt|28|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.18">18th 
verse</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p25">I shall endeavour therefore, as far as the time will 
permit, to explain to you the true meaning and extent of this promise. That it is primarily made to 
the apostles, no man can doubt, that considers that 
it was spoken to them immediately by our Saviour; 
and in regard to them, the meaning of it is plainly 
this that our Saviour would send down the Holy 
Ghost upon them, in miraculous gifts, to qualify 
and enable them for the more speedy planting and 
propagating of the gospel in the world, and that he 
would be with them and assist them extraordinarily 
in this work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p26">And that this is the primary meaning of it, in regard to the apostles, will be very plain, by 
considering how this promise is expressed by the other 
evangelists; <scripRef id="iii.vii-p26.1" passage="Mark xvi. 17" parsed="|Mark|16|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.17">Mark xvi. 17</scripRef>. instead of this promise, <pb n="148" id="iii.vii-Page_148" />you have these words immediately after our Saviour 
had given them commission to go and preach the gospel; “Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel 
to every creature: he that believeth and is baptized, 
shall be saved; but he that believeth not, shall be 
damned.” And then it follows: “These signs shall 
follow them that believe; in my name they shall 
cast out devils, and shall speak with new tongues.” 
And, <scripRef id="iii.vii-p26.2" passage="Luke xxiv. 49" parsed="|Luke|24|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.49">Luke xxiv. 49</scripRef>. instead of, “Lo, I am with 
you,” it is said, “Behold, I send the promise of my 
Father upon you;” that is, the miraculous gifts of 
the Holy Ghost; for it follows in the next words, “but tarry in the city of 
Jerusalem, until ye be endowed with power from on high.” This St. Luke 
himself interprets of the promise of the Holy Ghost; 
(<scripRef id="iii.vii-p26.3" passage="Acts i. 4" parsed="|Acts|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.4">Acts i. 4</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 1:5" id="iii.vii-p26.4" parsed="|Acts|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.5">5</scripRef>.) “He commanded them that they 
should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the 
promise of the Father, which (saith he) ye have 
heard of me. For John truly baptized with water, 
but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost, not 
many days hence.” And, (<scripRef passage="Acts 1:8" id="iii.vii-p26.5" parsed="|Acts|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.8">ver. 8</scripRef>.) “Ye shall receive 
power after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you, 
and ye shall be witnesses unto me, both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the 
uttermost part of the earth.” So that no man that 
compares these texts together, can doubt, but that 
this was the primary meaning of this promise, as it 
was made to the apostles.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p27">But then it is as plain, likewise, that this promise is to be 
extended farther than to the persons of the apostles, even to all those that 
should afterwards succeed them in this work of preaching the gospel, and 
baptizing, because our Saviour adds, that he would be with them to the end of 
the world: which words, because they reach far beyond the apostles’ <pb n="149" id="iii.vii-Page_149" />times (as I shall shew by and by), must necessarily 
be extended to such persons in after ages, as should 
carry on the same work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p28">There are two famous controversies about the 
sense of these words, in which this promise is expressed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p29">The first is, concerning the circumstance of time mentioned in 
this promise, “alway, to the end of the world.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p30">The other, concerning the substance of the promise 
itself, what is meant by our Saviour’s being with 
them. In the first, we have to deal with the enthusiasts; in the latter, with the papists. I shall examine the pretences of both these, as briefly and 
plainly as I can.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p31">First, Concerning the circumstance of time expressed in these words, 
“alway, to the end of the 
world.” The enthusiast would persuade us, that 
the meaning of these phrases is not to be extended 
beyond that age, and that this promise is to be 
limited to the apostles persons, and that the sense 
of it is, that Christ would be with the apostles <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p31.1">πᾶσας τὰς ἡμέρας</span>, all their days, so long as they should live, and that would be, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p31.2">ἕως τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος</span>, to the end of that age; thus they translate it, and with no 
worse design than to take away the necessity of a 
gospel ministry.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p32">But this pretence will vanish, if we can make good these two 
things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p33">1. That the letter of this promise extends farther 
than the persons of the apostles, and the continuance of that age.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p34">2. However that be, it is certain that the reason 
of it extends to all that should succeed them in their 
ministry, to the end of the world.</p>
<pb n="150" id="iii.vii-Page_150" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p35">1. The letter of this promise extends farther than 
the persons of the apostles, and the continuance of 
that age. I will easily grant that the phrase <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p35.1">πᾶσας τὰς ἡμέρας</span>, signifies only 
<i>continually</i>; I will be with you continually; but then the other phrase <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p35.2">ἕως τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος</span>, until the end of the world, is several times in Scripture undeniably used for the end 
and dissolution of all things, and cannot, with any 
probability, be shewn to be ever used otherwise. In 
this sense it is unquestionably used three times, 
<scripRef id="iii.vii-p35.3" passage="Matt. xiii." parsed="|Matt|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13">Matt. xiii.</scripRef> “The harvest is the end of the world,” (<scripRef passage="Matt 13:39" id="iii.vii-p35.4" parsed="|Matt|13|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.39">ver. 
39</scripRef>.) “So shall it be at the end of the world,” (<scripRef passage="Matt 13:40" id="iii.vii-p35.5" parsed="|Matt|13|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.40">ver. 40</scripRef>.) 
and <scripRef passage="Matt 13:49" id="iii.vii-p35.6" parsed="|Matt|13|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.49">ver. 49</scripRef>. it is said, that “at the end of the world, 
the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked 
from the just, and cast them into the furnace;” 
which must either be understood of the end of the 
world, and of the day of judgment, or there will be 
no clear text in the whole Bible to that purpose; 
and it is very probable, that this phrase is used in 
the same sense, (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p35.7" passage="Matt. xxiv. 3" parsed="|Matt|24|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.3">Matt. xxiv. 3</scripRef>.) where the disciples 
ask our Saviour, “What shall be the sign of thy 
coming, and of the end of the world?” As will appear to any one that considers our Saviour’s answer 
to this question; the latter part whereof cannot, 
without too much violence, be accommodated to 
any thing but the final dissolution of the world. Now, 
if this phrase be every where else in Scripture used 
in this sense, there is no reason why it should be 
taken otherwise in the text, only to serve the purpose of an unreasonable opinion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p36">I know there are phrases very near akin to this, which are 
used in a quite different sense; namely, for the expiration of the Jewish state: 
and that we may know how to distinguish them, it is observable, that when the 
Scripture speaks of the end of the world, 

<pb n="151" id="iii.vii-Page_151" />it is called <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p36.1">συντελεία τοῦ αἰῶνος</span>, 
the end of the age, in the singular number; but when it speaks of the times 
before the gospel, it always expresseth them in the plural: the reason of which 
is, that famous tradition among the Jews, of the house of Elias, which 
distributed the whole duration of the world into three ages; the age before the 
law, the age under the law, and the age of the Messias; and this last age they 
looked on with great difference from the rest, as the famous and glorious age, 
which was to be, as it were, the beginning of a new world: and therefore the 
Jews in their writings constantly call it the <span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p36.2">saeculum 
futurum</span>, the age, or the world to come: and therefore the apostle in this Epistle to the Hebrews, calls 
the state of the gospel by that name, as best known 
to them: (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p36.3" passage="Heb. ii. 5" parsed="|Heb|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.5">Heb. ii. 5</scripRef>.) “But unto the angels hath he 
not put in subjection the world to come, whereof 
we now speak;” that is, the law was given by the 
disposition of angels, but the dispensation of the 
gospel, which is called the world to come, was 
managed and administered by the Son of God. So 
likewise, (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p36.4" passage="Heb. vi. 5" parsed="|Heb|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.5">Heb. vi. 5</scripRef>.) those miraculous powers which 
accompanied the first preaching of the gospel, are 
called <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p36.5">δυνάμεις τοῦ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος</span>, “the powers of the 
world to come;” that is, of the gospel age.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p37">So that this last age of the gospel, is that which 
the Scripture, by way of eminency, calls the age; 
those that went before are constantly called <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p37.1">αἰῶνες</span>, 
the ages, in the plural number. So we find, (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p37.2" passage="Eph. iii. 9" parsed="|Eph|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.9">Eph. iii. 
9</scripRef>.) the gospel is called “the dispensation of the mystery that was hid in God,” 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p37.3">ἀπὸ τῶν αἰώνων</span>, from ages; 
and you have the same phrase, <scripRef id="iii.vii-p37.4" passage="Col. i. 26" parsed="|Col|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.26">Col. i. 26</scripRef>. Upon the 
same account, the expiration of the Jewish state is 
in Scripture called “the last times,” and “the last 
days:” (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p37.5" passage="Heb. i. 2" parsed="|Heb|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.2">Heb. i. 2</scripRef>.) “But in these last days, God <pb n="152" id="iii.vii-Page_152" />hath spoken to \is by his Son.” (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p37.6" passage="1 Cor. x. 11" parsed="|1Cor|10|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.11">1 Cor. x. 11</scripRef>.) “These things are written for our admonition, upon 
whom <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p37.7">τὰ τέλη τῶν αἰώνων</span>, the ends of the ages are 
come.” In the same sense the apostle, (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p37.8" passage="Heb. ix. 26" parsed="|Heb|9|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.26">Heb. ix. 26</scripRef>.) 
speaking of Christ, says, that “he appeared, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p37.9">ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ τῶν αἰώνων</span>, at the end of the ages,” to take away 
sin; that is, at the conclusion of the ages which had 
gone before, in the last age. So that if we will be 
governed in the interpretation of this text, by the 
constant use of this phrase in Scripture, the letter of 
this promise will extend to the end of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p38">2. But however this be, it is certain that the reason of this promise does extend to all those that 
should succeed the apostles in their ministry, to the 
end of the world; I will suppose now (to give the 
adversaries their utmost scope), that which we have 
no reason to grant, that the letter of this promise 
preacheth only to the apostles and their age, and that 
our Saviour’s meaning was no more but this—that 
he would send down the Holy Ghost upon them in 
miraculous gifts, to qualify and enable them for the 
speedy planting and propagating of the gospel in the 
world, and that he would be with them till this work 
was done. Now, supposing there were nothing more 
than this intended in the letter of it, this ought not 
much to trouble us, so long as it is certain, that the 
reason of it does extend to the successors of the 
apostles in all ages of the world. I do not mean, 
that the reason of this promise does give us sufficient 
assurance, that God will assist the teachers and governors of his church in all ages, in the same extra 
ordinary manner as he did the apostles, because 
there is not the like reason and necessity for it; but 
that we have sufficient assurance from the reason of 
this promise, that God will not be wanting to us, in <pb n="153" id="iii.vii-Page_153" />such fitting and necessary assistance, as the state of 
religion, and the welfare of it in every age, shall require: for can we imagine 
that God will use such 
extraordinary means to plant a religion in the world, 
and to take no care of it afterwards? that he who 
had begun so good a work, so great and glorious a 
design, would let it fall to the ground for want of 
any thing that was necessary to the support of it?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p39">This is reasonable in itself; but we are not also without good 
ground for thus extending the general reason of particular promises beyond the 
letter of them. The apostle hath gone before us in this, for (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p39.1" passage="Heb. xiii. 5" parsed="|Heb|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.5">Heb. xiii. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 13:6" id="iii.vii-p39.2" parsed="|Heb|13|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.6">6</scripRef>.) 
he there extends two particular promises of the Old Testament to all 
Christians: “Let your conversation (says he) be 
without covetousness, and be content with such 
things as ye have: for he hath said, I will never 
leave thee nor forsake thee.” And again, “The 
Lord is my helper, I will not fear what man can do 
unto me.” These promises were made to particular 
persons; the first of them to Joshua, and the other 
to David; but yet the apostle applies them to all 
Christians, and to good men in all ages, because the 
general ground and reason of them extended so far. 
He who gave Joshua and David this encouragement 
to their duty, will certainly be as good to us, if we 
do ours.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p40">And thus I have done with the first controversy 
about the sense of these words, which concerns the 
circumstances of time mentioned in this promise, “alway, to the end of the world;” and have plainly 
shewn, that both the letter and the reason of this 
promise does extend further than the persons of the 
apostles, and the continuance of that age, even to 
all that should succeed them in their ministry to the 
end of the world, I come now to consider,</p>

<pb n="154" id="iii.vii-Page_154" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p41">Secondly, The substance of the promise itself; 
namely, What is meant by our Saviour’s “being with 
them.” And here our adversaries of the church of 
Rome would fain persuade us, that this promise is 
made to the church of Rome, and that the meaning 
of it is, that the church should always be infallible, 
and never err in the faith. But as there is no mention of the church of Rome in this promise, nor any 
where else in Scripture upon the like occasion, 
whereby we might be directed to understand this 
promise to be made to that church; so, to any unprejudiced person, the plain and 
obvious sense of this promise can be no other than this, that our Saviour, 
having commissioned the apostles to go and preach the Christian religion in the 
world, he promises to assist them in this work, and those that 
should succeed them in it “to the end of the world.” 
But how any man can construe this promise so as 
to make it signify the perpetual infallibility of the 
Roman church, I cannot, for my life, devise; and 
yet this is one of the main texts upon which they 
build that old and tottering fabric of their infallibility.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p42">Here is a general promise of assistance to the 
pastors and governors of the church, in all ages, to 
the end of the world; but that this assistance shall 
always be to the degree of infallibility (as it was to 
the apostles) can neither be concluded from the letter of this promise, nor from the reason of it; much 
less can it be from hence concluded, that the assistance here promised, if it were to the degree of 
infallibility, is to be limited and confined to the 
supreme pastor and governor of the Roman church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p43">That the assistance here promised shall always 
be to the degree of infallibility, can by no means be <pb n="155" id="iii.vii-Page_155" />concluded from the letter of this promise. Indeed, 
there is no pretence or colour for it; he must have 
a very peculiar sagacity, that can find out in these 
words, “I am with you always,” a promise of in 
fallible assistance. Is not the promise which God 
made to Joshua, and which the apostle to the He 
brews applies to all Christians, and to all good men, 
in all ages, “I will never leave thee, nor forsake 
thee,” the very same in sense with this, “I will be 
with you always?” And yet, surely, no man did 
ever imagine, that by virtue of this promise, every 
Christian, and every good man, is infallible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p44">But neither can it be inferred from the reason of 
this promise, that this assistance shall always be to 
the degree of infallibility. It was so, indeed, to the 
apostles; the miraculous gifts of the Holy Ghost, 
which were bestowed upon them for the more speedy 
and effectual planting and propagating of the gospel 
in the world, were a Divine testimony and confirmation to the doctrine which they delivered; and having 
this Divine testimony given to them, we are certain 
that they were secured from error in the delivery of 
that doctrine. So that the apostles had no other in 
fallibility, but what depended upon, and was evidenced by, the miraculous gifts wherewith they were 
endowed; and therefore, without the like gifts, none 
can with reason pretend to the like infallibility: for 
infallibility signifies an extraordinary assistance of 
God’s Spirit, whereby those who are thus assisted 
are secured from error. This every confident man 
may, if he pleaseth, pretend to; but no man is to 
be believed to have it, but he who can give such 
evidence of it, as is fit to satisfy reasonable men that 
he hath it. Now, the only sufficient evidence of 
such an extraordinary Divine assistance, is the <pb n="156" id="iii.vii-Page_156" />power of miracles. This, indeed, is the great external testimony of a teacher come from God, 
“if 
he do such works as none can do, except God be 
with him;” and this evidence the prophets of old, 
and our Saviour, and his apostles, always gave of 
their infallibility. And if the pope and general 
councils can give the testimony of such miracles for 
their infallibility, as Moses, and our Saviour, and 
his apostles did work, we are ready to acknowledge 
it. Such a testimony as this would give the world 
a thousand times more satisfaction concerning their 
infallibility, than all the subtle arguments of Bellarmine, and all their writers. But if they cannot, 
they may dispute about it to the end of the world; 
and every man that hath but the same confidence, 
may pretend to it with as much reason as they do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p45">But to proceed in my argument: here is a plain 
reason why this extraordinary assistance should be 
granted to the apostles at first; and another reason, 
as plain, why it should not be continued afterwards. 
It was reasonable, and in some degree necessary, 
that the apostles should be thus assisted at the first 
publication of the gospel; namely, to give satisfaction to the world, that they were faithful and true 
witnesses of the doctrine and miracles of Christ, 
But since this doctrine and these miracles are recorded to posterity by those very persons that were 
thus assisted, here is as plain a reason, why, after 
the gospel was planted and established in the 
world, this infallibility should cease. So long as 
we have an infallible foundation of faith; namely, 
the Divine revelation consigned in writing, and 
transmitted down to us by testimony of undoubted 
credit, what need is there now of a fixed and standing infallibility in the church? But having handled <pb n="157" id="iii.vii-Page_157" />this argument more at large elsewhere, I shall insist no further upon it here.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p46">I have now done with the three things I propounded to discourse upon from this text. You have 
heard what authority our Saviour had given him; 
what commission he gave to his disciples; and 
what assistance he hath promised to the pastors 
and governors of his church to the end of the world: 
namely, such an assistance as is suitable to the exigencies of the church, in the several ages and states 
of Christianity; which assistance was at first very 
extraordinary and miraculous. God was pleased 
to give witness to the first teachers and publishers 
of the gospel, “with signs and wonders, and divers 
miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost;” and this, at 
first, was in a very great degree necessary, it not being 
otherwise imaginable, how Christianity could have 
borne up against all that force and violent opposition 
which was raised against it: but this extraordinary 
assistance was but a temporary and transient dispensation. God did, as it were, pass by 
“in the 
strong and mighty wind, in the earthquake, and in 
the fire: but he was in the still voice;” that is, he 
designed to settle and continue that dispensation, in 
that more calm and secret way of assistance, which 
offers less violence to the nature of man, but which 
was intended for the constant and permanent dispensation. So that we have no reason to think, that 
God hath now forsaken his church, though he be not 
with it in so sensible and extraordinary a manner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p47">But then, if any particular church desire and expect this blessed presence and assistance of God’s Holy Spirit, we must remember, there is a condition to be performed on our parts. For how absolute soever this promise may be, in respect of the <pb n="158" id="iii.vii-Page_158" />church universal; it is certainly conditional to any 
particular church, as sad experience, in many instances, hath shewn. God hath long since left the 
church of Jerusalem, where the gospel was first 
published; he hath left the church of Antioch, 
where the believers of the gospel were first called 
Christians; he hath left the famous churches of Asia, 
to that degree of desolation, that the ruins and places 
of some of them are hardly at this day certainly 
known. And this may also be the fate of any particular church, not excepting Rome herself, for all 
her pride and confidence to the contrary. “Behold, 
therefore, the goodness and severity of God: towards 
them that fell, severity; but towards us goodness, if we continue in his 
goodness, otherwise we also shall be cut off.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p48">This, as I observed before, is spoken particularly 
to the Roman church; the apostle supposeth that 
the church of Rome herself may be guilty of apostacy from the faith, and cut off by unbelief, and, 
indeed, seems to foretel it; which, how it consists 
with their confident pretence to infallibility, let them 
look to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p49">And let all particular churches look to themselves, that they do not forfeit this promise of Divine 
assistance. For Christ hath not so tied himself to 
any particular church, but that, if they forsake him, 
he may leave them, and “remove his candlestick 
from them.” There have been ninny sad instances 
of this, since the first planting of Christianity; and 
we have no small reason to apprehend that it may 
come to be our own case; for certainly we have 
many of those marks of ruin among us, which 
did foretel the destruction of the Jewish church 
and nation: horrible profaneness and contempt <pb n="159" id="iii.vii-Page_159" />of religion, division and animosities to the highest 
degree, and an universal dissoluteness and corruption of manners. And why should we, who 
do the .same things, think ourselves exempted from 
the same fate? What can we expect, but that God 
should deal with us as he did with them; “take 
away the kingdom of God from us, and give it to a 
nation that will bring forth the fruits of it?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p50">The condition of this great promise here in the text, to the 
pastors and governors of the Christian church, is the faithful execution of 
their commission; if they do sincerely endeavour to gain men to the belief and 
practice of Christianity, Christ hath promised to be with them. The performance of this 
condition doth primarily concern the chief governors of the church, and next to them the ministers 
of the gospel in general, that they should be diligent 
and faithful in their respective stations, “teaching 
men to observe all things, whatsoever Christ hath 
commanded.” And if we would make this our great 
work, to instruct our respective charges in the necessary doctrines of faith, and the indispensable duties of a good life, we should have far less trouble 
with them about other matters. And that we may 
do this work effectually, we must be serious in our 
instructions and exemplary in our lives.—Serious 
in our instructions: this certainly the apostle requires in the highest degree, when he chargeth ministers, “so to speak, as the oracles of God;” to which nothing can be 
more contrary than to trifle with the word of God, and to speak of the 
weightiest matters in the world, the great and everlasting concernments of the souls of men, in so slight and in 
decent a manner, as is not only beneath the gravity 
of the pulpit, but even of a well-regulated stage. <pb n="160" id="iii.vii-Page_160" />Can any thing be more unsuitable than to hear a 
minister of God, from this solemn place, to break 
jests upon sin, and to quibble upon the vices of the 
age? This is to shoot without a bullet, as if we 
had no mind to do execution, but only to make men 
smile at the mention of their faults; this is so nauseous a folly, and of so pernicious consequence to 
religion, that hardly any thing too severe can be 
said of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p51">And then, if we would have our instructions effectual, we must be exemplary in our lives. Aristotle tells, that the manners of the speaker have 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p51.1">κυριοτάτην πίστιν</span>, the most sovereign power of persuasion. And, therefore, 
Cato puts it into the definition of an orator, that he is <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p51.2">vir bonus, dicendi peritus</span></i>, 
“a good man, and an eloquent speaker.” 
This is true as to all kinds of persuasion; the good 
opinion which men have of the speaker gives great 
weight to his words, and does strangely dispose 
the minds of men to entertain his counsels. But 
the reputation of goodness is more especially necessary and useful to those whose proper work it is to 
persuade men to be good; and therefore the apostle, when he had charged Titus to 
put men in mind of their duty, he immediately adds, “in all things shewing 
thyself a pattern of good works.” None so fit to teach others their duty, and 
none so likely to gain men to it, as those who practise it themselves, because 
hereby we convince men that we are in ear nest, when they see that we persuade 
them to no thing but what we choose to do ourselves. This is the way to stop the 
mouths of men, and to confute their malice, by an exemplary piety and virtue. 
So St. Peter tells us: (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p51.3" passage="1 Pet. ii. 15" parsed="|1Pet|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.15">1 Pet. ii. 15</scripRef>.) “For so is the will of God, that by 
well-doing ye put to silence the ignorance of foolish men.”</p>

<pb n="161" id="iii.vii-Page_161" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXXIV. The Difficulties of a Christian Life Considered." prev="iii.vii" next="iii.ix" id="iii.viii">
<h2 id="iii.viii-p0.1">SERMON CXXIV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.viii-p0.2">THE DIFFICULTIES OF A CHRISTIAN LIFE CONSIDERED.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.viii-p1"><i>Strive to enter in at the strait gate; for many, I say 
unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be 
able</i>.—<scripRef passage="Luke 13:24" id="iii.viii-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|13|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.24"><span class="sc" id="iii.viii-p1.2">Luke</span> xiii. 24</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.viii-p2">THERE are two great mistakes about the nature of 
religion, equally false, and equally pernicious to the 
souls of men: and the devil, whose great design it 
is to keep men off from religion by any means, 
makes use of both these mistakes, to serve his own 
purpose and design upon the several tempers of 
men. Those who are melancholy and serious, he 
disheartens and discourageth from attempting it, by 
the extreme trouble and difficulty of it, representing 
it in so horrid and frightful a shape, incumbered 
with such difficulties, and attended with such troubles and sufferings, as are insuperable, and intolerable to human nature; whereby he persuades men, 
that they had better never attempt it, since they 
may despair to go through with it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p3">On the other hand, those who are sanguine, and 
full of hopes, he possesses with a quite contrary 
apprehension; that the business of religion is so 
short and easy a work, that it may be done at any 
time; and, if need be, at the last moment of our 
lives, though it is not so well to put it upon the last 
hazard; and by this means a great part of mankind 
are lulled in security, and adjourn the business of <pb n="162" id="iii.viii-Page_162" />religion from time to time; and because it is so easy, 
and so much in their power, they satisfy themselves 
with an indeterminate resolution to set about that 
business some time or other before they die, and so 
to repent, and make their peace with God, once 
for all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p4">These pretences contradict one another, and 
therefore, cannot be both true; but they may both 
be false, as indeed they are, and truth lies between 
them; religion being neither so slight and easy a 
work as some would have it, nor so extremely difficult and intolerable as others would represent it. 
To confute the false apprehensions which some 
have of the easiness of it, our Saviour tells us, there 
must be some striving; and to satisfy us that the 
difficulties of religion are not so great and insuperable as some would make them, our Saviour tells 
us, that those who strive shall succeed and enter in; 
but those who only seek, that is, do not vigorously 
set about the business of religion, but only make 
some faint attempts to get to heaven, shall not be 
able to enter in. “Strive to enter in at the strait 
gate; for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, but shall not be able.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p5">The occasion of which words of our blessed Saviour, was a question that was put to him by one of 
his disciples, concerning the number of those that 
should be saved: (<scripRef passage="Luke 13:13" id="iii.viii-p5.1" parsed="|Luke|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.13">ver. 23</scripRef>.) One said unto him, 
Lord, are there few that be saved?” To which 
curious question, our Saviour (according to his 
manner when such kind of questions were put to 
him) does not give a direct answer, because it was 
neither necessary nor useful for his hearers to be 
resolved in; it did not concern them to know what 
number of persons should be saved, but what course <pb n="163" id="iii.viii-Page_163" />they should take that they might be of that number; and therefore, instead of satisfying their curiosities, he puts them upon their duty; admonishing 
them, instead of concerning themselves what should 
become of others, to take care of themselves. “And 
he said unto them, Strive to enter in at the strait 
gate; for many, J say unto you, shall seek to enter 
in, and shall not be able.” He does not say, that 
but few shall be saved (as some have presumptuously ventured to determine), but only few in 
comparison of those many that “shall seek to enter in, and shall not be able.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p6">In these words we may consider these two things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p7">First, The duty enjoined; “Strive to enter in at the strait 
gate.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p8">Secondly, The reason or argument to enforce it: “For many 
shall seek to enter in, and shall not be able.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p9">First, The duty enjoined; “Strive to enter in at the strait 
gate.” Which words being metaphorical, I shall strip them of the metaphor, that 
so we may see the plain meaning of them. Now by this metaphor, or rather 
allegory, these three things are plainly intended:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p10">1st, The course of a holy and Christian life, in 
order to the obtaining of eternal happiness, is here 
represented to us by a way, which every man that 
would come to heaven, must walk in. For so St, 
Matthew (who expresseth this more fully) makes 
mention of a way, as well as a gate, by which we 
must enter into it; “Strait is the gate, and narrow 
is the way, that leadeth to life.” And this, though it be not expressed by St. 
Luke, is necessarily understood; “Strive to enter in at the strait gate;” 
that is, into the way that leads to life.</p>

<pb n="164" id="iii.viii-Page_164" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p11">2dly, The first difficulties of a holy and religious 
course of life, are here represented to us by a strait 
gate. For the gate at which we enter, and the way 
in which we walk, can signify nothing else, but the 
beginning and progress of a holy and religious 
course.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p12">3dly, Our diligence and constancy in this course, 
are represented by <i>striving</i>, a word which hath a great 
force and emphasis in it, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p12.1">ἀγωνίζεσθε</span>, a metaphor taken 
from the earnest contention which was used in the 
Olympic games, by those who strove for mastery in 
running or wrestling, or any of the other exercises 
which were there used.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p13">Secondly, Here is a reason added to enforce the 
exhortation or duty; “for many shall seek to enter 
in, and shall not be able:” that is, there are a great 
many that will do something in Christianity, and 
make some faint attempts to get to heaven, who 
yet shall fall short of it, for want of such a firm resolution and earnestness of endeavour, as is necessary to the attaining of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p14">Having thus explained the words, I shall take occasion from 
the first part of them, namely, the duty or exhortation, to handle these three 
points, very useful for us to consider, and to be well instructed in:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p15">1st, The difficulties of a holy and Christian 
course.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p16">2dly, The firm resolution and earnest endeavour 
that is required on our part for the conquering of 
these difficulties.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p17">3dly, That these difficulties are not so great and 
insuperable, as to be a just discouragement to our 
endeavours; if we will strive, we may master them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p18">First, The difficulties of a holy and Christian <pb n="165" id="iii.viii-Page_165" />course And these are either from ourselves, or 
from something without us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p19">1. From ourselves; from the original corruption 
and depravation of our nature, and the power of 
evil habits and customs, contracted by vicious practices. Our natures are vitiated and depraved, inclined to evil, and impotent to good; besides that, 
being habituated to sin and vice, it is a matter of in 
finite difficulty to break off a custom, and to turn 
the course of our life another way. Now, because 
this is the difficulty of our first entrance into religion, it is represented by a strait gate, which is hard 
to get through.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p20">2. There are, likewise, other difficulties from 
without; as, namely, the opposition and persecution 
of the world, which was very raging and violent in 
the first beginnings of Christianity. And this our 
Saviour represents by the ruggedness and roughness 
of the way, as St. Matthew expresseth it: (<scripRef passage="Matt 7:14" id="iii.viii-p20.1" parsed="|Matt|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.14">chap. vii. 
14</scripRef>.) “Strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, that 
leads to life, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p20.2">Καὶ τεθλιμμένη ἡ ὁδὸς</span>, 
<span lang="LA" id="iii.viii-p20.3">confragosa est via</span>, 
(so Grotius renders it) the way is craggy, full of afflictions and troubles.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p21">So that these are the two great difficulties in a 
Christian course; indisposition from within, and opposition from without.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p22">1. Indisposition from within. And this makes religion so much the more difficult, because it checks 
us at our very first entrance upon our Christian 
course, and makes us unwilling to set out. The corruption of our nature, and those vicious habits, which 
by a long custom of sin we have contracted, do strongly incline us to the contrary way, so that a man must 
offer great force and violence to himself, that will 
conquer this difficulty. It is one of the hardest <pb n="166" id="iii.viii-Page_166" />things in the world to break off a vicious habit, and to get 
loose from the tyranny of custom. The prophet Jeremiah speaks of it as next to a natural 
impossibility: (<scripRef passage="Jer 13:23" id="iii.viii-p22.1" parsed="|Jer|13|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.13.23">chap. xiii. 23</scripRef>.) “Can the Ethiopian 
change his skin, or the leopard his spots? Then 
may ye also do good, that are accustomed to do 
evil.” This requires great striving indeed. No 
thing shews the spirit and resolution of a man more, 
than to contend with an inveterate habit; for in this 
case a man strives against the very bent and inclination of his soul; and it is easier to set a man 
against all the world, than to make him tight with 
himself: and yet this every man must do, who, 
from any wicked course of life, betakes himself seriously to religion; he must, as it were, lay violent 
hands upon himself, and fight with the man he was 
before; and this in Scripture is emphatically expressed to us, by “crucifying the old man, with 
the affections and lusts thereof.” A Christian, when 
he first enters upon a holy and good course of life, 
is represented as two persons and parties at civil 
war one with another, the old and the new man; so 
that whoever will be a Christian must put off himself, and become another man; and it is no easy 
matter for a man to quit himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p23">2. In our Christian course, we must likewise expect to meet with great opposition from without. 
Blessed be God, Christianity hath generally been 
for many ages free from this difficulty, which at 
tended the first profession of it; it was then, indeed, a very steep and craggy 
way, very rough and thorny, not to be travelled in without sweat and blood; then 
the dangers and hazards of the profession were such, as were not to be encountered by 
a mere moral resolution, and the natural strength of <pb n="167" id="iii.viii-Page_167" />flesh and blood; the persecution that attended it 
was so hot, and the torments which threatened it 
so terrible, that the sensual and inconsiderate part 
of mankind would rather venture hell at a distance, 
than run themselves upon so present and evident a 
danger.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p24">But since these ages of persecution, this difficulty 
hath been in a great measure removed. Not but the 
true religion hath still its enemies in the world; but 
they are not let loose, as they were in those times: 
it is still persecuted and exposed to the malice and 
reproach, but not to the rage and fury of unreason 
able men. In the calmest times there is hardly any 
man can be a strict and sincere Christian, without 
being liable to hatred and contempt, without denying himself many of those worldly advantages, which 
those who make no conscience of the strict laws of 
Christianity may make to themselves; so that, at all 
times, it requires a good degree of constancy and 
resolution to persevere in a holy course, and to 
bear up against the opposition of the world, and to 
withstand its temptations, to be “harmless and 
blameless in the midst of a crooked and perverse 
nation;” not to be infected with the eminent and 
frequent examples of vice, and carried down with 
the stream of a corrupt and degenerate age. So 
that though our difficulties be not always the same, 
and equal to those which the primitive Christians 
encountered, yet there is enough to exercise our 
best resolution and care, though the main body of 
the enemies of Christianity be broken, and “the 
sons of Anak be destroyed out of the land; yet 
some of the old inhabitants are still left, to be thorns 
in our sides, and pricks in our eyes,” that true religion may always have something to exercise its <pb n="168" id="iii.viii-Page_168" />force and vigour upon. I have done with the first 
point, and the difficulties of a Christian course. I 
proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p25">Second, The earnest endeavour that is to be used on our part, 
for the conquering of these difficulties. And to the business of religion, if we 
will set upon it in good earnest, these three things are required:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p26">1st, A mighty resolution to engage us in a holy 
and Christian course.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p27">2dly, Great diligence and industry to carry us 
on in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p28">3dly, An invincible constancy to carry us through 
it, and make us persevere in it to the end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p29">1st, A mighty resolution to engage us in a holy 
and good course. For want of this most men miscarry and stumble at the very 
threshold, and never get through the strait gate, never master the difficulties of the first entrance. Many are well 
disposed towards religion, and have fits of good inclination that way (especially in their young and 
tender years), but they want firmness of resolution 
to conquer the difficulties of the first entrance upon 
a religious and virtuous life; like the young man 
that came to our Saviour, well inclined to do some 
good thing, that “he might inherit eternal life;” but 
when it came to the point, he gave back, he was 
divided betwixt Christ and the world, and had not 
resolution enough to part with all for him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p30">Many men (I doubt not) have frequent thoughts 
and deliberations about a better course of life, and 
are in a good mind to take up, and break off that 
lewd and riotous course they are in; but they can not bring themselves to a 
fixed purpose and resolution: and yet without this nothing is to be done, “the double-minded man is unstable in all his <pb n="169" id="iii.viii-Page_169" />ways.” There must be no indifferency and irresoluteness in our minds, if we will be Christians: 
we must not stop at the gate, but resolve to press 
in. We see that men take up peremptory resolutions in other matters, to be rich and great in the 
world, and they can be true and steadfast to these 
resolutions; and why should not men resolve to be 
wise and happy, and stand to these resolutions, and 
make them good? God is more ready to assist and 
strengthen these kind of resolutions than any other; 
and I am sure no man hath so much reason to resolve upon any thing, as to live a holy and virtuous 
life; no other resolution can do a man that good, 
and bring him that comfort and happiness, that this 
will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p31">2dly, The business of religion, as it requires a 
mighty resolution to engage us in a holy and good 
course, so likewise a great diligence to carry us on 
in it. When we are got through the strait gate, we 
must account to meet with many difficulties in our 
way; there are in the course of a Christian life 
many duties to be performed, which require great 
pains and care; many temptations to be resisted, 
which will keep us continually upon our guard; a 
great part of the way is up hill, and not to be 
climbed without labour; and the Scripture frequently calls upon us, “to work out our salvation 
with fear and trembling;” that is, with great care 
and industry; “to give all diligence to make our 
calling and election sure;” to follow holiness, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p31.1">διώκειν</span>, 
to pursue it with great earnestness. Nothing in this 
world that is of value, is to be had on other terms; 
and we have low thoughts of heaven, if we think 
any pains too much to get thither.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p32">3dly, The business of religion requires an invincible <pb n="170" id="iii.viii-Page_170" />constancy to carry us through it, and to make 
us persevere in it to the end, Resolution may make 
a good entrance; but it requires great constancy 
and firmness of mind to hold out in a good course. 
A good resolution maybe taken up upon a present 
heat and may cool again; but nothing but a constant and steady temper of mind will make a man 
persevere; and yet, without this, no man shall ever 
reach heaven. “He that continueth to the end 
shall be saved; but if any man draw back, God’s soul will have no pleasure in him.” God puts this 
case by the prophet, and determines it, (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p32.1" passage="Ezekiel xviii. 24" parsed="|Ezek|18|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.18.24">Ezekiel 
xviii. 24</scripRef>.) “When the righteous man turneth away 
from his righteousness, shall he live? all his righteousness that he hath done shall not be mentioned; 
in his trespass that he hath trespassed, and in his 
sin that he hath sinned, in them he shall die;” nay, 
so far will his righteousness be from availing him, 
if he do not persevere in it, that it will render his 
condition much worse, to have gone so far towards 
heaven, and at last to turn his back upon it. So St. 
Peter tells us: (2 Pet. ii. 20, 21.) “For if, after they 
have escaped the pollutions of the world, through 
the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ, they are again entangled therein and over 
come; the latter end is worse with them than the beginning; for it had been 
better for them not to have known the way of righteousness, than, after they 
have known it, to turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them.” I proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p33">Third point; namely, That the difficulties of a 
holy and a Christian life are not so great and insuperable, as to be a just ground of discouragement 
to our endeavours. All that I have said concerning the difficulties of religion was with no design to <pb n="171" id="iii.viii-Page_171" />damp, but rather to quicken our industry; for, 
upon the whole matter, when all things are duly 
considered, it will appear, that “Christ’s yoke is 
easy, and his burthen light; that the commandments of God are not grievous;” no, not this 
commandment of “striving to enter in at the strait 
gate;” which I shall endeavour to make manifest 
by taking these four things into consideration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p34">1. The assistance which the gospel offers to us. 
God hath there promised to “give his Holy Spirit 
to them that ask him;” and by the assistance of 
God’s Holy Spirit, we may be able to conquer all 
those difficulties. Indeed, if we were left to ourselves, to the impotency and weakness of our own 
nature, we should never be able to cope with these 
difficulties; every temptation would be too hard 
for us; every little opposition would discourage 
us; but “God is with us, and there is nothing too 
hard for him.” If the principles of a holy life were 
only the birth of our own resolution, they would 
easily be borne down; but they are from God, of a 
heavenly birth and original; and whatsoever is “born of God, overcometh the world.” (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p34.1" passage="John i. 12" parsed="|John|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.12">John i. 12</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="John 1:13" id="iii.viii-p34.2" parsed="|John|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.13">13</scripRef>.) “As many as received him, to them gave he 
power (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p34.3">ἐξουσίαν</span>, the privilege) to become the sons of God, even to them that 
believe on his name; which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the 
flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p35">God considers the impotency of human nature, 
in this depraved and degenerate state into which 
we are sunk, and therefore he hath left us to ourselves; but when he commands us to work out our 
own salvation, he tells us for our encouragement, 
that “he himself works in us both to will and to 
do:” he does not bid us to be strong in our own <pb n="172" id="iii.viii-Page_172" />strength, for he knows we have no strength of our 
own, but to be “strong in the Lord, and in the 
power of his might;” and what may not even a weak 
creature do, that is so powerfully assisted? If we 
will but make use of this strength, nothing can be 
too hard for us. Ail that God expects from us is, 
that we should comply with the motions of his Spirit, 
and be as sincere in the use of our own endeavours, 
as he is in the offers of his grace and assistance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p36">2. Let us consider, that the greatest difficulties 
are at first; it is but making one manful onset, and 
sustaining the first brunt, and the difficulties will 
abate and grow less, and our strength will every 
day increase and grow more. The gate is strait; 
but when we have once got through it, “our feet 
will be set in an open place.” After some struggling 
to get through, we shall every day find ourselves at 
more ease and liberty. It will be very hard at first, 
to master our vicious inclinations, to change the 
habit of our minds, and the course of our lives, and 
to act contrary to what we have been long accustomed: but this trouble lasts but for a little while; 
these pangs of the new-birth, though they be sharp, 
yet they are not usually of long continuance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p37">It does, indeed, require great resolution and firmness of mind, to encounter the first difficulties of 
religion; but if we can but stand it out for one brunt, 
our enemy will give way, and the pleasure of victory 
will tempt us on. It is troublesome to conflict with 
great difficulties, and men are loath to be brought to 
it: but when we are engaged, it is one of the greatest 
pleasures in the world to prevail and conquer. Many 
men are loath to go to war; but after a little success, 
they are as loath to give over; that which was a terror 
to them at first, turns into a pleasure.</p>

<pb n="173" id="iii.viii-Page_173" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p38">3. Consider that custom will make any course of 
life tolerable, and most things easy. Religion, and 
the practice of a holy life, is difficult at first; but 
after we are once habituated to it, the trouble will 
wear off by degrees, and that which was grievous 
will become easy; nay, by degrees, much more 
pleasant than ever the contrary practice was. We 
see the daily experience of this, in the most difficult 
and laborious employments of this world; a little 
pains tires a man at first, but when he is once seasoned and inured to labour, idleness becomes more 
tedious and troublesome to him than the hardest 
work. Custom will make any thing easy, though 
it be a little unnatural. Nothing is more unnatural 
than sin; it is not according to our original nature 
and frame, but it is the corruption and depravation 
of it, a second nature superinduced upon us by custom; whereas the practice of holiness and virtue is 
agreeable to our original and primitive state; and 
sin and vice are the perverting of nature contrary 
to our reason, and the design of our beings, and to 
all obligations of duty and interest: but by returning to God and our duty, we return to our primitive 
state; we act naturally, and according to the intention of our beings; and when the force of a 
contrary custom is taken off, and the bias clapped on the other side, we shall “run the ways of 
God’s commandments with more delight” and satisfaction, than 
ever we found in the ways of sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p39">For sin is a violence upon our natures, and that is 
always uneasy, yet it is made more tolerable by 
custom: but religion restores men to their natural 
state, and then we are at ease and rest. Religion is 
at first “a yoke and burthen:” but unless we take 
this upon us, we shall never find rest to our souls.</p>

<pb n="174" id="iii.viii-Page_174" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p40">4thly, and lastly, Consider the reward that religion propounds, and this must needs sweeten and 
mitigate all the troubles and difficulties that are occasioned by it. This “strait gate” through which 
we must enter, and this “craggy way” which we are 
to climb up, leads to life, and he is a lazy man, indeed, that will not strive and struggle for life. All 
that a man can do, he will do for his life, for this 
miserable life which is so short and uncertain, and “born to trouble as the sparks fly upwards;” a 
life not worth the having, nor worth the keeping 
with any great care and trouble, if it were not in 
order to a better and happier life. But it is not this 
life which our Saviour means; that, indeed, were not 
worth all this striving for: it is eternal life; a state 
of perfect and endless happiness; of “joys unspeakable and full of glory.” And who would not strive to 
enter in at that gate which leads to so much felicity? 
Can a man possibly take too much pains, be at too 
much trouble for a few days, to be happy for ever?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p41">So often as I consider what incredible industry 
men use for the things of this life, and to get a small 
portion of this world, I am ready to conclude, that 
either men do not believe the rewards of another 
world, or that they do not understand them; else 
they could not think much to be at the same pains 
for heaven, that they can cheerfully bestow for the 
obtaining of these corruptible things. Can we be 
so unconscionable, as to think God unreasonable, 
when he offers heaven and everlasting happiness to 
us upon as easy terms, as any thing in the world is 
ordinarily to be had? And are not we very foolish 
and unwise, to put away eternal life from us, when 
we may have it upon terms so infinitely below the 
true worth and value of it?</p>

<pb n="175" id="iii.viii-Page_175" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p42">I have now done with the three things which I 
propounded to speak to from the first part of these 
words, which are so many arguments to enforce the 
exhortation here in the text; to “strive to enter in 
at the strait gate,” and to give all diligence, by the 
course of a holy and virtuous life, to get to heaven; 
and we may assure ourselves, that nothing less than 
this will bring us thither. So our Saviour tells us, 
in the latter part of the text, that “many shall seek 
to enter in, and shall not be able.” I now proceed 
to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p43">Second part of the text; The reason or argument 
whereby this exhortation is enforced; “Strive to 
enter in at the strait gate; for many, I say unto you, 
shall seek to enter in, and shall not be able.” Every 
seeking to enter in will not gain our admission into 
heaven; therefore there must be striving: for men 
may do many things in religion, and make several 
faint attempts to get to heaven, and yet at last fall 
short of it, for want of that earnest contention and 
endeavour, which is necessary to the attaining of it. 
We must make religion our business, and set about 
it with all our might, and persevere and hold out in 
it, if ever we hope to be admitted to heaven; “for 
many shall seek to enter,” that shall be shut out.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p44">Now what this seeking is, which is here opposed 
to striving “to enter in at the strait gate,” our Saviour 
declares after the text: (<scripRef passage="Luke 13:25" id="iii.viii-p44.1" parsed="|Luke|13|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.25">ver. 25</scripRef>.) “When once the 
Master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the 
door, and ye begin to stand without, and knock at 
the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he 
shall answer and say unto you, I know you not 
whence ye are: then shall ye begin to say, We have 
eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast 
taught in our streets: but he shall say, I tell you, I <pb n="176" id="iii.viii-Page_176" />know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all 
ye workers of iniquity.” St. Matthew mentions some 
other pretences which they should make; upon 
which they should lay claim to heaven: (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p44.2" passage="Matt. vii. 21-23" parsed="|Matt|7|21|7|23" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.21-Matt.7.23">Matt. vii. 
21-23</scripRef>.) “Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, 
Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven: but he 
that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 
Many will say unto me in that day, Lord, Lord, 
have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy 
name have cast out devils? and in thy name done 
many wonderful works? And then will I profess 
unto them, I never knew you; depart from me, ye 
that work iniquity.” After all their seeking to enter 
in, and notwithstanding all these pretences, they 
shall be shut out, and be for ever banished from the 
presence of God. This shall be their doom, which 
will be much the heavier, because of the disappointment of their confident expectation and hope. So 
St. Luke tells us: (<scripRef passage="Luke 13:28,29" id="iii.viii-p44.3" parsed="|Luke|13|28|13|29" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.28-Luke.13.29">chap. xiii. 28, 29</scripRef>.) “There shall 
be weeping and gnashing of teeth; when ye shall 
see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the 
prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves 
thrust out. And they shall come from the east, and 
from the west, and from the north, and from the 
south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.” 
To which St. Matthew adds, (<scripRef passage="Matt 8:12" id="iii.viii-p44.4" parsed="|Matt|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.12">chap. viii. 12</scripRef>.) “But 
the children of the kingdom shall be cast into outer 
darkness, there shall be weeping and gnashing of 
teeth.” And then our Saviour concludes: (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p44.5" passage="Luke xiii. 30" parsed="|Luke|13|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.30">Luke 
xiii. 30</scripRef>.) “Behold, there are last that shall be first, 
and first which shall be last.” From all which it appears, with what confidence many men, upon these 
false pretences (which our Saviour calls “seeking 
to enter in,”) shall lay claim to heaven, and how 
strangely they shall be disappointed of their expectation <pb n="177" id="iii.viii-Page_177" />and hope; when they shall 
find themselves cast out of heaven, who they thought had 
outdone all others in religion, and were the only 
members of the true church, and the children and 
heirs of the kingdom; and shall see others, whom 
they thought to be out of the pale of the true church, 
and excluded from all terms of salvation, come from 
all quarters, and find free admission into heaven; 
and shall find themselves so grossly and widely 
mistaken, that those very persons whom they thought 
to be last, and of all others farthest from salvation, 
shall be first; and they themselves, whom they took 
for the children of the kingdom, and such as should 
be admitted into heaven in the first place, shall be 
rejected and cast out.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p45">So that by “seeking to enter,” we may understand all those things which men may do in religion 
upon which they shall pretend to lay claim to heaven; nay, and confidently hope to obtain it; and 
yet shall be shamefully disappointed, and fall short 
of it. Whatever men think, and believe, and do in 
religion, what privileges soever men pretend, what 
ways and means soever men endeavour to appease 
the Deity, and to recommend themselves to the Divine favour and acceptance, all this is but “seeking to 
enter in,” and is not that striving which our Saviour 
requires. If men “do not do the will of God, but 
are workers of iniquity,” it will all signify nothing to 
the obtaining of eternal happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p46">Our Saviour here instanceth in men’s profession 
of his religion, calling him “Lord, Lord;” in their 
personal familiarity and conversation with him, by 
eating and drinking in his presence and company; in their having heard him 
preach the doctrine of life and salvation, “Thou hast taught in our streets;” <pb n="178" id="iii.viii-Page_178" />in their having prophesied, and wrought great miracles in his name and by his power; “Have we not 
prophesied in thy name? and in thy name cast 
out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful 
works?” These were great and glorious things 
which they boasted of; and yet nothing of all this 
will do, if men “do not the will of God;” notwithstanding all this, he will say unto them, “I know 
you not whence ye are; depart from me, ye workers of iniquity.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p47">And by a plain parity of reason, whatever else 
men do in religion, what attempts soever men may 
make to get to heaven, upon what privileges or 
pretences soever they may lay claim to eternal life, 
they will certainly fall short of it, if they “do not do 
the will of God, but are workers of iniquity.” My 
business, therefore, at this time shall be, to discover 
the several false claims and pretences which men 
may make to heaven, and yet shall never enter into 
it. And to this purpose I shall instance in several 
particulars, by one or more of which men commonly 
delude themselves, and are apt to entertain vain and 
ill-grounded hopes of eternal salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p48">1st, Some trust to the external profession of the 
true religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p49">2dly, Others have attained to a good degree of 
knowledge in religion, and they rely much upon 
that.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p50">3dly, There are others that find themselves much 
affected with the word of God, and the doctrines 
contained in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p51">4thly, Others are very strict and devout in the external worship of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p52">5thly, Others confide much in their being members of the only true church, in which alone salvation <pb n="179" id="iii.viii-Page_179" />is to be had, and in the manifold privileges and 
advantages which therein they have above others of 
getting to heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p53">6thly, Others think their great zeal for God and 
his true religion, will certainly save them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p54">7thly, Others go a great way in the real practice 
of religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p55">8thly, Others rely much upon the sincerity of 
their repentance and conversion, whereby they are 
put into a state of grace, and become the children of 
God, and heirs of everlasting life; and being once 
truly so, they can never fall from that state, so as 
finally to miscarry.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p56">Lastly, Others venture all upon a death-bed repentance, and their importunity with God to receive 
them to mercy at the last.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p57">I shall briefly go over these particulars, which are 
the several ways whereby men seek to enter into 
heaven, and hope to get thither at last; and shall 
shew the insufficiency of them; and that there is 
something beyond all this necessary to be done for 
the attainment of everlasting salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p58">1st, Some trust to the mere external profession 
of the true religion, and think it enough to call 
Christ, Lord, Lord; to be baptized in his name, 
and thereby to be admitted members of the Christian 
church. What the apostle says of the profession 
of the Jewish religion, and the outward badge of it, 
circumcision, may be applied to the profession of 
Christianity made in baptism: (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p58.1" passage="Rom. ii. 17" parsed="|Rom|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.17">Rom. ii. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 2:25" id="iii.viii-p58.2" parsed="|Rom|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.25">25</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 2:28" id="iii.viii-p58.3" parsed="|Rom|2|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.28">28</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Rom 2:29" id="iii.viii-p58.4" parsed="|Rom|2|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.29">29</scripRef>.) “Behold, thon art called a Jew, and restest in 
the law, and makest thy boast of God. Circumcision verily profiteth, if thou keep the law; but if 
thou be a breaker of the law, thy circumcision is 
made uncircumcision; for he is not a Jew that is <pb n="180" id="iii.viii-Page_180" />one outwardly, neither is that circumcision which is 
outward in the flesh: but he is a Jew which is one 
inwardly, and circumcision is that of the heart, in 
the spirit, and not in the letter.” The case is the 
same of those who make only an outward profession of Christianity. “Baptism verily profiteth, 
if we perform the condition of that covenant which 
we entered into by baptism;” but if we do not, our 
baptism is no baptism: for he is not a Christian which is one outwardly, nor is 
that baptism which is outward in the flesh; but he is a Christian which is one 
inwardly, and baptism is of the heart, in the spirit, and not in water only. So 
St. Peter tells us, (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p58.5" passage="I Pet. iii. 21" parsed="|1Pet|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.21">I Pet. iii. 21</scripRef>.) that baptism is not only the washing of 
the body with water, and “the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the 
answer of a good conscience towards God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p59">The promise of eternal life and happiness is not 
made to the external profession of religion, without 
the sincere and real practice of it. “Why call ye 
me, Lord, Lord, (says our Saviour) and do not the 
things which I say?” The Scripture hath no where 
said, he that is baptized shall be saved; but “he 
that believeth and is baptized, he that repenteth 
and is baptized, shall be saved.” This deserves to 
be seriously considered by a great many Christians, 
who have nothing to shew for their Christianity, but 
their names; whose best title to heaven is their baptism, an engagement entered into by others in their 
name, but never confirmed and made good by any 
act of their own; a thing which was done before they 
remember, and which hath no other effect upon 
their hearts and lives, than if it were quite forgotten.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p60">2dly, There are others who have attained to a <pb n="181" id="iii.viii-Page_181" />good degree of knowledge in religion, and they 
hope that will save them. But if our knowledge in 
religion, though never so clear and great, do not descend into our hearts and lives, and govern our 
actions, all our hopes of heaven are built upon a 
false and sandy foundation. So our Saviour tells 
us: (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p60.1" passage="Matt. vii. 26" parsed="|Matt|7|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.26">Matt. vii. 26</scripRef>.) “Every one that heareth these 
sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened 
unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the 
sand.” And, (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p60.2" passage="John xiii. 17" parsed="|John|13|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.17">John xiii. 17</scripRef>.) “If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do 
them.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p61">There is not a greater cheat in religion, nothing 
wherein men do more grossly impose upon themselves, than in this matter; as if the knowledge of 
religion, without the practice of it, would bring men 
to heaven. How diligent are many in reading and 
hearing the word of God, w ho yet take no care to 
practise it in their lives? Like those in the prophet 
Ezekiel, <scripRef passage="Ezek 33:31" id="iii.viii-p61.1" parsed="|Ezek|33|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.33.31">xxxiii. 31</scripRef>. of whom God complains, “They 
come unto thee as the people cometh, and they sit 
before thee as my people, and they hear my words, 
but they will not do them.” None do so foolishly, 
and yet so deservedly, miss of happiness, as those 
who are very careful to learn the way to heaven, and 
when they have done, will take no pains at all to get 
thither.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p62">3dly, There are others who find themselves much 
affected with the word of God, and the preaching 
of it; and this they take for a very good sign, that 
it hath its due effect upon them. And this happens 
very frequently, that the word of God makes considerable impressions upon men for the present, and 
they are greatly affected with it, and troubled for 
their sins, and afraid of the judgments of God, and 
the terrible vengeance of another world; and upon <pb n="182" id="iii.viii-Page_182" />this they take up some resolutions of a better 
course, which after a little while vanish and come 
to nothing. This was the temper of the people of 
Israel; they delighted to hear the prophet speak to 
them in the name of God, (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p62.1" passage="Ezek. xxxiii. 32" parsed="|Ezek|33|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.33.32">Ezek. xxxiii. 32</scripRef>.) “And 
lo, thou art unto them as a very lovely song of one 
that hath a pleasant voice, and can play well upon 
an instrument, for they hear thy words, but they do 
them not.” <scripRef id="iii.viii-p62.2" passage="Mark vi. 20" parsed="|Mark|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.20">Mark vi. 20</scripRef>. it is said that Herod had 
a great reverence for John the Baptist, “that he 
observed him, and heard him gladly;” but yet, for all that, he continued the 
same cruel and bad man that he was before. And in the parable of the sower, 
(<scripRef id="iii.viii-p62.3" passage="Matt. xiii. 20" parsed="|Matt|13|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.20">Matt. xiii. 20</scripRef>.) there are one sort of hearers mentioned, who, “when they 
heard the word, received it with joy; but having no root in themselves, they endured but for a while, and when 
tribulation or persecution ariseth, because of the 
word, presently they are offended.” There are many men who have sudden motions 
in religion, and are mightily affected for the present; but it must be a rooted 
and fixed principle, that will endure and hold out against great difficulties and 
opposition. <scripRef id="iii.viii-p62.4" passage="Acts xxiv. 25" parsed="|Acts|24|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.24.25">Acts xxiv. 25</scripRef>. it is said, that when St. 
Paul “reasoned of righteousness, and temperance, 
and judgment to come, Felix trembled:” and no 
thing is more frequent, than for men to be mightily 
startled at the preaching of the word, when their 
judgments are convinced and borne down, and their 
consciences touched to the quick: a lively representation of the evil of sin, and the infinite danger 
of a sinful course, may stir up the passions of grief 
and fear, and dart such stings into the consciences 
of men, as may make them extremely restless and 
unquiet, and work some good thoughts and inclinations <pb n="183" id="iii.viii-Page_183" />in them towards a better course; and yet like 
metals, when the heat is over, they may be the harder 
for having been melted down.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p63">4thly, Others shew great strictness and devotion 
in the worship of God, and this they hope will be 
accepted, and cannot fail to bring them to heaven: 
and yet some of the worst of men have been very 
eminent for this. The pharisees were the most 
exact people in the world in matter of external 
ceremony and devotion; and yet for all this, our Saviour plainly tells them, 
that they were farther from the kingdom of God, than those who seemed to be 
farthest, than publicans and harlots: and that because they were so very bad, 
under so great a pretence of devotion, therefore they should “receive the 
greater damnation.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p64">Not but that external devotion is a necessary expression of religion, and highly acceptable to God, 
when it proceeds from a pious and devout mind, 
and when men are really such in their hearts and 
lives as their external devotion represents them to 
be: but when the outward garb of religion is only 
made a cloak for sin and wickedness, when there 
is nothing within to answer all the show that we see 
without, nothing is more odious and abominable to 
God. These are mere engines and poppets in religion; all the motions we see without proceed from 
an artificial contrivance, and not from any inward 
principle of life; and as no creature is more ridiculous than an ape, because the beast makes some 
pretence to human shape, so nothing is more fulsome than this hypocritical devotion, because it 
looks like religion, but is the farthest from it of any 
thing in the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p65">5thly,Others confide very much in their being members <pb n="184" id="iii.viii-Page_184" />of the only true church, in which alone salvation is to be had, and in the manifold privileges and 
advantages which they have thereby above others 
of getting to heaven. Thus the Jews confined salvation to themselves, and looked upon all the rest 
of the world as excluded from it. And not only so, 
but they believed that by one means or other every 
Israelite should be saved. So that they were the 
Jewish catholic church, out of which there was no 
hope of salvation for any.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p66">The same pretence is made by some Christians 
at this day, who engross salvation to themselves, 
and will allow none to go to heaven out of the 
communion of their church; and have so ordered 
the matter, that hardly any that are in it can miscarry. They are members of an infallible church, 
which cannot possibly err in matters of faith; they 
have not only “eat and drunk in Christ’s presence,” 
but have eat and drunk his very corporal presence, 
the natural substance of his flesh and blood; they 
have not only our blessed Saviour, but innumerable 
other intercessors in heaven; they have not only 
their own merits to plead for them, but in case they 
be defective, they may have the merits of others as 
signed and made over to them out of the infinite 
stock and treasure of the church, upon which they 
may challenge eternal life, as of right and due be 
longing to them; and by a due course of confession 
and absolution, may quit scores with God for all 
their sins from time to time. Or, if they have neglected all this, they may, after the most flagitious 
course of life, upon attrition (that is, upon some 
trouble for sin, out of fear of hell and damnation) 
joined with confession and absolution, get to heaven at last; provided the priest mean honestly, and <pb n="185" id="iii.viii-Page_185" />do not, for want of intention, deprive them of the 
saving benefit and effect of this sacrament.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p67">But is it possible men can be deluded at this 
rate! as to think that confidence of their own good 
condition, and want of charity to others, will carry 
them to heaven? that any church hath the privilege 
to save impenitent sinners? And they are really impenitent, who do not exercise such a repentance as 
the gospel plainly requires; and if men die in this 
state, whatever church they are of, the great Judge 
of the world hath told us, that he will not know 
them, but will bid them to depart from him, because 
they have been workers of iniquity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p68">6thly, Others think that their zeal for God, and 
his true religion, will certainly save them. But zeal, 
if it be not according to knowledge, if it be mistaken 
in its object, or be irregular and excessive in the 
degree, is so far from being a virtue, that it may be a 
great sin and fault; and though it be for the truth, yet if it be destitute of 
charity, and separated from the virtues of a good life, it will not avail us. So 
St. Paul tells us, that “though a man shall give his body to be burnt; yet if 
he have not charity, it is nothing.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p69">7thly, Others go a great way in the real practice 
of religion, and this sure will do the business. And 
it is very true, and certain in experience, that religion may have a considerable awe and influence 
upon men’s hearts and lives, and yet they may fall 
short of happiness. Men may in many considerable instances perform their duty to God and man; 
and yet the retaining of one lust, the practice of any 
one known sin, may hinder them from “entering in 
at the strait gate.” Herod did not only hear John 
gladly, but did many things in obedience to his <pb n="186" id="iii.viii-Page_186" />doctrine; and yet he was a very bad man. The 
pharisee thanked God (and it may be truly) that he 
was not like other men, an extortioner, or unjust, 
or an adulterer; and yet the penitent publican was 
justified before him. The young man who came to 
our Saviour to know what he should do to enter into 
life, and of whom our Saviour testifies, that he was 
not far from the kingdom of God, and that he wanted 
but one thing; yet for want of that he miscarried. 
And St. James assures us, that “if a man keep the 
whole law, and yet fail in one point, he is guilty of 
all.” If we be workers of iniquity in any one kind, Christ will disown us, and 
bid us depart from him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p70">8thly, Others rely upon the sincerity of their repentance 
and conversion, whereby they are put into a state of grace, from whence they can 
never finally fall. They did once very heartily repent of their wicked lives, 
and did change their course, and were really reformed, and continued a great 
while in that good course. And all this may be certainly true, but it is as 
certain that they are relapsed into their former evil course: and if so, the 
prophet hath told us their doom, that “if the righteous man forsake his 
righteousness, his righteousness shall not be remembered; but in the sin that he hath sinned, in 
that shall he die.” So that a righteous man may 
turn from his righteousness, and commit iniquity, 
and die in it. For the prophet doth not here (as 
some vainly pretend) put a case, which is impossible in fact should happen, unless they will say, that 
the other case which he puts together with it, of “the wicked man’s turning away from his wickedness, and doing that which is lawful and right,” is 
likewise impossible, which God forbid. And that 
men may fall from a state of grace, is no matter of <pb n="187" id="iii.viii-Page_187" />discouragement to good men; but a good caution 
against security, and an argument to greater care 
and watchfulness; according to that of the apostle, “Let him that standeth, take heed lest he fall;” which admonition were surely to little purpose, if 
it were impossible for them that stand to fall.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p71">Lastly, Others venture all upon a death-bed repentance, and their importunity with God to receive 
them to mercy at last. This, indeed, is only to seek, 
and not to strive to enter in; and these perhaps are 
they, whom our Saviour represents as “standing 
without, and knocking at the door, saying, Lord, 
Lord, open unto us;” or, as St. Matthew expresses 
it, “Many shall say to me in that day, Lord, Lord,” 
which is most probably meant of the day of judgment, when their case is brought to the last extremity; and next to that is the day of death, when 
men are entering into a state of endless happiness 
or misery. And no wonder, if the sinner would 
then be glad, when he can no longer continue in 
this world, to be admitted into happiness in the 
next: but the door is then shut to most sinners, and 
it is a miracle of God’s grace and mercy, if any repentance that men can then exercise (which at the 
best must needs be very confused and imperfect) 
will then be accepted; if any importunity, which 
men can then use, will be available. For with what 
face can we expect, that, after all the evil actions of 
a long life, God should be mollified towards us by 
a few good words, and accept of a forced and constrained repentance for all our wilful and deliberate 
crimes, and that he should forgive us all our sins 
upon a little importunity, when we can sin no longer, and will repent no sooner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p72">Let us then, by all that hath been said, be effectually persuaded to mind the business of religion in <pb n="188" id="iii.viii-Page_188" />good earnest, and, with all our might, especially the 
practice of it, in the exercise of all the graces and virtues of a good life. Let us heartily repent of all the 
sins of our past life, and resolve upon a better course 
for the future; and let us not delay, and put off this 
necessary work to the most unfit and improper time 
of old age, and sickness, and death: but let us set 
about it presently, and enter upon a good course, 
and make all the speed and progress in it we can.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p73">And let us remember, that whatever we do in religion will not bring us to heaven, if we do not 
“do the 
will of our Father which is in heaven;” if we do not 
give up ourselves to a constant and universal obedience to his laws. To “strive to enter in at the 
strait gate:” and though we strive to enter in a 
thousand other ways, we shall not be able; and 
after all our confidence and conceit of ourselves, and 
our own righteousness, and security of our salvation from the privileges of any church, it will be a 
strange damp and disappointment to us, to see the 
sincere Christians, who have done the will of God, 
and lived in obedience to his laws, to come from all 
quarters, and churches in the world, and “sit 
down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of God;” when we, who thought ourselves 
“the children of the kingdom, shall be cast out,” 
because we have been workers of iniquity. I will 
conclude all with those plain words of the apostle, 
(<scripRef id="iii.viii-p73.1" passage="Rom. ii. 7-9" parsed="|Rom|2|7|2|9" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.7-Rom.2.9">Rom. ii. 7-9</scripRef>.) “To them who, by patient continuance in well-doing, seek for glory, and honour, and 
immortality, eternal life: but unto them that are 
contentious, and do not obey the truth, but obey 
unrighteousness, indignation and wrath, tribulation and anguish, upon every soul 
of man that doeth evil, in the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by 
Jesus Christ, according to the gospel.”</p>

<pb n="189" id="iii.viii-Page_189" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXXV. The Parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus." prev="iii.viii" next="iii.x" id="iii.ix">
<h2 id="iii.ix-p0.1">SERMON CXXV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.ix-p0.2">THE PARABLE OF THE RICH MAN AND LAZARUS.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.ix-p1"><i>There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in 
purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every 
day: and there was a certain beggar, named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate full of sores</i>.—<scripRef passage="Luke 16:19,20" id="iii.ix-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|16|19|16|20" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.19-Luke.16.20"><span class="sc" id="iii.ix-p1.2">Luke</span> xvi. 19, 20</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.ix-p2">I INTEND, by God’s assistance, to go over this parable, than which I think there is none in the whole 
gospel, which is more apt to affect men, or which is 
more artificially contrived, and in the circumstances 
whereof a greater decorum is observed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p3">It is a great question among interpreters, whether 
this narration concerning the rich man and Lazarus 
be a parable, or a history, or a mixture of both. 
That it is not a history, the resemblance between it 
and others of our Saviour’s parables, will easily 
convince any man that is not contentious; besides 
that, in some ancient copies, it is ushered in with 
this preface, “And he spake a parable to his disciples: A certain rich man,” &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p4">But yet, as some of the ancients have not improbably conjectured, it seems to be such a kind of 
parable, as had something of a real foundation; as, 
namely, there was such a poor man as Lazarus is 
here described, and of that name among the Jews: 
for in a mere parable it is altogether unusual to 
name persons, nor is this done in any other of our 
Saviour’s parables.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p5">But whether this be so or not is not worth the <pb n="190" id="iii.ix-Page_190" />disputing, because it alters not the case as to our 
Saviour’s purpose, and the instructions which we 
may learn from it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p6">In the handling of this parable, I shall explain it 
as I go along, and draw two sorts of instructions or 
observations from it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p7">The first sort of observations shall be from the 
circumstances which serve for the decorum of the 
parable: and these I will not warrant to be all intended by our Saviour; but only to be true in 
themselves, and useful, and to have a probable rise 
from some circumstances of the parable, and therefore I shall speak but very briefly to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p8">The second sort of observations shall be such as 
are grounded upon the main scope and intent of the 
parable; and these I shall insist more largely upon. 
I begin,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p9">First, With those observations and instructions 
which I shall gather up from the circumstances 
which serve for the decorum of the parable; and I 
shall take them in order as they lie in the parable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p10">(<scripRef passage="Luke 16:19" id="iii.ix-p10.1" parsed="|Luke|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.19">Ver. 19</scripRef>.) “There was a certain rich man, which 
was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared 
sumptuously every day.” Some think that our Saviour, in this description, reflected upon Herod, 
because he describes this rich man to be “clothed 
in purple.” But this conjecture is without reason; 
for, besides that it was not our Saviour’s custom in 
his preaching to give secret girds to the magistrate; 
it is certain that it was long after our Saviour’s time 
that purple was appropriated to kings: it was then, 
and a great while after, the wear of rich and powerful men, and of the favourites and great men of the 
court, who are frequently, in ancient histories, 
called the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p10.2">purpurati</span></i>, those that wore purple.</p>

<pb n="191" id="iii.ix-Page_191" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p11">That which I observe from hence is, that the rich 
man is not here censured for enjoying what he had, 
for wearing rich apparel, and keeping a great table. 
This of itself, if it be according to a man’s estate and 
quality, and without intemperance, is so far from 
being a fault, that it is a commendable virtue. But 
here was his fault, that he made all to serve his 
own sensuality and luxury, without any consideration of the wants and necessities of others: whereas 
one of the great uses of the plentiful tables of rich 
men is from the superfluity of them to feed the poor 
and the hungry.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p12">(<scripRef passage="Luke 16:20" id="iii.ix-p12.1" parsed="|Luke|16|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.20">Ver. 20</scripRef>.) “And there was a certain beggar 
named Lazarus;” as if our Saviour had said, for 
instance, poor Lazarus whom ye all knew. And 
here I cannot but take notice of the decorum which 
our Saviour uses. He would not name any rich 
man, because that was invidious and apt to provoke. 
He endeavours to make all men sensible of their 
duty; but he would provoke none of them by any 
peevish reflection; for nothing is more improper 
than to provoke those whom we intend to persuade. 
While a man’s reason is calm and undisturbed, it is 
capable of truth fairly propounded; but if we once 
stir up men’s passions, it is like muddying of the 
waters, they can discern nothing clearly afterwards. 
But to proceed in the parable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p13">“There was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at 
the rich man’s gate, full of sores, and was desirous to be fed with the crumbs 
which fell from his table; moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.” Here 
are three great aggravations of the rich man’s uncharitableness:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p14">1st, That here was an object presented itself to 
him.</p>

<pb n="192" id="iii.ix-Page_192" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p15">2dly, Such an object as would move any one’s pity, a man reduced to extreme misery and necessity. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p16">3dly, A little relief would have contented him. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p17">1st, Here was an object presented itself to him, 
Lazarus laid at the rich man’s gate; so that so often 
as he went out of his own house and came in, he 
could not but take notice of him. Good men that 
are charitably disposed will inquire out objects for 
their charity, and not always stay till they thrust 
themselves upon them; but he is a very bad man, who, when an object of great 
pity and charity is presented, is so far from relenting towards him, that he 
stops his ear to his cry. and turns away his face 
from him. He is an uncharitable man who, being 
rich, and hearing of the miseries of others, does not 
take them into consideration: but what we see with 
our eyes is much more apt to affect us. So that 
this was an argument of a very cruel disposition in 
the rich man, that having so many occasions of seeing Lazarus, he should never be moved to 
commiserate him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p18">2dly, Here was such an object presented to him 
as would move any one’s pity, a man reduced to extreme misery and necessity. Here was no common 
object of charity; a man, not only in extreme want, 
but in great pain and anguish, and so helpless, 
that he was unable to keep off the dogs from 
being troublesome to him: and yet this did not 
move him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p19">3dly, A very little relief would have contented 
this poor man, and have been a great kindness to 
him; that which the rich man might have spared 
without the least prejudice to himself. He would 
have been glad to have been “fed with the crumbs 
which fell from the rich man’s table;” and yet the <pb n="193" id="iii.ix-Page_193" />parable intimates, that the rich man was so hard 
hearted as not to afford him these.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p20">(<scripRef passage="Luke 16:22" id="iii.ix-p20.1" parsed="|Luke|16|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.22">Ver. 22</scripRef>.) “And it came to pass that the beggar 
died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham’s bosom.” Here was a great and sudden change! 
He who, when he was alive, was neglected by men, 
and contumeliously exposed like a dead carcass to 
the dogs, when he dies is attended on by the angels, 
and by them safely conveyed into a state of unspeakable happiness. He who lay at the rich 
man’s gate, and could find no entrance there, is admitted into heaven. “The beggar died, and was 
carried into Abraham’s bosom.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p21">It is very observable that our Saviour in this parable represents men as passing immediately out of 
this life into a state of happiness or torment. And 
as in no other place of Scripture, so neither in this, 
where it had been so proper, does our Saviour give 
the least intimation of the state of purgatory, which 
the church of Rome hath devised, and makes so 
much profit and advantage of; which because it is 
so visible and apparent, we may, without uncharitableness, suppose to be the reason why they keep 
such a stir about it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p22">“And was carried by the angels into Abraham’s bosom.” It was an ancient tradition among the 
Jews, that the angels did attend good men at their 
death, and carry their souls into paradise, which is 
here called “Abraham’s bosom.” And this was a 
proper place for Lazarus, who had been neglected 
by the rich man; to be conveyed into “Abraham’s bosom,” who was of a quite contrary temper, and 
loved to entertain and relieve strangers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p23">And paradise is fitly called “Abraham’s bosom,” 
because the Jews had so great a veneration for <pb n="194" id="iii.ix-Page_194" />Abraham, and that deservedly for his eminent faith 
and obedience, that they gave him the first place 
among the blessed. Hence is the expression (Matt, 
viii. 11.) of “sitting down with Abraham, and Isaac, 
and Jacob, in the kingdom of God.” Now this expression of being in “Abraham’s bosom,” is an allusion to the custom of feasts among the Jews, 
where the most esteemed and beloved guest sat 
next him that was chief at the feast, and leaned on 
his boson). Hence, St. John is called the disciple 
whom Jesus loved, because, when he sat at meat, he 
leaned on his bosom, (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p23.1" passage="John xiii. 23" parsed="|John|13|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.23">John xiii. 23</scripRef>.) Hence, like 
wise, is the expression of our Saviour’s being “in the bosom of his Father,” to 
signify his dearness to him, (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p23.2" passage="John i. 18" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18">John i. 18</scripRef>.) “No man hath seen God at any time; 
the only-begotten Son which is in the bosom of the Father he hath declared him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p24">I proceed. “The rich man also died, and was 
buried. “The rich man also died:” this is very 
elegant and emphatical, insinuating to us what the 
Scripture so often takes notice of, that riches, for 
all men’s confidence in them, will not deliver from 
death. This rich man, indeed, was out of danger 
of being starved and famished, as poor Lazarus was: but death had other ways to 
come at him. It is probable enough that he might be surfeited by “faring 
sumptuously every day.” “The rich man also died.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p25">“And was buried.” And here again we may 
observe the strict decorum which our Saviour uses 
in this parable. It is not said of Lazarus that he 
was buried, but only that “he died;” it is probable 
that he was flung out of the way into some pit or 
other; but of the rich man it is said he was buried. 
And this is all the advantage which a rich man hath 
by a great estate after he is dead, to have a pompous <pb n="195" id="iii.ix-Page_195" />and solemn funeral, 
which yet signifies nothing 
to him after death, because he is insensible of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p26">(<scripRef passage="Luke 16:23" id="iii.ix-p26.1" parsed="|Luke|16|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.23">Ver. 23</scripRef>.) “And in hell he lifted 
up his eyes, being 
in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.” As corporal acts are attributed to God in Scripture, so likewise to separated 
souls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p27">“In hell he lifted up his eyes, being in torments;” intimating to us, that this sensual and voluptuous man had stupidly passed away 
his life, without any serious thoughts and consideration; but now at last he was 
awakened, when it was too late, and began to consider. “In hell he lifted up 
his eyes, being in torments.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p28">O the stupidity of sinners! who run on blindly 
in their course, and never open their eyes till they 
are fallen into the pit; who cannot be brought to 
consider, till consideration will do them no good; till it serve to no other 
purpose but to enrage their consciences, and to multiply the stings of them!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p29">Thus it was with this rich man; “he lifted up his 
eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar 
off, and Lazarus in his bosom.” Our Saviour represents him as seeing that which would then most 
probably come to his mind. Feeling his own misery, 
he began to consider the happy condition of the 
poor man whom he had so cruelly neglected. And, 
indeed, one great part of the torment of hell consists in those reflections which men shall make 
upon the happiness which they have wilfully lost 
and neglected, and the sins whereby they have 
plunged themselves into that miserable state.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p30">(<scripRef passage="Luke 16:24" id="iii.ix-p30.1" parsed="|Luke|16|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.24">Ver. 24</scripRef>.) “And he cried, and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he 
may dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my <pb n="196" id="iii.ix-Page_196" />tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.” See 
how the scene is changed; now he is fain to beg relief of the beggar who had 
sued to him in vain!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p31">“Send Lazarus that he may dip the tip of his 
finger in water, and cool my tongue.” Here is another very decent circumstance; 
the rich man is represented as not having the face to beg any great relief from 
Lazarus, towards whom he had been so hard-hearted. To “dip the tip of his 
finger in water, to cool his tongue,” had been a very great favour from Lazarus, 
to whom the rich man had denied even the “crumbs which fell from his table.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p32">“For I am tormented in this flame.” The Scripture loves to make use of sensible representations, 
to set forth to us the happiness and misery of the 
next life; partly by way of condescension to our 
understandings, and partly to work more powerfully 
upon our affections. For whilst we are in the body, 
and immersed in sense, we are most apt to be moved 
by such descriptions of things as are sensible; and 
therefore the torments of wicked men in hell, are 
usually in Scripture described to us, by one of the 
quickest and sharpest pains that human nature is 
ordinarily acquainted withal; namely, by the pain 
of burning; fire being the most active thing in nature, and therefore capable of causing the sharpest 
pains.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p33">But we cannot from these and like expressions of 
Scripture certainly determine that this is the true 
and proper pain of hell: all that we can infer from 
these descriptions is this—that the sufferings of 
wicked men in the other world, shall be very terrible, and as great, and probably greater, than can 
possibly be described to us, by any thing that we 
are now acquainted withal: for who knows the <pb n="197" id="iii.ix-Page_197" />power of God’s anger, and the utmost of what omni 
potent justice can do to sinners? For, as the glory of 
heaven, and the joys of God’s presence are now in 
conceivable; so likewise are the torments of hell, 
and the miseries of the damned. “Eye hath not 
seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered in the 
heart of man,” those dreadful things “which God 
prepares for them that hate him.” Who can imagine 
the utmost significancy of those phrases which the 
Scripture uses to set forth this to us, of God’s being “a consuming fire,” of being “tormented in flames,” 
of God’s wrath and jealousy smoking against sinners, and all the curses that are written in his book, 
falling upon them? Who can conceive the horror of 
those expressions, of “the worm that dies not, and 
the fire that is not quenched;” of God’s “pouring 
out the vials of his wrath,” of being “delivered 
over to the tormentor,” of being “thrust into utter 
darkness,” of being “cast into the lake of fire and 
brimstone?” These forms of speech seem to be borrowed from those things which among men are most 
dreadful and affrighting: and to be calculated and 
accommodated to our capacities, and not so much 
intended to express to us the proper and real torments of hell, as to convey to 
us in a more sensible and affecting manner the sense of what the Scripture says 
in general, that “it is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living 
God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p34">(<scripRef passage="Luke 16:25" id="iii.ix-p34.1" parsed="|Luke|16|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.25">Ver. 25</scripRef>.) “But Abraham said, Son, remember 
that thou in thy life-time receivedst thy good things, 
and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is 
comforted, and thou art tormented.” “Abraham 
said, Son, remember.” It is very observable, how 
our Saviour chooses to represent to us the discourse 
between Abraham and the rich man; though there 
<pb n="198" id="iii.ix-Page_198" />was the greatest difference between them imaginable; the one was in heaven, and the other in hell, 
yet they treated one another civilly. Abraham is 
brought in giving the common terms of civility to 
this wretched wicked man, and calling him son; “Son, remember.” It was, indeed, a very severe 
thing which he said to him; he put him in mind of 
his former prosperity, and of his fault in his unmerciful usage of Lazarus; “Remember, son, that thou 
in thy life-time receivedst thy good things, and 
Lazarus,” &amp;c. But yet whilst he speaks such 
sharp things to him, he bates bad language. A man 
may say very severe things, where a just occasion 
requires it, but he must use no reviling; <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p34.2">rem ipsam 
die, mitte male loqui</span></i>, “say the thing, but use no bad 
language.” And this, as one says, is the true art of 
chiding, the proper style wherein we must use to 
reprove. If we do it with malice, and anger, and 
contempt, it is misbecoming, even though we despair 
of doing good; but if we hope for any good effect, we are like to miss of it 
this way, for, as the apostle says excellently, “the wrath of man worketh not 
the righteousness of God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p35">Some think that Abraham gives the rich man the 
title of son ironically, and by way of jeer; but without 
all reason. For surely there is not so much bad nature in heaven, as to scoff at those who are in misery. 
Besides that, we find our Saviour observing this 
decorum of good language in other of his parables; 
as, particularly, in that of the king who invited guests 
to the marriage of his son. (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p35.1" passage="Matt. xxii. 11" parsed="|Matt|22|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.11">Matt. xxii. 11</scripRef>.) When 
the king saw there the man that came without his 
wedding garment, though he passed a very severe sentence upon him, yet he gives him the common terms 
of civility; “Friend, how earnest thou hither?”</p>

<pb n="199" id="iii.ix-Page_199" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p36">This should teach us Christians, how we ought 
to demean ourselves towards those who are at the 
greatest distance from us, and how we ought to be 
have ourselves towards one another in the greatest 
differences of religion. None sure can be at greater 
distance than Abraham in paradise, and the rich 
man in hell; and jet our Saviour would not represent them as at terms of defiance with one another. 
One might have expected that Abraham should 
have reviled this poor wretch, and disdained to have 
spoken to him: but this is not the temper of heaven, 
nor ought it to be of good men upon earth, even to 
wards the worst of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p37">How does this condemn our rudeness and impatience with one another, in our religious differences! 
we think no terms bad enough to use towards one 
another: and yet one of the most famous disputes that we find mentioned in 
Scripture, and that between the most opposite parties that can be imagined, was managed after another fashion; I mean 
that recorded by St. Jude, between Michael the 
archangel and the devil: (<scripRef passage="Jude 1:9" id="iii.ix-p37.1" parsed="|Jude|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.9">ver. 9</scripRef>.) “Yet Michael 
the archangel, when, contending with the devil, he 
disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring 
a railing accusation;” he durst not allow himself 
this, no, not in the heat of dispute, when persons are 
most apt to fly out into passion, because it was in 
decent, and would have been displeasing to God; 
this I believe is the true reason why it is said, “he 
durst not bring a railing accusation.” And yet I may add another, which is not improper for our consideration, I am sure it hath a good moral, the devil 
would have been too hard for him at railing, be was 
better skilled at that weapon, and more expert at 
that kind of dispute.</p>
<pb n="200" id="iii.ix-Page_200" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p38">Which consideration may be a good argument to 
us against reviling any man. If we revile the good, 
we are unjust, because they deserve it not; if we 
revile the bad, we are unwise, because we shall 
get nothing by it. I could almost envy the character 
which was given of one of the Romans; <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p38.1">Nescivit 
quid esset male dicere</span></i>; “He knew not what it was to give bad language.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p39">I proceed. “Son, remember that thou in thy 
life-time receivedst thy good things.” “Thy good 
things,” those which thou didst value and esteem so 
highly, and didst place thy chief happiness in, as if 
there had been no other good to. be sought after. “Thy good things,” and indeed so he used them, as 
if he had been the sole lord and proprietor of them, 
and they had not been committed to him, as a 
steward, to be dispensed for his master’s use, for 
the clothing of the naked, and the feeding of the hungry, and the relieving of those in distress.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p40">(<scripRef passage="Luke 16:27,28" id="iii.ix-p40.1" parsed="|Luke|16|27|16|28" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.27-Luke.16.28">Ver. 27, 28</scripRef>.) “Then he said, I pray thee 
therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father’s house: for I have five brethren; that he may 
testify unto them, lest they also come into this place 
of torment.” Here the rich man, though in hell, is represented as retaining some 
tenderness for his relations, as solicitous lest they should be involved in 
the same misery with himself. The last piece of that 
which commonly remains in men is natural affection, which is not so much a virtue, as a natural 
principle, and is common to many brute beasts. 
When a man puts off this, we may give him up for 
lost to all manner of goodness. To be without natural affection, is the worst character that can be 
given of a man. Our Saviour represents this rich 
man in hell, as not so totally degenerate as to be 
quite destitute of this.</p>

<pb n="201" id="iii.ix-Page_201" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p41">I think some attribute this motion of the rich man 
concerning his brethren to another cause; as if he 
had desired it, not out of kindness to them, but out of 
regard to himself; as being afraid, that if his brethren, who probably were corrupted by his example, 
had perished by that means, it would have been an 
aggravation of his torments. But this conjecture 
is too subtile, and without any good ground; for 
every man carries his burden of guilt with him out 
of this world, and it is not increased by any consequence of our actions here. For the crime of a bad 
example is the same whether men follow it or not, 
because he that gives bad example to others, does 
what in him lies to draw them into sin; and if they 
do not follow it, that is no mitigation of his fault.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p42">I have but one observation more, and that is from 
the mention of his brethren as his nearest relations, 
which is a great aggravation of the rich man’s uncharitableness, because he is represented as having 
no children to take care for, and yet he would not 
consider the poor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p43">And thus I have, as briefly as I could, endeavoured to explain this parable, and have made such 
observations from the circumstances of it, as may be 
useful for our instruction: but as I premised at 
first, I will not warrant all these observations to be 
certainly intended by our Saviour; I know very well that every circumstance of a parable is not to 
be pressed too far, the moral accommodation does 
chiefly belong to the main scope of it, and many circumstances are only brought in to fill up the parable, and to make handsomer way for that which is 
most material, and principally intended: but so long 
as the observations are true and useful, and have a 
fair colour and occasion from the circumstances, it <pb n="202" id="iii.ix-Page_202" />is well enough; to be sure there is no harm done. I 
proceed to the second sort of observations; namely, 
such as are drawn from the main scope and intent 
of the parable, which I promised to speak more 
largely to; and they are six, which I shall handle 
in order.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p44">First, I observe that uncharitableness and unmercifulness to the poor, is a great and damning sin. 
We find no other fault imputed to the rich man but 
this, that he took no care out of his superfluity and 
abundance to relieve this poor man that lay at his 
gate. He is not charged for want of justice, but of 
charity; not for having got a great estate by fraud 
or oppression, but that, in the midst of his abundance, he had no consideration and pity for those 
that were in want.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p45">I shall endeavour to make out this observation by 
the parts of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p46">1st, That unmercifulness and uncharitableness to 
the poor is a great sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p47">2dly, Such a sin, as, alone and without any other 
guilt, is sufficient to ruin a man for ever. I shall 
speak to these severally.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p48">1st, That unmercifulness and uncharitableness to 
the poor is a very great sin. It contains in its very 
nature two black crimes, inhumanity and impiety.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p49">1. Inhumanity; it is an argument of a cruel and 
savage disposition not to pity those that are in want 
and misery. And he doth not truly pity the miseries of others, that doth not relieve them when he 
hath ability and opportunity in his hands. Tenderness and compassion for the sufferings of others, is 
a virtue so proper to our nature, that it is therefore 
called humanity, as if it were essential to human nature, and as if, without this, we did not deserve the <pb n="203" id="iii.ix-Page_203" />name of men. To see men like ourselves, u bone 
of our bone, and flesh of our flesh,” labouring under 
want and necessity, and yet not to be moved to commiserate him, this is a sign 
that we have put off our own nature, otherwise we should pity the sufferings of 
it in others. For whenever we behold a man like ourselves, groaning under want, 
and pressed with necessity, and do not relent towards him, and are not ready to 
relieve him, we are hard-hearted to our own nature, and do, in some sense, what 
the apostle says “no man ever did, (that is, none retaining the temper and 
affections of a man) hate his own flesh.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p50">This the Scripture speaks of as a most barbarous 
sort of inhumanity, and calls it murder, (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p50.1" passage="1 John iii. 15" parsed="|1John|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.15">1 John iii. 
15</scripRef>.) “Whoso hateth his brother, is a murderer;” 
and not to relieve our brother in want, is to 
hate him; for this is the instance which the apostle 
gives at the <scripRef passage="1John 3:17" id="iii.ix-p50.2" parsed="|1John|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.17">17th verse</scripRef>, “Whoso hath this world’s goods, and seeth his brother in want, and shutteth 
up his bowels of compassion from him;” whoso 
doth not consider the poor, is a manslayer and a 
murderer, he is cruel to his own nature, nay, were 
he sufficiently sensible of the condition of human 
nature, he is cruel to himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p51">Seest thou a poor man in great misery and want, 
there is nothing hath befallen him but what is common to man, what might have been thy lot and portion 
as well as his, and what may happen to thee or thine 
another time. Make it, therefore, thine own case; 
(for so the providence of God may make it one time 
or other, and thou provokest him to make it so 
speedily, by thy unmerciful disposition toward the 
poor,) I say, make it thine own case; if thou were in 
the poor man’s condition, and he in thine, consult <pb n="204" id="iii.ix-Page_204" />thine own bowels, and tell me how thou wouldst 
wish him to be affected toward thee. Wouldst thou 
be willing that he should slight and repulse thee, 
and shut up his bowels of compassion from thee? 
If not, then do not thou deal so with him; consider that it may be thine own case; therefore, do not thou 
give the world any bad example in this kind, do not 
teach men to be unmerciful, lest they learn of thee, 
and thou find the ill effects of it, when it comes to 
be thine own condition. This is the first aggravation of this sin, the inhumanity of it. But,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p52">2. Besides the inhumanity of this sin, it is like 
wise a great impiety toward God. Unmercifulness to the poor hath this fourfold impiety in it; it 
is a contempt of God; an usurpation upon his right; 
a slighting of his providence; and a plain demonstration that we do not love God, and that all our 
pretences to religion are hypocritical and insincere.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p53">1. It is a contempt of God, and a reproaching of 
him; so Solomon tells us, (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p53.1" passage="Prov. xiv. 31" parsed="|Prov|14|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.14.31">Prov. xiv. 31</scripRef>.) “He 
that oppresseth the poor,” (not only he that dealeth 
unjustly with a poor man, but he that is uncharitable towards him, as appears by the opposition, 
“but 
he that honoureth him, hath mercy on the poor.” 
Here oppression of the poor is opposed to want of 
charity towards him;) “He that oppresseth the 
poor reproacheth his Maker.” How is that? He despiseth God, who made him after his own image and 
likeness; for the poor man bears the image of God 
as well as the rich, so that thou canst not oppress 
or neglect him, without some reflection upon God, 
whose image he bears.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p54">2. The uncharitable man is an usurper upon God’s right. “The earth is the Lord’s and the fulness 
thereof,” and “he hath given it to the children of <pb n="205" id="iii.ix-Page_205" />men;” not absolutely to dispose of as they please, 
but in trust, and with certain reservations, so as to 
be accountable to him for the disposal of it. In 
respect of other men, we are, indeed, true proprietors of our estates: but in respect of God, we are 
but stewards; and he will call us to an account 
how we have laid them out. So much as we need 
is ours; but beyond what will support us, and be 
a convenient provision for our family, in the rank 
wherein God hath placed us, all that is given to 
us, that we may give it to others. And if God hath 
been liberal to us in the blessings of this life, it is 
on purpose to give us an opportunity, and to engage us to be so to others that stand in need of our 
charity; and we are false to our trust, if we keep 
those things to ourselves, which we receive from 
God for this very end, that we might distribute 
them to others, according to the proportion of our 
ability and their necessity. This is to hide our 
Lord’s talent in a napkin, and that which thou 
storest up in this case is unjustly detained by thee; for God intended it should 
have been for bread for the hungry, and for clothes for the naked, for the relief and support of those who were ready to perish. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p55">3. The uncharitable man is impious, in slighting 
of God’s providence. He does not consider that 
riches and poverty are of the Lord, that he can soon 
change our condition, and that it is an easy thing 
with him to make a rich man poor. We do not sufficiently reverence the Providence which rules the 
world, if, when God hath blessed us with plenty 
and abundance, we have no pity and regard for 
those that are in need. God can soon turn the 
wheel, and lay thee as low as the poor man whom thou dost neglect. He can “cast down the mighty <pb n="206" id="iii.ix-Page_206" />from their seat, and exalt the humble and meek; fill the 
hungry with good things, and send the rich empty away.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p56">God’s providence could easily have disposed of 
things otherwise, to have secured every man from 
want: but he hath on purpose ordered this variety 
of conditions, high and low, rich and poor, not that 
some men might have an advantage to insult over 
and despise others, but that there might be an opportunity for the exercise of several virtues; that 
the poor might have an opportunity to exercise their 
dependence upon God, and their patience and sub 
mission to his will; and that the rich might shew 
their temperance, and moderation, and charity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p57">4. Unmercifulness to the poor is a plain demonstration that we do not love God, and that all our other 
pretences to religion are hypocritical and insincere. 
St. James tells us, that “pure religion, and undefiled 
before God and the Father, is this: to visit the fatherless and the widow.” (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p57.1" passage="James i. 27" parsed="|Jas|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.27">James i. 27</scripRef>.) That “the 
wisdom which is from above is full of mercy and good 
fruits,” (<scripRef passage="James 3:17" id="iii.ix-p57.2" parsed="|Jas|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.17">chap. iii. 17</scripRef>.) St. John represents this uncharitable disposition as utterly inconsistent with 
the true love of God: (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p57.3" passage="1 John iii. 17" parsed="|1John|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.17">1 John iii. 17</scripRef>.) “But whoso 
hath this world’s goods, and seeth his brother have 
need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from 
him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?” In 
vain does such a man pretend to love God; nay, 
(<scripRef passage="1John 4:20" id="iii.ix-p57.4" parsed="|1John|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.20">chap. iv. ver. 20</scripRef>.) he tells us, that it is impossible 
such a man should love God. “If a man say, I 
love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar; for he 
that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how 
can he love God whom he hath not seen?” This 
deserves to be seriously considered by those who 
make a great show of devotion, and are at great <pb n="207" id="iii.ix-Page_207" />pains in prayer, and fasting, and reading, and hearing the word of God, and in all other frugal exercises of religion, which stand them in no money; 
lest all their labour be lost for the want of this one 
necessary and essential part; lest, with the young 
man in the gospel, after they have kept all other 
commandments, they be rejected by Christ for lack 
of this one thing. I have done with the first part of 
the observation, that unmercifulness is a very great 
sin. I proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p58">2d, That it is such a sin, as alone, and without 
any other guilt, is sufficient to ruin a man for ever. 
The parable lays the rich man’s condemnation upon 
this, it was the guilt of this sin that tormented him 
when he was in hell. The Scripture is full of 
severe threatenings against this sin. (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p58.1" passage="Prov. xxi. 13" parsed="|Prov|21|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.21.13">Prov. xxi. 13</scripRef>.) “Whoso stoppeth his ears at the cry of the poor, 
he also shall cry himself, but shall not be heard.” God will have no regard or 
pity for the man that regarded] not the poor. That is a terrible text, (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p58.2" passage="James ii. 13" parsed="|Jas|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.13">James 
ii. 13</scripRef>.) “He shall have judgment without mercy, that hath shewed no mercy.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p59">Our Saviour hath two parables to represent to us 
the danger of this sin; this, here in the text, and 
that in <scripRef id="iii.ix-p59.1" passage="Luke xii." parsed="|Luke|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12">Luke xii.</scripRef> concerning the covetous man that 
enlarged his barns, and was still laying up, but laid 
nothing out upon the poor: upon which our Saviour 
makes this observation, which is the moral of the 
parable: (<scripRef passage="Luke 12:21" id="iii.ix-p59.2" parsed="|Luke|12|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.21">ver. 21</scripRef>.) “So is he that layeth up treasure 
for himself, and is not rich towards God;” so shall 
he be, such an issue of his folly may every one expect, who layeth up treasure for himself, but does 
not lay up riches with God. How is that? The Scripture tells us, by works of mercy and charity; this 
our Saviour calls “laying up for ourselves treasures <pb n="208" id="iii.ix-Page_208" />In heaven,” (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p59.3" passage="Matt. vi. 20" parsed="|Matt|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.20">Matt. vi. 20</scripRef>.) And, (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p59.4" passage="Luke xii. 33" parsed="|Luke|12|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.33">Luke xii. 33</scripRef>.) he calls 
giving of alms, “providing for ourselves bags that wax not old, a treasure in 
heaven that faileth not.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p60">There is no particular grace and virtue to which 
the promise of eternal life is so frequently made in 
Scripture, as to this of mercy and charity to the 
poor: (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p60.1" passage="Matt. v. 7" parsed="|Matt|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.7">Matt. v. 7</scripRef>.) “Blessed are the merciful, for 
they shall find mercy.” Which promise, as it does 
not exclude a reward in this world, so it seems 
principally to respect the mercy of God at the great 
day: (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p60.2" passage="Luke xiv. 12-14" parsed="|Luke|14|12|14|14" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.12-Luke.14.14">Luke xiv. 12-14</scripRef>.) “When thou makest a 
feast, invite not the rich, for they will recompense 
thee again; but invite the poor, and the maimed, 
and the lame, and the blind, for they cannot recompense thee; but thou shalt be recompensed at the 
resurrection of the just.” (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p60.3" passage="Luke xvi. 9" parsed="|Luke|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.9">Luke xvi. 9</scripRef>.) “Make, 
therefore, to yourselves friends of the mammon of 
unrighteousness, that, when ye shall fail, they may 
receive you into everlasting habitations.” (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p60.4" passage="1 Tim. vi. 17-19" parsed="|1Tim|6|17|6|19" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.17-1Tim.6.19">1 Tim. 
vi. 17-19</scripRef>.) “Charge them that are rich in this 
world, that they do good, that they be rich in good 
works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate, 
laying up in store for themselves a good foundation,” as the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p60.5">θεμέλιος</span> is 
sometimes used, “a good treasure against the time which is to come, that they 
may lay hold of eternal life.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p61">But the most considerable text of all other to 
this purpose is, in <scripRef id="iii.ix-p61.1" passage="Matt. xxv." parsed="|Matt|25|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25">Matt. xxv.</scripRef> where our Saviour 
gives us a description of the judgment of the great 
day: and if that be a true and proper representation of the process of that day, then the grand inquiry will be, what works of charity have been 
done or neglected by us, and accordingly sentence 
shall be passed upon us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p62">The proper result from all this discourse is, to <pb n="209" id="iii.ix-Page_209" />persuade men to this necessary duty. Our eternal 
happiness does not so much depend upon the exercise of any one single grace or virtue, as this of charity and mercy. Faith and repentance are more 
general and fundamental graces, and, as it were, the 
parents of all the rest: but of all single virtues, the 
Scripture lays the greatest weight upon this of charity; and if we do truly believe the precepts of the 
gospel, and the promises and threatenings of it, we 
cannot but have a principal regard to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p63">I know how averse men generally are to this duty, 
which make them so full of excuses and objections 
against it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p64">1. They have children to provide for. This is 
not the case of all, and they whose case it is, may 
do well to consider, that it will not be amiss to 
leave a blessing as well as an inheritance to their 
children.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p65">2. They tell us they intend to do something when 
they die. I doubt that very much; but granting 
their intention to be real, why should men choose to 
spoil a good work, and take away the grace and acceptableness of it, by the manner of doing? It 
shews a great backwardness to the work, when we 
defer it as long as we can. He that will not do 
good till he be forced by the last necessity, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p65.1">diu noluit</span></i>, was long unwilling. It is one of the worst 
compliments we can put upon God, to give a thing 
to him when we can keep it no longer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p66">3. Others say, they may come to want themselves, and it is prudence to provide against that. 
To this I answer,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p67">(1.) I believe that no man ever came the sooner 
to want for his charity. David hath an express observation to the contrary; (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p67.1" passage="Psal. xxxvii. 25" parsed="|Ps|37|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.37.25">Psal. xxxvii. 25</scripRef>.) “I <pb n="210" id="iii.ix-Page_210" />have been young, and now am old, yet I have not 
seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging 
bread.” And though he uses a general word, yet 
that, by the righteous here, he intended the merciful 
man, is evident from the next words, “he is ever 
merciful and lendeth.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p68">And besides David’s observation, we have express promises of God to secure us against this 
fear; (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p68.1" passage="Psal. xl. 1" parsed="|Ps|40|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40.1">Psal. xl. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Psal 40:2" id="iii.ix-p68.2" parsed="|Ps|40|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40.2">2</scripRef>.) “Blessed is he that considereth the poor, the Lord will deliver him in time 
of trouble; the Lord will preserve him and keep 
him alive, and he shall be blessed upon the earth.” (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p68.3" passage="Prov. xxviii. 27" parsed="|Prov|28|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.28.27">Prov. xxviii. 27</scripRef>.) “He 
that giveth unto the poor shall not lack.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p69">(2.) Thou mayest come to want though thou give 
nothing; thou mayest lose that which thou hast 
spared in this kind as well as the rest; thou mayest 
lose all, and then thou art no better secured against 
want than if thou hadst been charitable. Besides 
that, when thou art brought to poverty, thou wilt 
want the comfort of having done this duty, and 
mayest justly look upon the neglect of this duty as 
one of the causes of thy poverty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p70">(3.) After all our care to provide for ourselves, we 
must trust the providence of God; and a man can 
in no case so safely commit himself to God as in 
well-doing. If the providence of God (as we all 
believe) be peculiarly concerned to bless one man 
more than another, I dare say the charitable man 
will not have the least portion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p71">(4.) There is a worse objection than all these, 
made by some grave men, who would be glad, under pretence of piety, to slip themselves out of 
this duty; and that is this, that it savours of popery 
to press good works with so much earnestness upon <pb n="211" id="iii.ix-Page_211" />men, as if we could merit heaven by them; so that 
they dare not be charitable out of a pious fear, as 
they pretend, lest hereby they should entertain the 
doctrine of merit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p72">But, if the truth were known, I doubt covetousness lies at the bottom of this objection: however, 
it is fit it should be answered. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p73">(1.) I say, that no man that is not prejudiced, 
either by his education or interest, can think that a 
creature can merit anything at the hand of God, to 
whom all that we can possibly do is antecedently 
due; much less that we can merit so great a reward 
as that of eternal happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p74">(2.) Though we deny the merit of good works, 
yet we firmly believe the necessity of them to eternal life. And that they are necessary to eternal 
life, is as good an argument to persuade a wise man 
to do them, as if they were meritorious; unless a 
man be so vain-glorious, as to think heaven not 
worth the having, unless he purchase it himself at a 
valuable consideration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p75">And now, let me earnestly entreat you, as you love God and 
your own souls, not to neglect this duty; lest you bring yourselves to the same 
miserable state with this rich man, to whom the least charity that could be 
asked was denied. Our Saviour hath purposely left this parable on record, to be 
a testimony and a witness to us; lest we, being guilty of the same sin, “should come into the same place of torment.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p76">And if any ask me, according to what proportion of 
his estate he ought to be charitable? I cannot deter 
mine that. Only, let no man neglect his duty, because 
I cannot (and it may be no one else can) tell him the 
exact proportion of his charity to his estate. There <pb n="212" id="iii.ix-Page_212" />are some duties that are strictly determined, as 
those of justice; but God hath left our charity to be 
a free-will offering. In the proportion of this duty, 
every one must determine himself by prudence and 
the love of God. God hath left this duty undetermined, to try the largeness of our hearts towards 
him; only to encourage us to be abundant in this 
grace, he hath promised, that according to the proportion of our charity, shall be the degree of our 
happiness: (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p76.1" passage="2 Cor. ix. 6" parsed="|2Cor|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.9.6">2 Cor. ix. 6</scripRef>.) “He that soweth plentifully, shall reap plentifully.” But let us be sure to 
do something in this kind; any part of our estate 
rather than none.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p77">I will conclude with that excellent counsel of the 
son of Sirach, (<scripRef passage="Sirach 4:1" id="iii.ix-p77.1" parsed="|Sir|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.4.1">Eccl. iv.</scripRef>) “My son, defraud not the 
poor, and make not the needy eyes to wait long; 
make not a hungry soul sorrowful, neither provoke 
a man in his distress; add not more trouble to a 
heart that is vexed, and defer not to give to him that 
is in need. Reject not the supplication of the afflicted, neither turn away thy face from a poor man; turn not thy eye away from the 
needy, and give him none occasion to curse thee. For if he curse thee in the 
bitterness of his soul, his prayer shall be heard of him that made him. Let it 
not grieve thee to bow down thine ear to the poor, and give him a friendly 
answer with meekness. Be as a father to the fatherless, and instead of a husband 
to their mother; so shalt thou be as the Son of the Most High, and he shall love 
thee more than thy mother doth.”</p>

<pb n="213" id="iii.ix-Page_213" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXXVI. The Parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus." prev="iii.ix" next="iii.xi" id="iii.x">
<h2 id="iii.x-p0.1">SERMON CXXVI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.x-p0.2">THE PARABLE OF THE RICH MAN AND LAZARUS.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.x-p1"><i>There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in 
purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every 
day: and there was a certain beggar, named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate full of sores</i>.—<scripRef passage="Luke 16:19,20" id="iii.x-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|16|19|16|20" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.19-Luke.16.20"><span class="sc" id="iii.x-p1.2">Luke</span> xvi. 19, 20</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.x-p2">I PROCEED to our second observation, that a man 
may be poor and miserable in this world, and yet 
dear to God. This beggar, Lazarus, though he was 
so much slighted and despised in his life-time by 
this great rich man, yet it appeared, when he came 
to die, that he was not neglected by God, for he 
gave his angels charge concerning him, to convey 
him to happiness; (<scripRef passage="Luke 16:22" id="iii.x-p2.1" parsed="|Luke|16|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.22">ver. 22</scripRef>.) “The beggar died, and 
was carried into Abraham’s bosom.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p3">But this truth is not only represented to ns in a parable, but exemplified in the life of our blessed Saviour. 
Never was any man so dear to God as he was, for he 
was his “only-begotten Son, his beloved Son, in whom 
he was well-pleased:” and yet, how poor and mean 
was his condition in this world; insomuch, that the 
Jews were offended at him, and could not own one 
that appeared in so much meanness for the true 
Messias. He was born of mean parents, and persecuted as soon as he was born; he was destitute of 
worldly accommodations: “The foxes had holes, 
and the birds of the air had nests, but the Son of 
man had not where to lay his head. He was despised <pb n="214" id="iii.x-Page_214" />and rejected of men, a man of sorrows, and acquainted 
with grief.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p4">God could have sent his Son into the world with 
majesty and great glory, and have made all the 
kings of the earth to have bowed before him, and 
paid homage to him: but the wisdom of God chose 
rather that he should appear in a poor and humble, 
in a suffering and afflicted condition, to confound the 
pride of the world, who measure the love of God 
by these outward things, and think that God hates 
all those whom he permits to be afflicted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p5">Now it was not possible to give a greater and 
clearer demonstration of this truth, that goodness 
and suffering may meet together in the same person, 
than in the Son of God, “who did no sin, neither 
was guile found in his mouth; yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him, and to put 
him to grief.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p6">Afflictions in this world are so far from being a 
sign of God’s hatred, that they are an argument of 
his love and care; “whom the Lord loveth he 
chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth.” Those he designs for great things here 
after he trains up by great hardships in this world, 
and by many tribulations prepares them for a kingdom. This course God took more especially in the 
first planting of Christianity; the poor chiefly were 
those that received the gospel. “Not many mighty, 
nor many noble; but the base things of the world, 
and the things that were despised, did God choose.” “Hearken, my beloved brethren, (saith St. James, 
<scripRef passage="James 2:5" id="iii.x-p6.1" parsed="|Jas|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.5">chap. ii. 5</scripRef>.) hath not God chosen the poor in this 
world, rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom, which 
he hath promised to them that love him?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p7">Now this consideration should persuade to patience under the greatest sufferings and afflictions in <pb n="215" id="iii.x-Page_215" />this world. God may be our Father, and chasten us 
severely; nay, this very thing is rather an argument 
that he is so. God may love us, though the world 
hate us. It is but exercising a little patience, and 
these storms will blow over, and we shall be removed into a calmer region, where 
“all tears shall 
be wiped from our eyes; and death and sorrow shall 
be no more.” This was the portion of the Son of 
God here; but it is a faithful saying, that “if we be 
dead with him, we shall also live with him; if we 
suffer with him, we shall also reign with him.” Therefore, those who suffer in this world ought not to be 
moved, “as though some strange thing happened 
unto them; but they should rather rejoice, inasmuch as they are partakers of Christ’s sufferings, 
that when his glory shall be revealed, they also may 
be glad with exceeding joy,” (<scripRef id="iii.x-p7.1" passage="1 Pet. iv. 12" parsed="|1Pet|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.12">1 Pet. iv. 12</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 Pet. 4:13" id="iii.x-p7.2" parsed="|1Pet|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.13">13</scripRef>.) I 
proceed, to a</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p8">Third observation, which is the different estate of 
good and bad men after this life; “Lazarus died, 
and was carried by the angels into Abraham’s bosom: the rich man died,” and went to hell. This 
the justice of Divine Providence seems to require; 
so that if there had been no revelation of God to this 
purpose, it is a thing very credible to natural reason, 
whether we consider God or ourselves. If we consider God, our reason tells us, that he is the holy 
and righteous governor of the world, and consequently, that he loves goodness, and hates sin; and 
therefore is concerned to countenance the one, and 
discountenance the other, in such a solemn and public manner, as may vindicate his holiness and justice 
to the world. Now the dispensations of his providence are promiscuous in this world; and therefore <pb n="216" id="iii.x-Page_216" />it seems very reasonable, 
that there should be a general assize, a fair and open trial; when “God will render to every man 
according to his works.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p9">And if we consider ourselves, this will appear 
very credible; for this has been the constant opinion, 
not only of the common people, but of the wisest 
persons, who had only the light of nature to guide 
them. Nay, if we do but search our own consciences, we shall find an inward and secret acknowledgment of this, in that inward peace and satisfaction we find in any good action, and in that 
shame, and fear, and horror, that haunts a man 
after the commission of any, though never so secret 
a sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p10">And as reason and Scripture together do assure us 
of a future judgment; so likewise, that men, when 
they pass out of this world, shall meet with the proper consequences and rewards of their actions in 
the other. And though the happiness or misery of 
men be not so complete as it shall be after the public judgment, yet it is unspeakably great. Lazarus 
is represented as very happy immediately after his 
passing out of this world; he is said to be carried 
into Abraham’s bosom: by which the Jews express 
the happiness of the future state. And the rich man 
is represented as in great anguish and torment. But 
what the happiness of good men, and the misery of 
wicked men, shall be in the other state, we can but 
now imperfectly and unskilfully describe. Each 
of these I have in another discourse spoken some 
thing to. I proceed, to a</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p11">Fourth observation, the vast difference between 
men’s conditions in this world, and the other. The 
rich man prospered here, and was afterwards tormented: <pb n="217" id="iii.x-Page_217" />Lazarus was poor and miserable in this 
world, and happy in the other; (<scripRef passage="Luke 16:25" id="iii.x-p11.1" parsed="|Luke|16|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.25">ver. 25</scripRef>.) “Remember, that thon in thy life-time receivedst thy good 
things, and Lazarus evil things; but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented.” And it is very agreeable to the wisdom of God, to make such a difference between men’s conditions in this world and the 
other; and that for these two reasons:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p12">1st, For the trying of men’s virtue.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p13">2dly, In order to the recompensing of it,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p14">1. For the trial of men’s virtue. For this end principally God ordains the sufferings of good men, and 
permits the best of his servants many times to be involved in the greatest calamities, to try their faith in 
him, and love to him; to improve their virtue, and 
to prevent those sins into which the mighty temptations of a perpetual prosperity are apt to draw even 
the best of men; to take off their affections from the 
love of this vain world, and to engage and fix them 
there, where they shall never repent that they have 
placed them; to prove their sincerity towards God, 
and to exercise their patience and submission to his 
will; to prepare them for the glory of the next life, 
and to make the happiness of heaven more welcome 
to them, when they shall come to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p15">2. In order to the recompensing of men: that 
they who will take up with the pleasures and enjoyments of this present world, and take no care for 
their future state; that they who will gratify their 
senses, and neglect their immortal souls, may inherit the proper consequences of their wretched 
choice. And, on the other hand, they w ho love God 
above all things, and had rather endure the greatest 
evils, than do the least; that they who look beyond 
the present scene of things, and believe the reality <pb n="218" id="iii.x-Page_218" />and eternity of the other state, and live accordingly, 
may not be disappointed in their hopes, and serve 
God and suffer for him for nothing. From this consideration of the difference between the condition of 
men in this world and the other, we may infer,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p16">1. That no man should measure his felicity or 
unhappiness by his lot in this world. If thou receivest thy good things, art rich and honourable, 
and hast as much of the things of this world as thine 
heart can wish; art splendidly attired, and farest 
sumptuously every day; art in no trouble like other men, neither art plagued 
like other folk; do not upon this bless thyself as the happy man. On the other 
hand, art thou poor and miserable, destitute of all the conveniences and 
accommodations of this life; do not repine at thy lot, and murmur at God for 
having dealt hardly with thee. No man can be pronounced happy or miserable for what befals him in 
this life; “no man knows love or hatred by these 
things;” this is but a short and inconsiderable duration, and it matters not much what entertainment we 
meet withal, as we are passing through this world: 
the state of eternity is that wherein the happiness or 
misery of man shall be determined. He is the happy 
man who is so in that life which shall never have 
an end; and he is miserable that shall be so for 
ever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p17">2. We should not set too great a value upon the 
blessings of this life. We may receive our good 
things here, and be tormented hereafter; nay, this 
very thing will be no inconsiderable part of our torment, none of the least aggravations of our misery, 
that we did receive our good things. Nothing 
afflicts a man more, and toucheth him more sensibly 
when he is in misery, than the remembrance of his <pb n="219" id="iii.x-Page_219" />former prosperity; had he never been happy, his 
misery would be the less.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p18">Therefore we should be so far from applauding 
ourselves in the prosperity of this world, that we 
should rather be afraid of receiving our good things 
here; lest God should put us off with these things, 
and this should be all our portion, and lest our 
misery in the next world be the greater for our 
having been happy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p19">The felicities of this world are transient, and 
though our happiness were never so complete, yet 
it is going off, and passing away; and when it is 
gone and past, if misery succeed it, it had better 
never have been. “Remember, thou in thy life-time 
receivedst thy good things;” these things are only for 
our life time, and how short is that! Did men seriously consider this, they would not set such a price 
upon any of the transient enjoyments of this life, as 
for the sake of them to neglect the great concernments of another world. We are apt to be dazzled 
with the present glittering of worldly glory and prosperity: but if we would look upon these things as 
they will be shortly gone from us, how little would 
they signify! the rich man here in the parable did, 
no doubt, think himself a much happier man than 
poor Lazarus that lay at his door; and yet, after a 
little while, how glad would he have been to have 
changed conditions with this poor man! when he 
was in torments, then, no doubt, he wished that he 
had suffered all the misery and want in this world 
which Lazarus did, provided he might have been 
comforted as he was, and “carried by angels into 
Abraham’s bosom.” We should value this world, 
and look upon it, as this rich man did, not when he 
enjoyed it, but when he was taken from it; and we <pb n="220" id="iii.x-Page_220" />should esteem it, and use it while we may, as he 
wished he had done when it was too late.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p20">3. We should not be excessively troubled if we 
meet with hardship and affliction here in this world; 
because those whom God designs for the greatest 
happiness hereafter, may receive evil things here. 
Thus our blessed Saviour, “the Captain of our salvation, was made perfect through sufferings:” this 
was the method which God used towards his own 
Son, first “he suffered, and then entered into 
glory/ He suffered more than any of us can bear; and yet he supported himself 
under all his sufferings, by the consideration of the glory that would follow; “for the joy that was set before him, he endured the cross, and despised the 
shame.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p21">The same consideration should arm us with patience and constancy under the greatest evils of this 
life. The evils that we lie under are passing and 
going off; but the happiness is to come. And if 
the happiness of the next world were no greater, 
nor of longer continuance, than the miseries of this 
world; or if they did equally answer one another; 
yet a wise man would choose to have misery first, 
and his happiness last. For if his happiness were 
first, all the pleasure and comfort of it would be 
eaten out by dismal apprehensions of what was to 
follow: but his sufferings, if they were first, would 
be sweetened by the consideration of his future happiness, and the bitterness of his sufferings would 
give a quicker relish to his happiness when it should 
come, and make it greater.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p22">But a good man under the sufferings of this life, 
hath not only this comfort, that his happiness is to 
come, but likewise that it shall be infinitely greater 
than his sufferings; that these are but short, but <pb n="221" id="iii.x-Page_221" />that they shall never have an end. And this was 
that which fortified the first Christians against all 
that the malice and cruelty of the world could do 
against them. They thought themselves well paid, 
if, through many tribulations they might, at last, “enter into the kingdom of God;” because they believed that the joys of the next life would abundantly recompense all their labours and sufferings in this 
world. They expected a mighty reward, far be 
yond all their sufferings; they were firmly persuaded 
that they should be vast gainers at the last. So 
the apostle tells us of himself, (<scripRef id="iii.x-p22.1" passage="Rom. viii. 18" parsed="|Rom|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.18">Rom. viii. 18</scripRef>.) “I 
reckon that the sufferings of this present time are 
not worthy to be compared with the glory that shall 
be revealed.” And to the same purpose, (<scripRef id="iii.x-p22.2" passage="2 Cor. iv. 17" parsed="|2Cor|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.17">2 Cor. iv. 
17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. 4:18" id="iii.x-p22.3" parsed="|2Cor|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.18">18</scripRef>.) “Our light afflictions, which are but for a 
moment, work for us an eternal weight of glory, 
whilst we look not at the things which are seen, but 
at the things which are not seen; for the things 
which are seen are temporal, but the things which 
are not seen are eternal.” If we would consider all 
things together, and fix our eyes as much upon the 
happiness and glory of the next world, as upon the 
pomp and splendour of this; if we would look as 
much at “the things which are not seen,” as “the 
things which are seen,” we should easily perceive, 
that he who suffers in this world does not renounce 
his happiness, only puts it out to interest, upon 
terms of the greatest advantage.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p23">4. We should do all things with a regard to our 
future and eternal state. It matters not much what 
our condition is in this world, because that is to 
continue but for a little while: but we ought to 
have a great and serious regard to that state that 
never shall have an end. Therefore, whenever we <pb n="222" id="iii.x-Page_222" />are doing any thing, we should consider what influence such an action will have upon the happiness 
or misery of the next life. We should measure 
every action and every condition of our lives by the 
reference of them to eternity. To be rich and great 
in this world, will contribute nothing to our future 
happiness; all these things which we so much doat 
upon, and pursue with so much eagerness, will not 
commend any man to God; they will signify nothing 
when we come to appear before our Judge. Death 
will strip us of these things, and in the other world, 
the soul of the poorest man that ever lived, shall be 
upon equal terms with the richest. Nothing but 
holiness and virtue will then avail us; and it is but 
a little while, and we shall all certainly be of this 
mind, that the best thing men can do in this world 
is to provide for the other. I proceed, to a</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p24">Fifth observation, that the state of men in the 
next world is fixed and unchangeable; which I 
ground upon <scripRef passage="Luke 16:26" id="iii.x-p24.1" parsed="|Luke|16|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.26">ver. 26</scripRef>. “Between us and you there is 
a great gulf fixed; so that they that would pass 
from hence to you cannot, neither can they pass to us 
that would come from thence.” By which words 
our Saviour seems, not only to intend, that they 
that are in heaven and hell can have no communication and intercourse with one another; but like 
wise that they are lodged in an immutable state. 
Those that are happy, are like to continue so; and 
those that are miserable, are immutably fixed in 
that state.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p25">1. As to those that are in happiness, there can be 
no great doubt. For what can tempt men that have 
so narrowly escaped the dangers and temptations 
of a wicked world, and are possessed of so great a 
happiness by the free grace and mercy of God, to <pb n="223" id="iii.x-Page_223" />do any thing whereby they may forfeit their happiness; or so much as entertain a thought of offending 
that God, to whom they cannot but be sensible how 
infinitely they are obliged? In this imperfect state 
few men have so little goodness as to sin without 
temptation, but in that state where men are perfectly good, and can have no temptation to be other 
wise, it is not imaginable that they should fall from 
that state.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p26">2. As to the state of the damned, that that like 
wise is immutable, the Scripture does seem plainly 
enough to assert, when it calls it “an everlasting 
destruction from the presence of the Lord,” and 
uses such expressions to set forth the continuance 
of their misery, as signify the longest and most interminable duration, expressions of as great an extent, as those which are used to signify the eternal happiness of the blessed; and as large and unlimited, as any are to be had in those languages 
wherein the Scriptures are written.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p27">Besides that, wicked men in the other world are in Scripture 
represented, as in the same condition with the devils, of whom there is no 
ground to believe that any of them ever did or will repent. Not 
because repentance is impossible in its own nature 
to those that are in extreme misery; but because 
there is no place left for it. Being under an irreversible doom, there is no encouragement to repentance, no hope of mercy and pardon, without which 
repentance is impossible. For if a man did utterly 
despair of pardon, and were assured upon good 
ground that God would never shew mercy to him, 
in this case a man would grow desperate, and not 
care what he did. He that knows that whatever he 
does, he is miserable and undone, will not matter <pb n="224" id="iii.x-Page_224" />how he demeans himself. All motives to repentance are gone, after a man once knows it will be to 
no purpose. And this the Scripture seems to represent to us, as the case of the devils and damned spirits. Because their state is finally determined, and 
they are concluded under an irreversible sentence, 
therefore repentance is impossible to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p28">Sorry no doubt they are, and heartily troubled, 
that, by their own sin and folly, they have brought 
this misery upon themselves, and they cannot but 
conceive an everlasting displeasure against themselves, for having been the cause and authors of their 
own ruin; and the reflection of this will be a perpetual spring of discontent, and fill their minds with 
eternal rage and vexation; and so long as they feel 
the intolerable punishments of sin, and groan under 
the insupportable torments of it, and see no end of 
this miserable state, no hope of getting out of it, they 
can be no otherwise affected, than with discontent 
at themselves, and rage and fury against God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p29">They are indeed penitent so far, as to be troubled 
at themselves for what they have done; but this 
trouble works no change and alteration in them; 
they still hate God who inflicts these punishments 
upon them, and who they believe is determined to 
continue them in this miserable state. The present 
anguish of their condition, and their despair of bettering it, makes them mad; and their minds are so 
distracted by the wildness of their passions, and 
their spirits so exasperated and set on fire by their 
own giddy motions, that there can be no rest and 
silence in their souls, not so much the liberty of one 
calm and sedate thought.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p30">Or if at any time they reflect upon the evil of 
their sins, and .should entertain any thoughts of returning <pb n="225" id="iii.x-Page_225" />to God and their duty, they are presently 
checked with this consideration, that their case is 
determined, that God is implacably offended with 
them, and is inexorably and peremptorily resolved 
to make them miserable forever; and during this 
persuasion, no man can return to the love of God 
and goodness, without which there can be no repentance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p31">This consideration of the immutable state of men 
after this life, should engage us with all seriousness 
and diligence to endeavour to secure our future happiness. God hath “set before us good and evil, life 
and death, “and we may yet choose which we please; 
but in the other world we must stand to that choice 
which we have made here, and inherit the consequences of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p32">By sin mankind is brought into a miserable state; 
but our condition is not desperate and past remedy. 
God hath sent his Son “to be a prince and a Saviour, 
to give repentance and remission of sins “So that 
though our case be bad, it need not continue so, if it 
be not our own fault. There is a possibility now of 
changing our condition for the better, and of laying 
the foundation of a perpetual happiness for ourselves. The grace of God calls upon us, and is 
ready to assist us; so that no man’s case is so bad, 
but there is a possibility of bettering it, if we be 
not wanting to ourselves, and will make use of the 
grace which God offers, who is never wanting to the 
sincere endeavours of men. Under the influence and 
assistance of this grace, those who are “dead in 
trespasses and sins, “may “pass from death to life;” 
may be “turned from darkness to light,” and “from 
the power of Satan unto God.” So long as we are 
in this world there is a possibility of being translated <pb n="226" id="iii.x-Page_226" />from one state to another, from the dominion “of Satan into the kingdom of God’s dear Son.” But 
if we neglect the opportunities of this life, and stand 
out against the offers of God’s grace and mercy, 
there will no overtures be made to us in the other 
world. After this life is ended, God will try us no 
more; our final miscarriage in this world will prove 
fatal to us in the other, and we shall not be permitted 
to live over again to correct our errors. “As the 
tree falls so it shall lie;” such a state as we are settled in when we go out of this world, shall be fixed 
in the other, and there will be no possibility of 
changing it. We are yet “in the hand of our own 
counsel,” and by God’s grace we may mould and 
fashion our own fortune: but if we trifle away this 
advantage, we shall “fall into the hands of the 
living God,” out of which there is no redemption. 
God hath yet left heaven and hell to our choice, and 
we had need to look about us; and choose well, who can choose but once for all, 
and for ever. There is yet a space and opportunity left us of repentance; but so 
soon as we step out of this life, and are entered upon the other world, our condition will be 
sealed, never to be reversed: and because, after 
this life, there will be no further hopes of mercy, 
there will be no possibility of repentance. “This 
is the accepted time, this is the day of salvation; 
therefore to-day, if ye will hear his voice, harden not 
your hearts; lest God swear in his wrath that ye 
shall not enter into his rest.” I proceed, to a</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p33">Sixth observation; that a standing revelation of 
God is evidence sufficient for Divine things. “They 
have Moses and the prophets, let them hear them;” 
that is, they have the books of Moses and the prophets, written by men divinely inspired, these do <pb n="227" id="iii.x-Page_227" />sufficiently declare to them the will of God, and 
their duty; and it is unreasonable to demand or expect that God should do more for their conviction 
and satisfaction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p34">I know very well the text speaks only of the 
Scriptures of the Old Testament, those of the New 
being not then extant when this parable was delivered. But what is here said concerning the Scriptures of the Old Testament, is equally applicable to 
the New: and though Abraham do only recommend Moses and the prophets, there is no doubt 
but he would have said the same concerning 
Christ and his apostles, if the books of the New 
Testament had been then extant. So that what 
shall say upon this observation, does indifferently 
concern the whole Scripture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p35">And that I may make out this observation more fully, I shall 
take these five things into consideration:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p36">1st, What we are to understand by a Divine revelation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p37">2dly, Give a brief account of the several kinds 
of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p38">3dly, Shew what advantage this standing revelation of the Scriptures hath above any other way of 
conveying the will of God to the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p39">4thly, That there is sufficient evidence for the divinity of the Scriptures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p40">5thly, That it is unreasonable to expect that God 
should do more for our conviction, than to afford 
such a standing revelation of his mind and will. I 
shall go over these as briefly as I can. I begin 
with the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p41">1st, What we are to understand by a Divine revelation. <pb n="228" id="iii.x-Page_228" />By a Divine revelation we are to understand a supernatural discovery, or manifestation of 
any thing to us; I say supernatural, because it may 
either be immediately by God, or by the mediation of angels, as most, if not all 
the revelations of the Old Testament were. A supernatural discovery or 
manifestation, either immediately to our minds, by our understandings and inward 
faculties, (for I do not so well understand the distinction between understanding and imagination, as to be careful to take notice of it,) or else immediately to our 
understandings by the mediation of our outward 
senses, as by an external appearance to our bodily 
eyes, or by a voice and sound to the sense of hearing: a discovery or manifestation of a thing, whether 
it be such as cannot be known at all by the use of 
our natural reason and understandings; or such as 
may be discovered by natural light, but is more 
clearly revealed or made known, or we are awakened to a more particular and attentive consideration of it. For it is not at all unsuitable to the wisdom of God, to make a supernatural discovery to 
us of such things as may be known by the light of 
nature, either to give us a clearer manifestation of 
such truths as were more obscurely known, and 
did, as it were, lie buried in our understandings; 
or else to quicken our minds to a more serious and 
lively consideration of those truths.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p42">2dly, For the several kinds of Divine revelations. 
That they were various, the apostle to the Hebrews tells us; (<scripRef passage="Heb 1:1" id="iii.x-p42.1" parsed="|Heb|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.1">chap. i. 1</scripRef>.) “God who, at sundry 
times, and in divers manners, spake to the fathers by the prophets;” where, by prophets, we are 
to understand not only those who did foretel future <pb n="229" id="iii.x-Page_229" />things, but any person that was divinely inspired, 
and to whom God was pleased to make any supernatural discovery of himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p43">Now the several kinds of revelation taken notice 
of by the Jews, are visions, dreams, prophecy, 
oracle, inspiration, or that which they call the 
Holy Ghost; voice Bath-col, or that which was 
highest of all, which they call <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.x-p43.1">gradus Mosaicus</span></i>, 
the degree of revelation which was peculiar to 
Moses. The Jewish writers, especially Maimonides, have many subtle observations 
about the differences of these several kinds of revelation, which 
depend upon subtle and philosophical distinctions 
of the faculties of perception; as that some of these 
revelations were by impression only upon the understanding; some only upon the imagination; some 
upon both; some upon the outward senses; but the 
simple and plain difference between them, so far as 
there is any ground in Scripture to distinguish them, 
seems to be this:—vision was a representation of 
something to a man when he was waking, in opposition to dreams, which were representations made 
to men in their sleep. Prophecy might be either 
dream or vision; and the Jews observe, that it was 
always one of these two ways, which they grounded 
upon <scripRef id="iii.x-p43.2" passage="Numb. xii. 6" parsed="|Num|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.12.6">Numb. xii. 6</scripRef>. “If there be a prophet among 
you, I the Lord will make myself known to him in 
a vision, and will speak unto him in a dream.” But 
prophecy, in the strict notion of it, had this peculiarly belonging to it, that it was not only monitory or 
instructive, but did foretel some event of concernment to others; and the Jewish doctors tell us, that 
it was a clearer revelation, and carried a greater assurance along with it; and that this was common to 
<pb n="230" id="iii.x-Page_230" />all the three, that there was something of ecstasy 
and transport of mind in all these.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p44">The fourth sort of revelation, which was by oracle 
which is called Urim and Thummim, was a rendering of answers to questions, by the high-priest looking upon the stones in the breast-plate; which how 
it was done, is uncertain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p45">The fifth sort of revelation is that which they call 
the Holy Ghost, which was a more calm and gentle 
inspiration, without any extraordinary transport of 
mind or ecstasy, such as David had in the writing of 
the Psalms.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p46">The lowest of all was that which they called Bath-col, which was by a voice from heaven; and this is 
the way of revelation, which the Jews observed, did 
only continue among them from the days of the 
prophet Malachi to our Saviour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p47">The highest of all was that which they called 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.x-p47.1">gradus Mosaicus</span></i> to which the Jews give several 
prerogatives above all the other ways of revelation; 
as, that it was done by impression merely upon the 
understanding, without ecstasy, or rapture, or 
transport, when he was waking, and in his ordinary 
temper, and his senses not bound up either by ecstasy or sleep; that it was a revelation immediately 
from God himself, and not by the mediation of an 
gels, without any fear, or amazement, or fainting, 
which was incident to other prophets; and the spirit 
of prophecy rested upon him, and he could exert it 
arbitrarily, and put it forth when he would. Of 
which thus much is evidently true from the story of 
him, that the spirit of prophecy did rest more constantly upon him, and that he could exert it with 
greater freedom, and without any discernible amazement <pb n="231" id="iii.x-Page_231" />or transport from his ordinary temper. But 
that it was by impression merely upon his understanding, as that is a distinct faculty from the imagination, is not so certain: that it was always by an 
immediate communication from God, without the 
mediation of angels, seems not to be true; for St. 
Stephen tells us, that “the law was given by the 
disposition of angels,” (<scripRef id="iii.x-p47.2" passage="Acts vii. 53" parsed="|Acts|7|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.53">Acts vii. 53</scripRef>.) And St. Paul, 
that it was “ordained by the angels in the hand of a 
mediator,” that is, Moses, (<scripRef id="iii.x-p47.3" passage="Gal. iii. 19" parsed="|Gal|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.19">Gal. iii. 19</scripRef>.) But that the 
revelation which was made to him, had some singular prerogatives above those of other prophets, is 
plain from Scripture, (<scripRef id="iii.x-p47.4" passage="Numb. xii. 5-8" parsed="|Num|12|5|12|8" osisRef="Bible:Num.12.5-Num.12.8">Numb. xii. 5-8</scripRef>.) when 
Aaron and Miriam contended with Moses as being 
equal to him, God tells them that there was a vast 
difference between him and other prophets; “Hear 
now my words: If there be a prophet among you, I 
the Lord will make myself known unto him in a vision, and will speak unto him in a dream. My servant Moses is not so—With him will I speak mouth 
to mouth, even apparently, and not in dark speeches,” 
&amp;c. (<scripRef id="iii.x-p47.5" passage="Exod. xxxiii. 11" parsed="|Exod|33|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.33.11">Exod. xxxiii. 11</scripRef>.) “And the Lord spake unto 
Moses face to face, as a man speaketh unto his 
friend.” (<scripRef id="iii.x-p47.6" passage="Deut. xxxiv. 10" parsed="|Deut|34|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.34.10">Deut. xxxiv. 10</scripRef>.) “And there arose not a 
prophet since in Israel like unto Moses, whom the 
Lord knew face to face.” All which signify at least 
this, that God made the clearest, and most familiar, 
and most perfect discoveries to Moses of any of 
the prophets; only our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom 
God hath discovered his will to us under the New 
Testament, did excel Moses; Moses being but a 
faithful servant, that is, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.x-p47.7">humilis amicus</span></i>, “a meaner 
sort of friend;” but the Lord Jesus Christ, “the 
only-begotten Son of God,” who came from the bosom of his Father, and was intimately acquainted <pb n="232" id="iii.x-Page_232" />
with the secrets of his will, and “had not the Spirit given him by measure,” but 
the most plentiful effusion of it, being “anointed above his fellows.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p48">Now these being the several sorts and degrees of 
revelation, which God hath made of himself to the 
world, the Holy Scriptures are a system or collection of these, the authentic instrument or record, by 
which the things revealed any of these ways are 
transmitted to us, and is, therefore, called “the 
word of God,” as containing those things which God, 
in several ages, hath spoken to the world; that is, 
matters of Divine revelation, which are necessary to 
be known by men, in order to their eternal happiness. 
And this being now the great and standing revelation 
of God, which is to continue to the end of the world, 
I intend to limit my discourse solely to this, as being 
the only revelation which we are concerned to in 
quire after.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p49">And, therefore, in the third place, to shew yon, what 
advantages this standing revelation of the Scriptures hath above private 
revelations made to particular persons, and frequently repeated and renewed in several ages; that so it may appear both 
agreeable to the wisdom of God to settle revelations 
in this way, as being more commodious; and like 
wise to his goodness, it being a real privilege which 
these latter ages of the world enjoy, that they have a 
more fixed and certain way of being acquainted 
with the will of God, than those ages had, which 
were governed by such private revelations, as were 
now and then made to particular persons: and the 
advantages are these:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p50">1. It is a more certain way of conveyance of 
things, and more secure and free from imposture. 
Suppose a revelation made to a particular person, <pb n="233" id="iii.x-Page_233" />which is of general concernment; that this may 
have a general and lasting effect, he must impart it 
to others, as many as he can, and give them the best 
assurance he can of it; and these must relate it to 
others; and so it must pass from hand to hand, to 
be delivered from parents to their children. Now 
this way of conveying a revelation by oral report 
must needs be liable to many uncertainties, both by 
involuntary mistakes, through weakness of memory 
or understanding, and wilful falsifications and impostures, out of malice and design. So that the 
effect of an unrecorded revelation can neither be 
large nor lasting; it can but reach a few persons, 
and continue a little while in its full credibility; 
and the further it goes the weaker, like circles 
made in water, which the more they enlarge themselves, and the longer they continue, the less discernible they are, till at length they quite disappear. 
Whereas, being once recorded by persons secured 
from error, by supernatural and Divine assistance, 
they are not liable to those easy falsifications or 
mistakes, which traditional reports and relations 
are necessarily, through human malice or weakness, 
liable to.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p51">2. It is a more general and universal way of conveyance; which is evident from the common experience of the world, who have pitched upon this 
way of writing things in books, as that which doth 
most easily convey the knowledge and notice of 
things to the generality of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p52">3. It is a more uniform way of conveyance; that 
is, things that are once written and propagated that 
way, lay equally open to all, and come in a manner 
with equal credit to all; it being not morally possible, that a common book, that passeth through all <pb n="234" id="iii.x-Page_234" />hands, and which is of vast importance and concernment, should be liable to any material corruption, without a general conspiracy and agreement; 
which cannot be, but that it must be generally 
known. So that considering the commonness, and 
universal concernment of this book of the Scriptures, all men are in a manner equally, that is, every 
man is sufficiently and competently assured of the 
credit of it; that is, that we are not in any material 
thing imposed upon by false copies. But in traditional revelation it is quite otherwise; tradition being a very unequal and ununiform way of conveyance. For seeing it may be of general concernment, and all cannot have it at the first hand; that is, 
immediately from him to whom it was made, but 
some at the second, others at the third, fourth, or 
fifth hand, or much further off; the credit of it will 
be necessarily weakened by every remove. A report that comes through many hands, being like 
the argument we call induction; and as the strength 
and goodness of that depends upon the truth of 
every one of those instances that make it up, so that 
if any of them fail, the whole argument is nought; 
so the credit of a report that passeth through 
twenty hands, depends upon the integrity and sufficiency of all the relators; and whatever there is 
either of falsehood and malice, or of incapacity of 
understanding, or frailty of memory, in any of the 
relators, so much of weakness is derived into the 
report or testimony; and consequently, the assurance which we can have of a private revelation, 
which is delivered traditionally through a great 
many persons, must needs be very unequal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p53">4. It is a more lasting way of conveyance. Which 
likewise appears by experience, we having now nothing <pb n="235" id="iii.x-Page_235" />at all of the history of ancient times, but 
what is conveyed down to us in writing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p54">5. It is a more human way of conveyance, which 
requires less of miracle and supernatural interposition for the preservation of it. This book of the 
Scriptures may with ordinary human care be transmitted entire, and free from any material error, to 
all succeeding ages: but revelations unwritten, if 
they have any lasting and considerable effect, they 
must, at least, in every age, be renewed and repeated; 
otherwise, in a very short space, either through the 
unfaithfulness, or carelessness, and frailty of men, 
they will either be quite lost, or so corrupted and 
depraved, that they will signify nothing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p55">From all which it appears, that we have so little 
cause to murmur and repine at the providence of 
God, which in these latter ages of the world does 
not make those more immediate discoveries and 
manifestations of himself to us, that he did to 
former ages; that we have rather great reason to admire the wisdom and goodness 
of God’s providence, which hath privileged us with this standing 
revelation of his written word, which hath so many 
ways the advantage of frequent and extraordinary 
revelation, and in respect of the generality of mankind, is much more useful and effectual to its end. 
I know there are some that have endeavoured to 
persuade the world, that doctrines may much better 
be preserved by common rumour and report, than 
by writing and record; but I hope there is no man 
so destitute of common sense as to believe them, 
contrary to the experience of all men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p56">I come now to the fourth thing I proposed to be 
considered; namely, That there is sufficient evidence 
of the divinity of the Scriptures. By the divinity <pb n="236" id="iii.x-Page_236" />of the Scriptures, I mean that they were revealed by 
God, and that the things contained in them were 
not invented by men, but discovered to men by 
God; and that the penmen of these books did not 
write their own private conceptions, but were inspired by the Holy Ghost. Now, if we can be satisfied of this, we ought to receive the Scriptures 
with the same reverence as if an angel from heaven 
should declare these things unto us, or as if God 
should immediately reveal them to our minds; for 
nothing can come with greater authority than this, 
that we believe it to be revealed by God; and provided we be assured of this, it matters not which 
way; the thing hath the same authority.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p57">Now that we have sufficient evidence of the divinity of the Scriptures, will best appear by considering what is sufficient to give authority to a book, 
so that no prudent or reasonable man can question 
but that the book was writ by him whose name it 
bears. For what evidence we would accept of for 
the authority of other books, we must not refuse in 
this case for the Scriptures; if we do, we deal unequally, and it is a sign that we do not want 
evidence for the authority of the Scriptures, but that 
we have no mind to believe them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p58">Now the utmost authority that any book is capable of, is, that it hath been transmitted down to us 
by the uncontrolled testimony of all ages, and that 
the authority of it was never questioned in that age 
wherein it was written, nor invalidated ever since.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p59">And this evidence we have for the authority of 
the Scriptures. As for the Old Testament, I shall 
not now labour in the proof of that by arguments 
proper to itself, but shall take the divinity of them 
upon the authority of the New; which, if it be <pb n="237" id="iii.x-Page_237" />proved, is sufficient evidence for it, though there 
were no other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p60">Now for the Scriptures of the New Testament, I desire hut 
these two things to be granted to me at first:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p61">1. That all were written by those persons whose 
names they bear: and for this we have as much authority as for any books in the world, and so much 
as may satisfy men in other cases, and therefore not 
to be rejected in this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p62">2. That those who wrote those books were men 
of integrity, and did not wilfully falsify in any 
thing; and this cannot reasonably be denied, because these very persons gave the utmost evidence 
that men could give of their integrity. The highest 
attestation that any man can give of the truth of 
what he relates, is to lay down his life for the testimony of it; and this the apostles did.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p63">Now if this be granted, that they did not falsify 
in their relations concerning the miracles of Christ, 
and his resurrection, and the miraculous gifts which 
were bestowed upon the apostles after his ascension; this is as great an evidence as the world can 
give, and as the thing is capable of, that our Saviour 
was “a teacher come from God,” and that the apostles were extraordinarily assisted by the Holy 
Ghost; and if this be granted, what can be desired 
more to prove the divinity of their writings?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p64">But it may be said, that though the apostles were 
granted to be men of integrity, and that they did not 
wilfully falsify in their relations, yet they might be 
mistaken about those matters: but that they were not, 
we have as much evidence as can be for any thing of 
this nature; namely, that the things which are related are plain sensible matters of fact, about which <pb n="238" id="iii.x-Page_238" />no man need mistake, unless he will; and they did 
not write things upon the report of others, who 
might possibly have designs to deceive, but upon 
the surest evidence in the world, their own knowledge, and the testimony of their senses: “the 
things that we have seen and heard, testify we unto 
you.” So that if they were mistaken in these things, 
no man can be sure of any thing; and by the same 
reason that we disbelieve the authority of the Scriptures upon this account, we must believe nothing at 
all. This is, in short, the whole force of the argument for the divinity of the Scriptures, which I 
might have enlarged infinitely upon; but I design 
now only briefly to represent to you, that we, who 
live at the distance of so many ages from the time 
of this revelation, are not destitute of sufficient evidence for the authority of the Scriptures, and such 
evidence, as they who reject in other cases, are 
esteemed unreasonable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p65">I should come now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p66">5th, and last thing; namely, That it is unreason 
able to expect that God should do more for our conviction, than to afford us a 
standing revelation of his mind and will, such as the books of the Holy 
Scriptures are. But this I shall refer to another opportunity, in a particular discourse upon the <scripRef passage="Luke 16:31" id="iii.x-p66.1" parsed="|Luke|16|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.31">31st 
verse</scripRef>, which contains the main design, the sum and 
substance of this whole parable.</p>

<pb n="239" id="iii.x-Page_239" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXXVII. The Parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus." prev="iii.x" next="iii.xii" id="iii.xi">

<h2 id="iii.xi-p0.1">SERMON CXXVII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xi-p0.2">THE PARABLE OF THE RICH MAN AND LAZARUS.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xi-p1"><i>If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will 
they be persuaded though one rose from the dead</i>.—<scripRef passage="Luke 16:31" id="iii.xi-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|16|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.31"><span class="sc" id="iii.xi-p1.2">Luke</span> xvi. 31</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xi-p2">THESE words are the conclusion of that excellent 
parable of our Saviour concerning the rich man 
and Lazarus, and they are the final answer which 
Abraham gives to the rich man’s last request; who 
being in great torment, and not able to obtain any 
ease for himself, is represented as concerned for his 
relations, whom he had left behind him upon earth, 
lest they also, by their own carelessness and folly, 
should plunge themselves into the same misery that he 
was in; and therefore he begs of Abraham, that he 
would send Lazarus to his father’s house, where he 
had “five brethren, that he might testify unto them, 
lest they also should come to that place of torment.” To which request Abraham answers, that 
there was no necessity of such an extraordinary 
course to be used towards those who had sufficient 
means of conviction so near at hand, if they would 
but hearken to them, and make use of them. “Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p3">But the rich man presseth his request further, 
upon this reason, That they might not perhaps be 
moved by Moses and the prophets; nay, it was 
likely they would not be moved by them; for they <pb n="240" id="iii.xi-Page_240" />had always had them, and yet they remained impenitent: but if a special messenger should be sent 
to them from the dead, this certainly could not 
fail to awaken them, and bring them to repentance: 
(<scripRef passage="Luke 16:30" id="iii.xi-p3.1" parsed="|Luke|16|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.30">ver. 30</scripRef>.) “And he said, Nay, father Abraham; but 
if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent.” To which Abraham makes 
this peremptory reply, “If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will 
they be persuaded though one rose from the dead.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p4">In which words Abraham absolutely denies that there is any 
such probability, much less certainty, that those who reject a public credible 
revelation of God, such as that of the Holy Scripture is, should be effectually 
convinced by a messenger from the dead. And our Saviour brings in Abraham delivering himself very positively in this matter, and 
therefore we may presume it to be our Saviour’s own sense, and may rely upon it for a truth; which, 
however at first sight it may not be so evident, yet 
I hope in the progress of this discourse to make it 
sufficiently clear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p5">But before I undertake that, I shall premise a 
caution or two, to prevent all mistake in this 
matter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p6">First, That we are not to understand these words 
too strictly and rigorously, as if the thing were simply and in itself impossible, that a man who is not 
convinced by hearing or reading Moses and the prophets, should be brought to repentance any other way. 
For it is very possible in the nature of the thing; 
yea, and likely enough, that a man who is not convinced by calm evidence and persuasion, may yet 
be very much wrought upon by a strange and 
amazing accident: and if one, whom he had known<pb n="241" id="iii.xi-Page_241" />when he was alive, should appear to him from the 
dead, and declare the certainty of a future state, 
and the condition of things in another world, there 
is little doubt to be made, but that this would more 
rouse and awaken him to consider his danger, than 
all the threatenings of God’s word; and it is very 
possible that, by the concurrence of God’s grace, this 
might prove an effectual means to convince such a 
man, and to bring him to repentance. And yet for 
all this, it is not probable upon the whole matter, 
and if all circumstances be duly considered, that 
this should generally have a permanent effect upon 
men, so as thoroughly to reclaim such persons as do 
obstinately resist the light and counsels of God’s word.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p7">Secondly, Another caution I would give is this r 
that we are not to understand these words so as to 
weaken the force of that argument from miracles, 
for the proof and confirmation of a Divine doctrine; 
as if our Saviour intended to insinuate, that miracles are not a proper and sufficient argument to. 
convince men. For our Saviour does not here oppose Moses and the prophets to a miraculous testimony; but he advanceth the public evidence and 
testimony which Moses and the prophets had above 
the evidence of a single and private miracle; for 
Moses and the prophets had their confirmation 
from miracles; and miracles are the great evidence 
and attestation which God hath always given to 
the divinity of any person, or doctrine; and therefore Abraham cannot be thought to speak any thing 
to the prejudice of miracles, when he says, “If they 
hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they 
be persuaded though one rose from the dead.” Nay, 
so far is he from that, that this reasoning, of his is <pb n="242" id="iii.xi-Page_242" />rather for the advantage of miracles. For Moses 
and the prophets had the confirmation of many and 
great, of public and unquestionable miracles; a credible relation whereof was conveyed down to after 
ages. So that if rational means of conviction were 
the thing desired, it was not likely that those, who 
were not persuaded by Moses and the prophets, 
which were acknowledged by themselves to have 
had the confirmation of so many undoubted miracles, 
should, in reason, be convinced by a private and 
single miracle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p8">These considerations being premised by way of caution, I come 
now to make out the truth of what is here asserted in the text. And for the full 
clearing of this matter, I shall speak to these two propositions:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p9">First, That it is unreasonable to expect that God 
should do more for the conviction of men, than to 
afford them a standing revelation of his mind and 
will; such as that of the Holy Scriptures is. And if 
so, then,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p10">Secondly, That upon the whole matter it is very 
improbable, that those who reject this public revelation of God, should be effectually convinced, 
though one should speak to them from the dead.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p11">First, That it is unreasonable to expect that God 
should do more for the conviction of men, than to 
afford them a standing revelation of his mind and 
will; such as that of the Holy Scriptures is. This is 
strongly implied in Abraham’s first answer, “They 
have Moses and the prophets, let them hear them;” 
as if he had said—having such means of conviction 
so near at hand, why should they desire and expect 
any other? It is in this case of the Scriptures, as in 
that of God’s providence; God does not commonly <pb n="243" id="iii.xi-Page_243" />prove his providence to men by extraordinary in 
stances of his power, and by changing the course of 
nature, to convince every man in the world that he 
governs it; but by standing testimonies of his wisdom, and power, and goodness; by these God does 
sufficiently satisfy considerate men of his government and care of the world; and though he do seldom manifest himself in supernatural and extraordinary ways, yet he hath not left himself without a 
witness, by the constant course of nature, in the returns of day and night, in the revolutions of the sea 
sons of the year, “in that he gives us rain from 
heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with 
food and gladness.” And these standing arguments 
of his providence, though they be not so much 
taken notice of, because they are so common, yet 
they are daily miracles, and we can hardly imagine 
greater, and we should be strangely amazed at them, 
but that they are so very frequent and familiar.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p12">The case is the same as to Divine revelation. God 
hath not thought fit to gratify the perverse curiosity 
of men, by affording to every man a particular and 
immediate revelation of his mind and will: but he 
hath given us a standing revelation, which at first 
had the greatest and most miraculous confirmation, 
and he hath still left us sufficient means of being assured of the truth of this revelation, and of the confirmation that was at the first given to it; and we 
tempt God, by demanding extraordinary signs, when 
we may receive so abundant satisfaction in an ordinary way. This being admitted, I shall proceed, 
in the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p13">Second place, to shew, That it is, upon the whole 
matter, and all circumstances considered, very improbable, that those who reject this public 
revelation <pb n="244" id="iii.xi-Page_244" />from God, should be effectually convinced, though one 
should speak to them from the dead. And this is that which is expressly asserted 
here in the text, “If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they 
be persuaded though one rose from the dead.” Not but that any man would be very 
much startled and amazed, if one should come from the dead to warn him out of 
the danger of his wicked life; but yet for all that, it is very unlikely that 
they, who obstinately and perversely refuse to be convinced by Moses and the 
prophets, would be effectually persuaded, (that is, so as to be brought to 
repentance and reformation of their lives) “though one should rise from the 
dead.” And that for these reasons:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p14">1. Because, if such miracles were frequent and 
familiar, it is very probable they would have but 
very little effect; and unless we suppose them common and ordinary, we have no reason to expect them 
at all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p15">2. Men have as great or greater reason to believe the threatenings of God’s word, as the 
discourse of one that should speak to them from the 
dead.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p16">3. The very same reason which makes men to reject the counsels of God in his word, 
would, in all 
probability, hinder them from being convinced by a 
particular miracle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p17">4. Experience does abundantly testify, how in 
effectual extraordinary ways are to convince those 
who are obstinately addicted and wedded to their 
lusts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p18">5. An effectual persuasion (that is, such a belief 
as produceth repentance and a good life) is the gift 
of God, and depends upon the operation and concurrence <pb n="245" id="iii.xi-Page_245" />of God’s grace, which there is no reason 
to expect either in an extraordinary way, or in an 
extraordinary degree, after men have obstinately rejected the ordinary means which God hath appointed to that end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p19">1. If such miracles, as a special messenger from 
the dead to warn and admonish men, were frequent 
and familiar, it is very probable they would have but 
very little effect upon men; and unless we suppose 
them common and ordinary, we have no reason to 
expect them at all. For it is unreasonable at first 
sight, that the worst and most obstinate sort of sinners should expect this, as a peculiar favour and privilege to themselves, and that God should not do as 
much for others, who have deserved it more, and 
would probably make better use of it; and, if these 
things were common, it is very probable that men 
would not be much moved by them. It may be, 
while the apprehension of such a thing were fresh 
upon them, they would take up some good resolutions; as sinners usually do, while they are under 
present convictions of conscience, and the hand of 
God, by some great affliction or sickness, lies heavy 
upon them: but still they would be apt to defer 
their repentance, and put it off till the present 
amazement were a little over, and the terror of their 
first apprehensions were abated and worn off by 
degrees, and after a little while they would return 
to their former course. And this is too probable, 
from what we see men do in other cases, not very 
much remote from this. It is a very terrible and 
amazing thing to see a man die, and solemnly take 
his last leave of the world. The very circumstances 
of dying men are apt to strike us with horror: to 
hear such a man how sensibly he will speak of the <pb n="246" id="iii.xi-Page_246" />other world, as if he were just come from it, rather 
than going to it; how severely he will condemn 
himself for the folly and wickedness of his life; with 
what passion he will wish that he had lived better, 
and served God more sincerely; how seriously he 
will resolve upon a better life, if God would be 
pleased to raise him up, and try him but once more; 
with what zeal and earnestness he will commend to 
his best friends and nearest relations a religious and 
virtuous course of life, as the only thing that will 
minister comfort to them, when they come to be in 
his condition. Such discourses as these are very apt 
to move and affect men for the time, and to stir up 
in them very good resolutions, whilst the present 
fit and impression lasts: but, because these sights 
are very frequent, they have seldom any great and 
permanent effect upon men. Men consider that it 
is a very common case, and sinners take example 
and encouragement from one another; every one is 
affected for the present, but few are so effectually 
convinced, as to betake themselves to a better 
course.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p20">And if apparitions from the dead were as common 
as it is for men to die, we may reasonably presume 
that the discourses of dead and dying, of those that 
are going, and those who come from the dead, would 
have much the same effect upon the generality of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p21">But if we suppose this a singular case (which 
there is no reason to do), in that case the effect would 
probably be this; a man that was strongly addicted 
to his lusts, and had no mind to leave them, would 
be apt, when the fright was over, to be easily persuaded that all this was merely the work of fancy 
and imagination; and the rather, because such 
things did not happen to others as well as to himself.</p>

<pb n="247" id="iii.xi-Page_247" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p22">2. We have as great or greater reason to believe 
the warnings and threatenings of God’s word, as the 
discourses of one that should come to us from the 
dead. For the threatenings of God’s word against 
such sins as natural light convinceth men of, have 
the natural guilt and fears of men on their side, the 
particular testimony of every man’s conscience, and 
the concurrent testimony of mankind to the probability of the thing; and to give us full assurance of 
the truth and reality of them, we have a credible 
relation of great and unquestionable miracles, 
wrought on purpose to give testimony to those persons who denounced those threatenings, that they 
came from God. So that here is a very public and 
authentic testimony given to the threatenings of 
God’s word, more suitable to the generality of mankind, and of greater authority than a private apparition, or a single miracle; and if that will not 
convince men, why should we suppose that this 
will?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p23">3. The very same reason which makes men to 
reject the counsels of God in his word, would, in all 
probability, hinder men from being convinced by an 
apparition from the dead. It is not generally for 
want of evidence, that men do not yield a full and 
effectual assent to the truth of God’s word; I mean, 
that they do not believe it so as to obey it; but 
from the interest of some lust. The true cause is 
not in men’s understandings, and because there is 
not reason enough to satisfy them, that the Scriptures are the word of God: but in the obstinacy of 
their wills, which are enslaved to their lusts. And, 
the disease being there, it is not to be cured by more 
evidence, but by more consideration, and by the 
grace of God, and better resolutions.</p>
<pb n="248" id="iii.xi-Page_248" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p24">The man is addicted to some vice or other, and 
that makes him unwilling to entertain those truths 
which would check and control him in his course. 
The light of God’s word is offensive to him, and 
therefore he would shut it out. This account our 
blessed Saviour gives of the enmity of the Jews 
against him and his doctrine: (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p24.1" passage="John iii. 19" parsed="|John|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.19">John iii. 19</scripRef>.) “Light 
is come into the world, and men love darkness rather than light, because their deeds are evil; for 
every one that doeth evil, hateth the light, neither 
cometh he to the light, lest his deeds should be 
reproved.” Upon the same account it is, that men 
resist the doctrine of the Holy Scriptures; not because they have sufficient reason to doubt of their 
Divine authority; but because they are unwilling 
to be governed by them, and to conform their lives 
to the laws and precepts of that holy book: for the 
wills of men have a great influence upon their understandings, to make assent easy or difficult; and 
as men are apt to assent to what they have a mind 
to, so they are slow to believe any thing which 
crosseth their humours and inclinations; so that 
though greater evidence were offered, it is likely it 
would not prevail with them, because the matter 
does not stick there. Their wills are distempered, 
men hate to be reformed, and this makes them “cast the laws of God behind their backs;” and if 
God himself should speak to them from heaven, as 
he did to the people of Israel, yet for all that they 
might continue “a stiff-necked and rebellious people.” Though the evidence were such as their understandings could not resist, yet their wills might still 
hold out, and the present condition of their minds 
might have no lasting influence upon their hearts and 
lives; such a violent conviction might affect them for <pb n="249" id="iii.xi-Page_249" />the 
present, but the sense of it might, perhaps, wear off by degrees, and then they 
Mould return to their former hardness. Men, by a long and obstinate continuance 
in sin, may bring themselves to the temper and disposition of devils; who, 
though they believe and tremble at the thoughts of God and his threatenings, yet they are wicked still; for so long 
as men retain a strong affection for their lusts, they 
will break through all conviction; and what evidence 
soever be offered to them, they will find some way 
or other to avoid it, and to delude themselves. The 
plain truth of the case is this (if men will honestly 
speak their consciences, they cannot deny it); they 
do not call for more evidence, either because they 
want it, or are willing to be convinced by it, but that 
they may seem to have some excuse for themselves, 
for not being convinced by that evidence which is 
afforded to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p25">4thly, Experience does abundantly testify, how 
ineffectual extraordinary ways are to convince and 
reclaim men of depraved minds, and such as are obstinately addicted to their lusts. We find many 
remarkable experiments of this in the history of the 
Bible. What wonders were wrought in the sight of 
Pharaoh and the Egyptians! yet they were hardened under all these plagues. Balaam, who greedily 
followed the wages of unrighteousness, was not to be 
stopped by the admonition of an angel. The Jews, 
after so many miracles which their eyes had seen, 
continued to be a “stiff necked and gainsaying 
people;” so that it is hard to say which was more 
prodigious, the wonders which God wrought for 
them, or their rebellions against him; and when, 
in the fulness of time, the Son of God came, and 
did among them the works which never man did, <pb n="250" id="iii.xi-Page_250" />such as one would have thought might have brought 
the worst people in the world to repentance, those 
of Tyre and Sidon, of Sodom and Gomorrah, yet 
they repented not. Yea, the very thing which the 
rich man here in my text requested of Abraham for 
his brethren, was done among them; Lazarus did 
rise from the dead, and testified unto them, and 
they were not persuaded.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p26">And, which is yet more, our Saviour himself, according to his own prediction while he was alive, 
“rose again from the dead the third day,” and 
was visibly taken up into heaven; and yet, how 
few among them did believe, and give glory to 
God? So that we see the very thing here spoken of in the text, made good in a 
famous instance; they who “believed not Moses and the prophets,” which 
testified of the Messias, were not persuaded when “he rose from the dead.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p27">And does not our own experience tell us, how 
little effect the extraordinary providences of God 
have had upon those who were not reclaimed by his 
word? It is not long since God shewed himself 
among us, by “terrible things in righteousness,” 
and visited us with three of his sorest judgments, war, and pestilence, and fire; and yet how does all 
manner of wickedness and impiety still reign and 
rage among us? It is a very sad consideration to 
see how little those who have outlived these plagues, 
have been reformed by them; “We have not returned to the Lord, nor sought him 
for all this.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p28">I may appeal to the experience of particular persons. How frequently do we see men, after great 
afflictions, and tedious sufferings, and dangerous 
sicknesses, return to their former evil courses! and 
though they have been upon the brink of eternity, <pb n="251" id="iii.xi-Page_251" />and “the terrors of death have compassed them 
about, and the pains of hell have almost taken hold 
of them;” though they have had as lively and sensible convictions of another world, as if they had 
spoken with those that had come from thence, or 
even been there themselves; yet they have taken 
no warning, but upon their deliverance and recovery have been as mad, as 
furious sinners, as they were before; so that it ought to be no such wonder to 
us, which the text tells us, that if men “hear not Moses and the prophets, 
neither will they be persuaded though one rose from the dead.” Especially, if we consider, in the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p29">5th and last place, That an effectual persuasion 
(that is, such a belief as produceth repentance and a good life) is the gift of 
God, and depends upon the operation and concurrence of his grace, which is not 
to be expected in an extraordinary way, where men have obstinately rejected the 
ordinary means appointed by God for that end. To be effectually persuaded to change our lives, and become new men, 
is a work not to be done without the assistance 
of God’s grace; and there is little reason to expect 
that God will afford his grace to those who reject 
and despise the counsels of his word. The doctrine 
of salvation contained in the Holy Scriptures, and 
the promises and threatenings of God’s word, are the 
ordinary means which God hath appointed for the 
conversion of men, and to bring them to repentance; and if we sincerely use these means, we may 
confidently expect the concurrence of God’s grace 
to make them effectual; but if we neglect and resist these means, in confidence that God should 
attempt our recovery, by some extraordinary ways; 
though he should gratify our presumptuous and unreasonable <pb n="252" id="iii.xi-Page_252" />curiosity, so far as to send one from 
the dead to testify unto us; yet we have no reason 
to expect the assistance of his grace, to make such a 
conviction effectual to our repentance, when we have so long despised his word, 
and resisted his Spirit, which are “the power of God unto salvation.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p30">Without his grace and assistance the most probable means will prove ineffectual to alter and 
change our corrupt natures; “by grace we are 
saved,” and “that not of ourselves, it is the gift of 
God.” This grace is revealed to us in the gospel; 
and the assistances of it are conveyed to us by the 
gospel; and it is great presumption to promise to 
ourselves the assistance of God’s grace in any other 
way than he hath been pleased to promise it to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p31">And thus I have shewn you, as briefly and plainly 
as I could, how unlikely it is, that those who obstinately reject a clear and public revelation of God 
should be effectually convinced, and brought to repentance by any apparitions from the dead.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p32">I shall only make two or three inferences from 
this discourse which I have made, and so conclude.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p33">1st, Since the Scriptures are the public and 
standing revelation of God’s will to men, and the 
ordinary means of salvation, we may hence conclude, that people ought to have them in such a 
language as they can understand. This our Saviour plainly supposeth in the discourse which he 
represents between Abraham and the rich man, 
desiring that Lazarus might be sent from the dead, 
to his brethren, to “testify unto them:” to which 
request Abraham would not have given this answer and advice, “they have Moses and the prophets, let them hear them,” had he supposed that 
the Scriptures then were, or for the future ought <pb n="253" id="iii.xi-Page_253" />to be, locked up 
from the people in an unknown tongue; for the rich man might very well have 
replied, “Nay, father Abraham,” but they are not permitted to have Moses and the 
prophets in such a language as they can understand; and therefore there is more 
need why one should be sent from the dead to “testify unto them.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p34">Nor would Abraham have said again, “If they 
hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they 
be persuaded.” For how should men hear what they 
cannot understand, so as to be persuaded by it?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p35">It is evident, then, that our Saviour, according to 
the reasoning of this parable, takes it for granted, 
that the Holy Scriptures are the standing and ordinary means of bringing men to faith and repentance, and that the people are to have the free use 
of them. But since our Saviour’s time, the church 
of Rome hath found a mighty inconvenience in this, 
and, therefore, hath taken the Scriptures out of the 
hands of the people. They will not now let them 
have Moses and the prophets, the gospel of our 
blessed Saviour, and the writings of his apostles, 
because they are really afraid they should hear 
them, and, by hearing of them, be convinced and 
persuaded of the errors and corruptions of their 
church; but instead of the Scriptures of the Old 
and New Testament, they have put into their hands 
a legend of famous apparitions of men from the 
dead, testifying unto them, concerning purgatory 
and transubstantiation, and the worship of the 
blessed Virgin and the saints, and the great benefit 
and refreshment which souls in purgatory have, by 
the indulgences of the pope, and the prayers of 
the living, put up to saints and angels on their be 
half; so that in the church of Rome, quite contrary <pb n="254" id="iii.xi-Page_254" />to our Saviour’s method, men are persuaded of 
their religion, of their new articles of faith, and 
ways of worship, not by Moses and the prophets, 
not by the doctrine of the Holy Scriptures (for 
they every where testify against them), but by ab 
surd romances, and ill-contrived fictions of apparitions from the dead. I will dismiss this matter 
with this one observation, that however interested 
and confident men may set a bold face upon any 
thing, yet it cannot to considerate men but seem a 
very hard case, that there should be no salvation 
to be had out of the church of Rome; and yet the 
ordinary, and (in our Saviour’s judgment) the most 
effectual means of salvation are not to be had in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p36">But I pass from this to that which does more immediately concern our practice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p37">2dly, Let us hear and obey that public revelation of God’s will, which, in so much mercy to 
mankind, he hath been pleased to afford to us. This 
is an inestimable privilege and advantage which the 
world, in many ages, was destitute of; having no 
other guide to conduct them to eternal happiness 
but the light of nature, and some particular revelations, which now and then God was pleased to make 
of his will to men: but now God hath set up a great 
and standing light in the world, the doctrines of the 
Holy Scriptures; and, by the gospel of his blessed 
Son, hath “given the knowledge of salvation to all 
men, for the remission of their sins, through the tender mercies of God, whereby the day-spring from on 
high hath visited us, to give light to them that sit in 
darkness, and in the shadow of death, and to 
guide our feet into the way of peace,” to convince 
us of the error of our ways, and to direct us in our 
duty. “We, upon whom the ends of the world <pb n="255" id="iii.xi-Page_255" />are come,” do enjoy all the advantages of Divine 
revelation which the world ever had, and as great 
as the world ever shall have. “God, in these last 
days, hath spoken unto us by his Son;” and if we 
will not hear him, God will employ no other extra 
ordinary prophet and messenger to us. “If the 
wrath of God, so clearly revealed from heaven by 
the gospel of our blessed Saviour, against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men;” if the terror 
of the great day, and the fear of eternal torments; 
if the dreadful sufferings of the Son of God for our 
sins, and the merciful offers of pardon and reconciliation in his blood, and the glorious hopes of 
eternal life and happiness, will not prevail with us to 
leave our sins, and to amend our lives, we have no 
reason to expect that God should use any farther 
means to reclaim us; that he should ever make any 
more attempts for our recovery. And therefore,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p38">3dly, and lastly, Those who are not brought to 
repentance, and effectually persuaded by this clear 
and public revelation, which God hath made of his 
will to men in the Holy Scriptures, have reason to 
look upon their case as desperate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p39">Methinks it should not be a desirable thing to 
any of us to be convinced by an apparition, the 
thing is so dreadful and full of terror; besides that, 
it argues men to be strangely hardened in a bad 
course, and obstinately bent upon their evil ways, 
when nothing will affright them from their sins, but 
what will almost put them out of their wits; when 
nothing will keep them from running into hell, but 
a fearful and ghastly messenger from thence. What 
a terrible sight would it be to any of us, to meet one 
of our companions, whom we had lately known in 
the world, fresh come out of those flames, with a <pb n="256" id="iii.xi-Page_256" />smell of fire and brimstone upon him! What imagination can paint to itself the dread and horror of 
such a spectacle! The rich man here in the parable, when he was in hell, is represented as sensible 
of the inconvenience of this; and, therefore, he did 
dot desire to be sent himself to his brethren, but desired that Lazarus might go and testify unto them: 
he was apprehensive how frightful a sight he himself must needs have been to them; and, therefore, 
he desires that they might have a gentler warning 
by one, who, from out of Abraham’s bosom, had 
seen the miseries of the damned, but enjoyed the 
state of the blessed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p40">But let not us tempt God by any such unreason 
able demand, who speaks to us every day by the 
plain declarations of his word, and hath of late 
years called so loudly upon us by the voice of his 
providence, to repent and turn to him: by so many 
miracles of mercy and deliverance, as God hardly 
ever wrought for any prince and people, and by 
such terrible volleys of judgments, and full vials of 
wrath, as have seldom been poured out upon any 
nation. God speaks to you by his ministers, men 
like yourselves (God knows, poor frail and sinful 
men!) but we are sure, that when we call you to 
repentance, we deliver to you the will and plea 
sure, the counsels and commands of the great God, 
which (whatever account may be made of us) do 
certainly challenge your most awful attention and 
regard. And we are sensible that we are called to 
a very difficult and unpleasant work, to contend 
with the lusts and vices of men, to strive against the 
strong and impetuous stream of a wicked and perverse generation; and nothing in the world could 
move us to this unwelcome and grievous importunity, <pb n="257" id="iii.xi-Page_257" />but a great and just sense of our own duty, 
and your danger. And if we will not take these 
warnings, why should we expect that God should 
vouchsafe to send an express messenger to us from 
the other world, to certify us how all things are 
there, and that not so much to help the weakness 
of our faith, as to humour the perverseness of our 
infidelity? And why should we imagine that this 
course would prove more effectual? “Let us not 
deceive ourselves;” the same lusts which now detain men so strongly in impenitency and unbelief, 
would, in all probability, hurry them on to hell, 
though an angel from heaven should meet them in 
their way, to give a stop to them. This, indeed, 
might startle us; but nothing is like to save us, if 
the word of God, and his grace, do not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p41">But are we in earnest, and would we “be persuaded if one should rise from the dead?” God 
hath condescended thus far to us, there is one risen 
from the dead to testify unto us, Jesus the Son of 
God, who “died for our sins, and rose again for our 
justification,” and is ascended into heaven, and set 
down at the right hand of God, to assure us of a 
blessed resurrection, and a glorious immortality: 
and, if this will not satisfy us, God will gratify our 
curiosity no farther. If we “will not believe him 
whom God hath sent,” and, to convince us that he 
hath sent him, hath “raised him up from the dead,” 
we shall die in our sins, and perish in our impenitency. God hath, in great mercy to mankind, done 
that which is abundantly sufficient to convince those 
who are of a teachable temper and disposition; but, 
in great wisdom and justice, he hath not thought fit 
to provide any remedy for the wilful obstinacy, and 
intractable perverseness, of men.</p>

<pb n="258" id="iii.xi-Page_258" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p42">Now God, who hath the hearts of all men in his 
hands, persuade us all to “break off our sins by 
repentance, and to give glory to God,” before death 
and darkness come, and the day of our final visitation overtake us, when we may, perhaps, be surprised by a sudden stroke, or seized upon by a violent disease, and may have no sense and apprehension of our approaching danger; or, if we have, may 
find “no place for repentance, though we seek it 
with tears:” which God grant may never happen to 
be the case of any of us, for his mercy’s sake in 
Christ Jesus! “To whom, with the Father,” &amp;c.</p>
<pb n="259" id="iii.xi-Page_259" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXXVIII. The Children of This World Wiser Than the Children of Light." prev="iii.xi" next="iii.xiii" id="iii.xii">
<h2 id="iii.xii-p0.1">SERMON CXXVIII.</h2>
<h4 id="iii.xii-p0.2">[Preached at Whitehall, Ann. 1683.]</h4>
<h3 id="iii.xii-p0.3">THE CHILDREN OF THIS WORLD WISER THAN THE 
CHILDREN OF LIGHT.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p1"><i>For the children of this world are in their generation 
wiser than the children of light</i>.—<span class="sc" id="iii.xii-p1.1">Luke</span> xvi. 8.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xii-p2">THESE words are in the parable of the rich man’s steward, who, being called upon to give up his 
accounts, in order to his being discharged from his 
office, cast about with himself what course he had 
best to take, to provide for his subsistence, when he 
should be turned out of his employment: at last he 
resolves upon this, that he will go to his lord’s debtors, and take a favourable account of them, 
and instead of “a hundred measures of oil, write 
down fifty;” and instead of “a hundred measures 
of wheat, write down fourscore;” that, by this 
means, he might oblige them to be kind to him in 
his necessity. The lord, hearing of this, commends 
the unjust steward, “because he had done wisely; 
that is, he took notice of his dishonesty, but praised 
his shrewdness and sagacity, as having done prudently for himself, though he did not deal justly 
with him. And this is usual among men; when we 
see a man ingeniously bad, to commend his wit, and 
to say, it is a great pity he doth not use it better, 
and apply it to good purposes. Upon the whole, 
our Saviour makes this observation: That “the 
children of this world are in their generation wiser <pb n="260" id="iii.xii-Page_260" />than the children of light;” as if he had said, thus 
did this worldly wise man; thus provident was he 
for his future security and subsistence. He no 
sooner understands that he is to be turned out of his 
office, but he considers what provision to make for 
himself against that time. And is it not pity, that 
good men do not apply this wisdom to better and 
greater purposes? For is not every man such a 
steward, entrusted by God with the blessings of this 
life, and many opportunities of doing good? For 
all which, since he must shortly give an account, he 
ought, in all reason, so to use them, as thereby to 
provide for the happiness of another life, against this 
temporal life have an end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p3">And this is all the parallel intended in this parable, as we may see by our Saviour’s application of 
it. For parables are not to be stretched to an exact 
parallel in all the parts and circumstances of them, 
but only to be applied to the particular point and 
purpose intended. A parable, and the moral accommodation of it, being (as one well observes) not 
like two planes, which touch one another in every 
part, but like a globe upon a plane, which only toucheth in one point. Thus our Saviour separates 
the wisdom of this steward from his injustice, and 
proposeth that to our imitation: “The children of this world are in their 
generation wiser than the children of light.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p4">The words are a comparison, in which we have, 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p5">1st, The persons compared, “the children of this world,” and 
“the children of light.” It is a very usual phrase among the Hebrews, when they 
would express any thing to partake of such a nature or quality, to call it the 
son or child of such a thing. Thus good men are called “the children of God,” <pb n="261" id="iii.xii-Page_261" />and bad men 
“the children of the devil;” those who mind 
earthly things, and make the things of this world their greatest aim and design, 
are called “the children of this world;” and those who are better enlightened 
with the knowledge of their own immortality, and the belief of a future state 
after this life, are called “the children of light.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p6">2dly, Here is the thing wherein they are compared, and that is, as to their wisdom and 
prudence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p7">3dly, The object of this prudence, which is not 
the same in both; as if the sense were, that “the 
children of this world are wiser than the children of 
light,” as to the things of this world; but here are 
two several objects intended, about which the prudence of these two sorts of persons is respectively 
exercised, the concernments of this world and the 
other: and our Saviour’s meaning is, that “the 
children of this world are wiser in their generation,” 
that is, in their way; <i>viz</i>. as to the interests and concernments of this world, 
“than the children of 
.light” are in theirs; viz. as to the interests and concernments of the other world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p8">4thly, Here is a decision of the matter, and which 
of them it is that excels in point of prudence, in 
their way; and our Saviour gives it to the “children 
of this world;” they “are wiser in their generation than the children of 
light.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p9">Now this proposition is not to be taken in the 
utmost strictness and rigour, as if it were universally true, and without any exception, as if no man 
had ever been so wise and provident for his soul, 
and the concernments of another world, as worldly 
men are for the interests and concernments of this 
life. For there are some that are fools at large, and <pb n="262" id="iii.xii-Page_262" />imprudent in their whole conduct and management, 
both as to their affairs of this world and the other; 
who are, in too strict a sense, “the children of this 
world:” they mind nothing but this world, and yet 
are grossly imprudent, even in their prosecution of 
their temporal interests; they neglect and forego all 
other worldly advantages for the sake of a little 
sensual pleasure; and then they lose and destroy 
that too, by an over hot and eager pursuit of it, and 
turn it at last into gall and wormwood. And there 
are others (as St. Paul for instance) who, I doubt 
not, have been as prudent, and zealous, and industrious for the promoting of religion, and the salvation of themselves and others, as any man can be 
about the affairs of this present life; and I hope 
there are some such in every age; but, God knows, 
there are very few, and their wisdom and industry 
is seldom so equal, and constant, and uniform, as 
that of the men of this world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p10">So that we are to understand this saying of our 
Saviour’s with the same allowance as we generally 
do all moral and proverbial speeches, that they are 
true for the most part, and the instances and exceptions to the contrary are very rare. It is seldom 
seen, that good men are so wise for the concernments of their souls, and of religion, as many worldly j 
men are for their worldly interest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p11">In speaking to this proposition, I shall do these three 
things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p12">First, Confirm and illustrate the truth of it, by 
considering the several parts and properties of 
wisdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p13">Secondly, Give some probable account of this, by considering, 
what advantages “the children of this world” have above “the children of 
light.”</p>

<pb n="263" id="iii.xii-Page_263" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p14">Thirdly, I shall draw some inferences from the 
whole, by way of application.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p15">First, I shall endeavour to confirm and illustrate 
the truth of this, by considering the several parts 
and properties of wisdom. Now this is wisdom, to 
mind and regard our chief end, and by all means to 
promote it: and this regard to our chief end doth 
express itself chiefly in these particulars in our 
being firmly fixed and resolved upon it; in choosing 
the fittest means for the compassing and accomplishing of it; in a diligent use of those means; in 
an invincible constancy and perseverance in the prosecution of it; and in making all things to submit 
and to stoop to it. These are the principal parts 
and properties of wisdom; and I shall shew, that in all these “the children of 
this world” do usually excel “the children of light.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p16">1st, They are usually more firmly fixed and resolved upon 
their end. Whatever they set up for their end, riches, or honours, or pleasures, 
they are fixed upon it, and steady in the prosecution of it. If they set up for 
riches or honour, they neglect and despise pleasure, if it cross either of those 
ends. And this fixed resolution of the end, is the great spring of action, and 
that which inspires men with vigour and diligence in the use of means; and the 
more resolved men are upon the end, the more active and industrious they will be in the use of means; 
for the end governs the means, and gives law and 
measure to our activity and industry in the use of 
them, and sweetens and allays the trouble and difficulty of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p17">So that where the end is once firmly fixed and 
resolved upon, there will not be wanting fervour of 
prosecution; but, if we be wavering and unsteady <pb n="264" id="iii.xii-Page_264" />as to our end, 
this will weaken our hands, and quench the heat of our endeavours, and abate the 
eagerness of our pursuit, and, according to the degree of it, will derive a 
debility and inconstancy into all our motions. “The double-minded man (as St. 
James says) is unstable in all his ways.” Now “the children of this world” are 
commonly more fixed and resolved upon their end, than “the children of light.” 
It is rare to see the whole life and actions of a good man, so constantly and 
uniformly conspiring to the furtherance of his great end, so directly tending to 
the salvation of his soul, and the increase of his glory and happiness in 
another world, as the actions of a worldly man, and the whole course of his 
life, do to the advancing of his worldly interests. The covetous or ambitious 
men seldom do any thing, to the best of their knowledge, that is impertinent to 
their end, much less contrary to it; through every thing that they do, one may 
plainly see the end they aim at, and that they are always true to it: whereas 
the best men do many things which are plainly cross and contrary to their end t 
and a great many more which have no relation to 
it; and when they mind it, it is rather by tits and 
starts, than in any even course and tenor of 
actions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p18">And of this we have a famous instance in that 
worldly and secular church, which now for several 
hundreds of years hath more steadily pursued the 
end of secular greatness and dominion, than any 
other church hath done for the ends of true religion, 
the glory of God, and the salvation of the souls of 
men; so that there is hardly any doctrine or practice peculiar to that church, and differing from our 
common Christianity, bat it hath a direct and visible <pb n="265" id="iii.xii-Page_265" />tendency to the promoting of some worldly interest 
or other. For instance: why do they deny the people the Holy Scriptures, and the 
service of God, in a language which they can understand; but that, by keeping 1 
them in ignorance, they may have them in more perfect slavery and subjection to 
them? “Why do they forbid their priests to marry, but that they may have no 
interest distinct from that of their church, and leave all to it when they die? 
To what end is auricular confession, but to keep people in awe, by the knowledge 
of their secrets? Why must the laity only receive the sacrament in one kind, but 
to draw a greater reverence to the priest, whose privilege it shall be to 
receive in both? And why is the intention of the priest necessary to the 
efficacy of the sacraments, but to persuade the people, that, notwithstanding 
the gracious intention of God to ward mankind, they cannot be saved without the 
good-will of the priest? The doctrines of purgatory and indulgences are a plain 
device, to make their markets of the sins and souls of men. I might in* stance 
in a hundred things more in that church, which are of the same tendency. This. 
St. John foretold should be the character of the spirit of antichrist, that it should be a worldly spirit, and the 
doctrines of it should serve a secular interest and 
design: (<scripRef id="iii.xii-p18.1" passage="1 John iv. 5" parsed="|1John|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.5">1 John iv. 5</scripRef>.) “They are of the world, and they speak from the world, 
and the world hears them.” What church is there in the world, so true throughout 
to the interest of religion, as this worldly church hath been to its own secular 
power and greatness?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p19">2dly, “The children of this world” are wiser in 
the choice of means in order to their end; and this is a great part of wisdom: for some means 
will <pb n="266" id="iii.xii-Page_266" />bring about an end with less pains, and difficulty, 
and expense of time, than others. And the men 
of the world are very ingenious in discerning the 
fitness and force of means to their several ends. To 
what a certainty have men reduced all the ways and 
arts of gain, and growing rich, and of rising to honour and preferment! What long trains will men lay 
to bring about their desired end! What subtle methods have men devised, to insinuate themselves 
into court; and, when they are there, to plant themselves in the eye of their prince, and in the sunshine 
of his favour: and then they have as many ways of 
worming others out, as of screwing themselves in! 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p20">But, in the concernments of our souls, and the 
affairs of another world, how dull and injudicious 
are we! and how awkwardly and untowardly do 
we apply means to ends, as if men were “only wise 
to do evil, but to do good had no understanding,” 
as the prophet complains! By what incongruous 
and irregular means do many (who would seem to 
be, and sometimes, perhaps, are, very zealous in 
religion) endeavour (as they think) to promote God’s glory, by pious frauds, and counterfeit miracles, and 
telling officious lies for God! What a compass do 
many men fetch to go to heaven, by innumerable 
devices of will-worship, by voluntary severities, neither pleasing to God, nor profitable to men! by 
tedious pilgrimages and senseless ceremonies, and 
innumerable little external observances, of no virtue 
or efficacy in religion! and by wandering through 
a wilderness of opinions, and the bushes and brakes 
of unprofitable questions and controversies! Whereas 
the way to heaven lies plain and straight before us, 
consisting in simplicity of belief, and in holiness 
and innocency of life. Not but that there are great <pb n="267" id="iii.xii-Page_267" />differences in the church of Rome between the secular priests and the regular; between the Jansenists and the Jesuits; but they still unite in a 
common interest, and are subject to antichrist, their common head. They do not 
separate from one another, and excommunicate one another, and declare against one another that they are 
not of the 
true church; Satan never casts out Satan; and, 
though he loves divisions among Christians, yet he 
always takes care that his own kingdom be not divided against itself, so as to endanger the ruin of 
it. And whenever they have any hopeful design 
for the extirpation of protestants, they can lay aside 
their enmities, and be reconciled in such a design. 
Then the pope and the kings of the earth “take 
counsel together,” and, like Herod and Pilate when 
Christ was to be crucified, can be made friends at 
a day’s warning. Whereas the divisions of the true 
church are pernicious to it, and, as we see at this 
day among ourselves, our senseless differences and 
wild heats on both sides, do contribute to the set 
ting up of popery, and the ruin of the reformed 
religion, and yet no persuasion, no experience, can 
make us wiser.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p21">3dly, “The children of this world” are commonly 
more diligent in the use of means for the obtaining 
of their end; they will sweat and toil, and take any 
pains, “rise up early, and lie down late, and eat the 
bread of carefulness;” their thoughts are continually 
running upon their business, and they catch at every 
opportunity of promoting it; they will pinch nature, 
and harass it; and rob themselves of their rest, and 
all the comfort of their lives, to raise their fortune 
and estate. What drudges were Caesar and Alexander in the way of fame and ambition! How did <pb n="268" id="iii.xii-Page_268" />they tire themselves and others with long and tedious 
marches! To what inconveniences and dangers did 
they expose themselves and thousands more! What 
havoc and destruction did they make in the world, 
that they might gain to themselves the empty title 
of conquerors of it! When the men of the world 
engage in any design, how intent are they upon it, 
and with what vigour do they prosecute it! They 
do not counterfeit a diligence, and seem to be more 
serious and industrious than in truth they are; they 
are rather hypocrites the other way, and would conceal their covetousness and ambition, and not seem, 
to aspire after riches and honours so much as indeed 
they do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p22">But in the pursuit of better things, how cold and remiss are 
we! With what a careless indifference do most men mind their 
souls! How negligent and formal, and many times hypocritical, are they in the 
service of God, and the exercise of religion! With what a pitiful courage, and 
with what faint spirits, do they resist sin, and encounter the temptations of 
it! and how often and how easily are they foiled and baffled by them!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p23">4thly, The men of the world are more invincibly constant and pertinacious in the pursuit of 
earthly things; they are not to be bribed or taken 
off by favour or fair words; not to be daunted by 
difficulties, or dashed out of countenance by the 
frowns and reproaches of men. Offer an ambitious 
man any thing short of his end and aim, to take him 
off from the prosecution of it; he scorns the motion, 
and thinks you go about to fool him out of his interest. Bait a covetous man with temptations of 
pleasure to get his money from him; how generously 
will this mean-spirited man trample upon pleasure, <pb n="269" id="iii.xii-Page_269" />when it would tempt him from his design of being rich!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p24">Difficulties do not daunt them, but whet their 
courage, and quicken their endeavours, and set a 
keener edge upon their spirits. Give an ambitious 
man almost a demonstration of the impossibility of 
his attempts; <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xii-p24.1">contra audentior ibit</span></i>, he will go on so 
much the more boldly and resolutely. In the ways 
of religion, men are apt to be discouraged and put 
out of countenance by contempt and reproach; but 
a covetous man is not to be jeered and flirted out 
of his money and estate; he can be content to be 
rich, and give leave to those that are not so, to laugh 
at him.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.xii-p25"><i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xii-p25.1">Populus mihi sibilat, at mihi plaudo.</span></i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p26">The rich worldling can hug himself in his bags, 
when the world hisseth at him; he can bear “to be hated and persecuted, and 
have all manner of evil spoke against him” for money’s sake: and in the pursuit 
of these designs, men will with great resolution encounter enmity and 
opposition, and endure great sufferings and persecution. How many have been 
martyrs to their lusts, and have sacrificed their ease and health, and even 
their lives, in the prosecution of their ambitious, and covetous, and voluptuous designs!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p27">But, on the other hand, how easily are men checked and 
diverted from a good course, by the temptations and advantages of this world! 
How many are cold in their zeal for religion, by the favour and friendship of 
this world! and as their goods and estates have grown greater, their devotion 
hath grown less! How apt are they to be terrified at the apprehension of danger 
and sufferings; <pb n="270" id="iii.xii-Page_270" />and, by their fearful imaginations, to make them greater than 
they are, and, with the people of Israel, to be disheartened from all further 
attempts of entering “into the land of promise,” because it is “full 
of giants, and the sons of Anak!” How easily was 
Peter frighted into the denial of his Master! And 
when our Saviour was apprehended, how did his 
disciples forsake him, and fly from him! And though 
they were constant afterwards to the death, yet it 
was a great while before they were perfectly armed 
and steeled against the fear of suffering.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p28">5thly, The men of the world will make all things 
stoop and submit to that which is their great end 
and design; their end rules them, and governs them, 
and gives laws to all their actions; they will make 
an advantage of every thing, and if it will not serve 
their end one way or other, they will have nothing 
to do with it. If an ambitious man seek wealth, it 
is but in order to his design to purchase friends, and 
strengthen his interest, and to make his rising the 
easier; he will lay his whole estate at the stake, 
rather than miss of his end. The covetous man 
will quit his pleasure, when it lies cross to his 
interest; if he have any expensive lust and charge 
able vice, he will turn it off, or exchange it for some 
more frugal and profitable sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p29">But in the affairs of religion, and the concernments of our 
souls, how frequently do men act with out a due regard and consideration of 
their great end! and, instead of making other things submit to it, they often 
bow and bend it to their inferior interest. They make heaven stoop to earth, and 
religion to serve a worldly design; and the glory of 
God to give way to gain, and the great concern Clients of their souls, and their eternal salvation, to <pb n="271" id="iii.xii-Page_271" />their temporal profit and advantage. The men of 
the world are generally true to their great end, and 
pay it that respect which is due to it, and will suffer nothing to take place of it in their esteem and 
affection; and if men were as wise for their souls, 
and for another world, they would bring all things 
to their great end, and make all the concernments of 
this temporal life to yield and give way to the great 
concernments of their eternal happiness. I proceed, 
in the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p30">Second place, To give some account of this, 
whence it comes to pass, that “the children of this 
world are wiser in their generation than the children of light.” And this I shall do, by considering 
what advantages “the children of this world” have 
as to the affairs of this world, above what good men 
have as to the concernments of another world. I 
shall instance in four or five of the chief.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p31">1st, The things of this world are present and sensible, and, because of their nearness to us, are apt 
to strike powerfully upon our senses, and to affect 
us mightily, to excite our desires after them, and to 
work strongly upon our hopes and fears: but the 
things of another world being remote from us, are 
lessened by their distance, and consequently are not 
apt to work so powerfully upon our minds. They 
are invisible to us, and only discerned by faith, 
which is a more obscure and less certain perception of things, than we have of 
those objects which are presented to our bodily eyes. “The things which God 
hath prepared for them that love him,” the glory and happiness of the next 
world, are “things which eye hath not seen, nor ear heard.” “The children of 
light” do not see God, “as the children of this world see mammon.”</p>

<pb n="272" id="iii.xii-Page_272" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p32">2dly, The sensual delights and enjoyments of 
this world, are better suited, and more agreeable 
to the corrupt and degenerate nature of men, than 
spiritual and heavenly things are to those that are 
regenerate. In this lapsed and degenerate state of 
mankind, appetite and sense are apt to prevail above 
reason, and therefore those things which are most 
delightful to sense, we favour and mind, and love to 
busy ourselves about them, because they are most 
suitable to the animal life, which is the governing 
principle of corrupt nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p33">And the reason of this is plain, because that principle in worldly and sensual men, which pursues 
earthly things, is in those who are unregenerate entire and undivided, and consequently the affections 
and inclinations of the whole man, do all tend one 
way, and run out towards those things in a full and 
undivided stream; whereas good men are but regenerate in part; and though they have a principle 
of spiritual life in them, yet their affections are divided, and there is a great struggling and conflict 
between flesh and spirit, and it is a great while before the spiritual principle doth clearly prevail, and 
get a perfect victory over our sensual appetites and 
inclinations. Men’s affections to the world are entire and unbroken, and therefore they pursue these 
things with all their might; but the best men are 
but good in part, and that heavenly principle which 
is in them, is very much hindered in its operations 
by a contrary principle, our earthly and sensual inclinations, which are hardly ever perfectly subdued 
and brought under in this world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p34">3dly, The worldly man’s faith and hope, and 
fear of present and sensible things, is commonly 
stronger than a good man’s faith and hope, and fear <pb n="273" id="iii.xii-Page_273" />of things future and eternal. Now faith, and hope, 
and fear, are the great principles which govern and 
bear sway in the actions and lives of men. If a man 
be once firmly persuaded of the reality of a thing, 
and that it is good for him, and possessed with good 
hopes of obtaining it, and great fears and apprehensions of the danger of missing it, this man may al 
most be put upon any thing. The merchant traffics, and the husbandman ploughs and sows in faith, 
and hopes that God will bless his labours, that he 
shall reap the fruit of them, and plainly sees, that if 
he do not take this pains he must starve. But how 
few are there that believe, and hope, and fear concerning the things of another world, as 
“the children of this world” do concerning the things of this world! If any man 
ask me, how I know this? I appeal to experience; it is plain and visible in the 
lives and actions, and endeavours of men. Good men are seldom so effectually and 
thoroughly persuaded of the principles of religion, and the truth of the sayings 
contained in the Holy Scriptures, as the men of the world are of their own 
sayings and proverbs. Men do not believe that “honesty is the best policy;” or, as Solomon expresseth it, that “he 
that walketh uprightly, walketh surely;” as the men 
of the world believe their own maxims, that “a man 
may be too honest to live;” that “plain dealing is a 
jewel, but he that wears it shall die a beggar.” Few 
men’s hopes of heaven are so powerful and vigorous, 
and have so sensible an effect upon their lives, as 
the worldly man’s hopes of gain and advantage. 
Men are not so afraid to swear, as they are to speak 
treason; they are not so firmly persuaded of the 
danger of sin to their souls and bodies in another 
world, as of the danger to which some crimes against <pb n="274" id="iii.xii-Page_274" />the laws of men do expose their temporal lives and 
safety; therefore they will many times venture to 
offend God, rather than incur the penalty of human 
laws.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p35">4thly, The men of the world have but one design, 
and are wholly intent upon it, and this is a great 
advantage. He that hath but one thing to mind 
may easily be skilled and excel in it. When a man 
makes one thing his whole business, no wonder if 
he be very knowing and wise in that. Now the 
men of the world mind worldly things, and have no 
care and concernment for any thing else. It is a 
saying, I think, of Thomas Aquinas, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xii-p35.1">Cave ab illo 
qui unicum legit librum</span></i>, “He is a dangerous man 
that reads but one book;” he that gives his mind 
but to one thing must needs be too hard for any 
man at that. Application to one thing, especially 
in matters of practice, gains a man perfect experience in it, and experience furnisheth him with observations about it, and these make him wise and 
prudent in that thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p36">But good men, though they have a great affection 
for heaven and heavenly things, yet the business 
and necessities of this life do very much divert and 
take them off from the care of better things; they 
are divided between the concernments of this life 
and the other, and though there be but one thing 
necessary in comparison, yet the conveniences of 
this life are to be regarded; and though our souls 
be our main care, yet some consideration must be 
had of our bodies, that they may be fit for the ser 
vice of our souls; some provision must be made for 
their present support, so long as we continue in 
these earthly tabernacles; and this will necessarily 
engage us in the world, so that we cannot always <pb n="275" id="iii.xii-Page_275" />and wholly apply 
ourselves to heavenly things, and 
mind them as the men of the world do the things of 
this world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p37">5thly, and lastly, The men of the world have a 
greater compass and liberty in the pursuit of their 
worldly designs, than good men have in the prosecution of their interests. The “children of light” are limited and confined to the use of lawful means 
for the compassing of their ends; but the men of 
the world are not so straight-laced, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xii-p37.1">quocunque modo 
rem</span></i>; they are resolved upon the point, and will 
stick at no means to compass their end. They do 
not stand upon the nice distinctions of good and 
evil, of right and wrong, invented by speculative 
and scrupulous men, to puzzle business, and to 
hinder and disappoint great designs. If Ahab 
have a mind to Naboth’s vineyard, and Naboth will 
not let him be honest, and have it for a valuable 
consideration, he will try to get it a cheaper way; 
Naboth shall, by a false witness, be made a traitor, 
and his vineyard, by this means, shall be forfeited to 
him. And thus the unjust steward in the parable 
provided for himself; he wronged his lord, to se 
cure a retreat to himself in the time of his distress.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p38">The third and last thing only remains, to make 
some inferences from what hath been said by way 
of application. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p39">1st, Notwithstanding the commendation which 
hath been given of the wisdom of this world, yet 
upon the whole matter it is not much to be valued 
and admired. It is, indeed, great in its way and 
kind; but it is applied to little and low purposes, 
employed about the concernments of a short time 
and a few days, about the worst and meanest part 
of ourselves, and accompanied with the neglect of <pb n="276" id="iii.xii-Page_276" />greater and better things, such as concern our souls, 
and our whole duration, even our happiness to all 
eternity. And, therefore, that which the world admires and cries up for wisdom, is, in the esteem of 
God, who judgeth of things according to truth, but 
vanity and folly. “The wisdom of the world (saith 
St. Paul) is foolishness with God.” The rich man 
in the parable, who increased his goods, and enlarged his barns, and laid up for many years, did 
applaud himself, and was, no doubt, applauded by 
others for a very wise man: but because “he laid 
up treasure for himself, and was not rich toward 
God;” that is, did not employ his estate to good and 
charitable purposes; therefore God, who calls no 
body out of his right name, calls this man, “fool:” “Thou fool, this night shall thy soul be taken from 
thee, and then whose shall all these things be?” 
And our Saviour here in the text, while he commends the wisdom of” the children of this world,” 
he adds that which is a considerable blemish and 
abatement to it: “The children of this world are 
wiser, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p39.1">εἰς τῆς γενεὰν τῶν ἐαυτῶν</span>, for their age,” for 
the concernments of this present life; but this is 
but a short and purblind wisdom, which sees but a 
little way, and considers only things present and 
near at hand; whereas true wisdom hath a larger 
and farther prospect, and regards the future as well 
as the present, and takes care to provide for it. 
Nay, our Saviour gives the wisdom of this world its 
utmost due when he says, “The children of this 
world are wiser for their generation;” for this is the t 
very best that can be said of it, it seldom looks so 
far, and holds out so long. Many men have survived their own projects, and have lived to see the 
folly and ill fate of their covetous and ambitious <pb n="277" id="iii.xii-Page_277" />designs. So the prophet tells us: (<scripRef id="iii.xii-p39.2" passage="Jer. xvii. 11" parsed="|Jer|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.17.11">Jer. xvii. 11</scripRef>.) “As the 
partridge sitteth on eggs and hatcheth them not, so he that getteth riches, and 
not by right, shall leave them in the midst of his days, and at his end shall be 
a fool.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p40">This is wisdom, to regard our main interest; but 
if we be wrong in our end (as all worldly men are), 
the faster and farther we go, the more fatal is our 
error and mistake. “The children of this world” are 
out in their end, and mistaken in the main; they 
are wise for this world, which is inconsiderable to 
eternity; wise for a little while, and fools for ever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p41">2dly, From what hath been said, we may infer, 
that if we lose our souls, and come short of eternal 
happiness, it is through our own fault and gross 
neglect; for we see that men are wise enough for 
this world; and the same prudence, and care, and 
diligence, applied to the concernments of our souls, 
would infallibly make us happy. Nay, our Saviour 
here in the text tells us, that usually less wisdom 
and industry than the men of this world use about 
the things of this world, is exercised by “the children of light,” who yet at last, through the mercy 
of God, do attain eternal life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p42">So that it is very plain, that if men would but take 
that care for their immortal souls, which they generally do for their frail and dying bodies, and be 
as heartily concerned for the unseen world, and for 
eternity, as they are for things visible and temporal, 
they would, with much more certainty, gain heaven, 
than any man can obtain worldly riches and honours. And can we in conscience desire more than 
to be happy for ever, upon as easy and upon more 
certain terms than any man can be rich or great in 
this world? For we may miss of these things after <pb n="278" id="iii.xii-Page_278" />all our travail and pains about them; or, if we get 
them, we may lose them again: but if we “seek 
the kingdom of God and his righteousness,” if we 
be sincerely good, we are sure to have the reward 
of it, even that “eternal life, which God, that can 
not lie, hath promised;” if we “lay up for ourselves treasures in heaven,” they 
will be safe and secure there, where “no moth can corrupt, nor thieves break 
through and steal.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p43">If we would seriously think of the other world, and were 
thoroughly possessed with a firm belief of the eternity of that happiness or 
misery which remains for men after this life, we should pray to God, and hear 
his word, and perform all the duties of religion with the same care 
and concernment, with the same fervour and intention of mind, as men prosecute 
their worldly business. Were we fully persuaded of the unseen glories and torments of the 
other world, we should be much more affected with 
them, than with all the temptations and terrors of 
sense; because in reason they are much more considerable. The disgrace of the pillory will fright 
men from perjury; and will not everlasting shame 
and confusion? The fear of death will deter many 
men from robbing and stealing, who would perhaps 
venture upon these crimes, if there were no danger 
in them; and will not the horrors of the second 
death, of the “worm that dies not, and the fire that 
is not quenched,” have as great an awe and influence upon us? If they have not, it is a sign 
that we do not equally believe the danger of human 
laws and the damnation of hell.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p44">Surely men have not the same belief of heaven, 
and affection for it, that they have for this world, 
If they had, their care and diligence about these <pb n="279" id="iii.xii-Page_279" />things would be more equal. For we are not so weak as we make ourselves; we are not yet so 
degenerate, hut, if we would set ourselves seriously 
to it, and earnestly beg the assistance of God’s grace, we might come to know our duty, and our 
wills might be engaged to follow the directions of 
our understandings, and our affections to obey the 
command of our wills, and our actions to follow 
the impulse of our affections. Much of this is naturally in our power; and what is wanting, the 
grace of God is ready to supply. We can go to 
church, and we can hear the word of God; and we 
can consider what we hear; we can pray to God, 
and say, “We believe, Lord help our unbelief,” and 
enable us to do what thou requirest of us; and we 
can forbear a great many sins, which we rashly and 
wilfully run into: a great present danger will fright 
us from sin, a terrible storm will drive us to our 
devotion, and teach us to pray; a sharp fit of the 
gout will take a man off from drinking; the eye of 
a master or magistrate will restrain men from many 
things, which they say they cannot forbear. So that 
we do but counterfeit, and make ourselves more 
cripples than we are, that we may be pitied: for 
if fear will restrain us, it is a sign that we can for 
bear; if the rod of affliction will fetch it out of us, 
and make us do that which, at other times, we say 
we are unable to do, this is a demonstration that it 
is in us. and that the thing is in our power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p45">It is true, we can do nothing that is good without 
the assistance of God’s grace; but that assistance 
which we may have for asking, is in effect in our 
own power. So that if the matter were searched 
to the bottom, it is not want of power that hinders 
us from doing our duty, but sloth and negligence; <pb n="280" id="iii.xii-Page_280" />for God hath “given us exceeding great and precious promises, 
whereby we may be made partakers of a Divine nature;” and by virtue whereof, if 
we be not wanting to ourselves, we may “cleanse ourselves from all filthiness 
of flesh and spirit, and perfect holiness in the fear of God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p46">3dly, and lastly, What a shame and reproach is 
this to the children of light! Our Saviour speaks 
this by way of upbraiding, as we may judge by the 
terms of comparison which he useth, that “the children of this world should be wiser than the children of light,” that is, than “wisdom’s own children; and that they should be “wiser in their generation,” that is, for the concernments of a short and 
inconsiderable time, than the others are for all 
eternity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p47">How should it make our blood to rise in our 
faces, and fill us with confusion, that the men of 
this world should be more prudent and skilful in 
the contrivance and management of their little affairs; more resolute and 
vigorous in the prosecution of them, than we are about the everlasting 
concernments of our souls! That a worldly church should use wiser and more 
effectual means to promote and uphold ignorance, and error, and superstition, than we do to build up the true church of 
Christ in knowledge, and faith, and charity! That 
the men of the world should toil and take more 
pains for the deceitful riches, than we do for the 
true; and be contented to hazard more for a corruptible crown, than we for an incorruptible! That they should love pleasure 
more than we do God, and mind their bodies and temporal estates more than we do 
our souls and our eternal happiness!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p48">Do but observe the men of the world—what a <pb n="281" id="iii.xii-Page_281" />pace they go, what large and nimble steps they 
take in the pursuit of earthly things; they do not 
seek riches as if they sought them not, and love 
the world as if they loved it not, and enjoy the present delights of this world, as if they possessed 
them not; though the fashion of this world passeth 
away: but we seek heaven, as if we sought it 
not, and love God as if we loved him not, and 
mind eternity, and the world to come, as if we 
minded them not; and yet the fashion of that world 
doth not pass away.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p49">But to all this it may be said, you have already 
told us, that “the children of this world” have so 
many advantages above “the children of light,” that 
it is no wonder if they excel and outstrip them: 
and it is very true, that in many respects they have 
the advantage of them. But if the children of light 
would look about them, and take all things into 
consideration, they might see something very considerable to balance the advantages on the other 
side. It is true, the things of this world are present and sensible; but so long as we have sufficient 
assurance of the reality of a future state, and of the 
rewards and punishments of it, the greatness and 
eternity of these is such an amazing consideration, 
that no distance can render them inconsiderable to 
a prudent and thinking man. And though the men 
of the world have an entire principle, which is not 
divided between God and the world; whereas, in 
good men there is a great conflict of contrary principles, the flesh and spirit; yet this disadvantage 
is likewise balanced by that powerful assistance of 
God’s grace, which is promised to all good men, 
(who heartily beg it of him, and are sincerely resolved to make use of it. And lastly, Though the <pb n="282" id="iii.xii-Page_282" />men of the world have many ways to compass their 
ends, yet “the children of light” have one great and 
infallible one. All the means which the men of the 
world use to accomplish their designs, may fail and 
miscarry; for “the race is not to the swift, nor the 
battle to the strong, nor yet bread to the wise, nor 
riches to men of understanding, nor favour to men 
of skill; but time and chance happen to all:” but 
he that sincerely serves God, and useth the means 
for the attaining of everlasting salvation, is sure to 
attain it; if we seek the righteousness of God, as 
we ought, we shall certainly be admitted into his 
kingdom. And this surely is an unspeakable advantage, which u the children of light” have above 
“the 
children of this world,” that if we faithfully use the 
means, we cannot fail of the end; “if we have our 
fruit unto holiness, our end shall be everlasting 
life;” which God of his infinite goodness grant to 
us all, for his mercy’s sake!</p><pb n="283" id="iii.xii-Page_283" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXXIX. Concerning the Perfection of God." prev="iii.xii" next="iii.xiv" id="iii.xiii">
<h2 id="iii.xiii-p0.1">SERMON CXXIX.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xiii-p0.2">CONCERNING THE PERFECTION OF GOD.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xiii-p1"><i>Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is 
in heaven is perfect</i>.—<scripRef passage="Matt 5:48" id="iii.xiii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|5|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.48"><span class="sc" id="iii.xiii-p1.2">Matt</span>. v. 48</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xiii-p2">THESE words are the conclusion which our Saviour draws from 
those precepts which he had given his disciples, of greater perfection, than any 
laws that were extant in the world before: (<scripRef passage="Matt 5:44" id="iii.xiii-p2.1" parsed="|Matt|5|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.44">ver. 44</scripRef>.) “1 say unto you, Love 
your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray 
for those that despitefully use you and persecute you.” And to persuade them 
hereto, he propounds to them the pattern of the Divine perfection; telling them, that being thus affected towards 
their enemies, they should resemble God, (<scripRef passage="Matt 5:45" id="iii.xiii-p2.2" parsed="|Matt|5|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.45">ver. 45</scripRef>.) “That ye may be the children of your heavenly 
Father; for he maketh the sun to rise on the evil, 
and on the good; and sendeth rain on the just, and on the unjust.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p3">And then he tells us, that if we be not thus affected towards our enemies, and those that have 
been injurious to us, we are so far from being like 
God, that we are but just level with the worst of 
men: (<scripRef passage="Matt 5:46,47" id="iii.xiii-p3.1" parsed="|Matt|5|46|5|47" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.46-Matt.5.47">ver. 46, 47</scripRef>.) “For if ye love them which love 
you, what reward have you? do not even the publicans the same? And if ye salute your brethren 
only, what do ye more than others? do not even 
the publicans so?” And then concludes that if ^e 
would attain that perfection which the Christian religion <pb n="284" id="iii.xiii-Page_284" />designs to advance men to, we must endeavour to be like God in these perfections of goodness, 
and mercy, and patience; “Be ye therefore perfect, 
as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.” In 
which words we have,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p4">First, The absolute perfection of the Divine nature supposed: 
“As your Father which is in heaven is perfect.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p5">Secondly, It is propounded as a pattern to our 
imitation: “Be ye therefore perfect,” &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p6">In handling of these words I shall do these four 
things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p7">I. Consider how we are to conceive of the Divine 
perfection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p8">II. I shall lay down some rules whereby we may 
govern and rectify our opinions concerning the at 
tributes and perfections of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p9">III. How far we are to imitate the perfections of God, and 
particularly what those Divine qualities are, which our Saviour doth here more 
especially propound to our imitation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p10">IV. I shall endeavour to clear the true meaning 
of this precept, and to shew that the duty here in 
tended by our Saviour is not impossible to us; and 
then conclude this discourse with some useful inferences from the whole.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p11">I. I shall consider how we are to conceive of the 
Divine perfection, these two ways:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p12">1. By ascribing all imaginable and possible perfection to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p13">2. By separating and removing all manner of imperfection from him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p14">1. By ascribing all imaginable and possible perfection to God; absolute and universal perfection, 
not limited to a certain kind, or to certain particulars; <pb n="285" id="iii.xiii-Page_285" />but whatever we can conceive and imagine to 
be a perfection, is to be ascribed to him; yea, and 
beyond this, whatever possible perfection there is, 
or possible degree of any perfection, which our short 
understandings cannot conceive or comprehend, is 
to be ascribed to him. For we are not to confine 
the perfection of God to our imagination, as if we 
could “find out the Almighty to perfection:” but, on 
the contrary, to believe the perfection of the Divine 
nature to be boundless and unlimited, and infinitely 
to exceed our highest thoughts and apprehensions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p15">More particularly, all kinds and all degrees of 
perfection are to be ascribed to God, which either 
do not imply a plain contradiction, or do not argue 
some imperfection, or are not evidently inconsistent 
with some other and greater perfection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p16">Some things may seem to be perfections, which 
in truth are not, because they are plainly impossible, 
and involve a contradiction: as, that what has once 
been, should by any power be made not to have 
been; or that any thing, which by its nature is 
limited and confined to one place, should at the 
same time be in another. These things in reason 
are impossible, and therefore not to be supposed to 
fall under any power, how unlimited soever. For 
if we once ascribe contradictions to God, we destroy 
his being; because then to be, and not to be, power, 
and no power, would be all one.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p17">And then there are some perfections, which do 
argue and suppose imperfections in them; as motion, the quickness and swiftness whereof in creatures is a perfection, but then it supposeth a finite 
and limited nature: for a boundless and immense 
Being, that is every where present at once, hath no 
need to move from one place to another; and therefore, <pb n="286" id="iii.xiii-Page_286" />though motion be a perfection in creatures, 
there is no reason to ascribe it to God, because it 
supposeth a greater imperfection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p18">And there are also some imaginable degrees of 
perfection, which, because they are inconsistent 
with other perfections, are not to be admitted in the 
Divine nature. For instance, such degrees of goodness and mercy may be imagined, as would quite 
exclude and shut out justice; and, on the other hand, 
such a strictness and a rigour of justice, as would 
leave no room at all for patience and mercy; and 
therefore such degrees are not really to be esteemed 
perfections. For this is a certain truth, that nothing 
is a Divine perfection, which evidently clasheth with any other necessary and 
essential perfection of the Divine nature. We must so consider the perfections 
of God, that they may accord and consist together; and therefore it cannot be a perfection of 
God to be so good and gracious as to encourage sin, 
and to overthrow the reverence of his own laws and 
government. It is not goodness, but easiness and 
weakness, to be contented to be perpetually injured 
and affronted. It is not patience to be willing to be 
everlastingly trampled upon. So likewise, on the 
other hand, it is not a perfection to be so severe and 
rigorous, as to smite a sinner in the instant that he 
offends, not to be able to refrain from punishment, 
and to give time for repentance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p19">But whatever perfection is conceivable or possible, 
and argues no imperfection, nor is repugnant to any 
other necessary perfection, is to be ascribed to God; 
for this is the most natural and easy conception that 
we can have of God, that he is the most perfect being. 
This natural light doth first suggest and offer to the 
minds of men, and we cannot conceive of God as <pb n="287" id="iii.xiii-Page_287" />mere power and will, without wisdom and goodness. 
Hence it is that the Greeks call God very often <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p19.1">τὸ Κρεῖττον</span>, 
<i>the best of beings</i>: and the Latins, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiii-p19.2">optimus 
maximus</span></i>, “the best and the greatest,” <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiii-p19.3">beatissima et 
pcrfectissima natura constans, et perfecta ratio</span></i>, “the 
happiest and most perfect nature, immutable and 
absolute reason;” and many other such expressions 
which we meet with in the writings of the heathen 
philosophers. I readily grant, that the first and 
most obvious thought which men have of God, is 
that of his greatness and majesty; but this necessarily involves or infers his goodness; as Seneca 
excellently reasons, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiii-p19.4">Primus deorum cultus est deos 
credere, dein reddere illis majestatem suam, reddere 
bonitatem, sine qua nulla majestas</span></i>; “The first worship of the gods is to 
believe their being, next to ascribe to them greatness and majesty, to ascribe 
to them goodness, without which there can be no majesty.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p20">And we shall find all along in Plato and Tully, 
and the best and wisest writers among the heathens, 
that they every where attribute the highest excellences and perfections to the Divine nature, and do 
steer and govern all their discourses of God by this 
principle, that perfection is to be ascribed to him: 
and whenever any thing is said of God, they examine whether it be a perfection or not; if it be, 
they give it him as his due; if it be not, they lay it 
aside, as a thing not fit to be spoken of him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p21">And in the Scripture we do every where find perfection ascribed to the nature, and works, and laws 
of God, to every thing that belongs to him, or proceeds from him. (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p21.1" passage="Job xxxvii. 16" parsed="|Job|37|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.37.16">Job xxxvii. 16</scripRef>.) 
“Dost thou 
know the wondrous works of him that is perfect in 
knowledge?” And again, “Canst thou by searching 
find out God? Canst thou find out the Almighty <pb n="288" id="iii.xiii-Page_288" />to perfection?” (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p21.2" passage="Psal. xviii. 30" parsed="|Ps|18|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.18.30">Psal. xviii. 30</scripRef>.) “As for God, his 
way is perfect.” (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p21.3" passage="Psal. xix. 7" parsed="|Ps|19|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.7">Psal. xix. 7</scripRef>.) “The law of the Lord is perfect.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p22">I shall not need to consider particularly the several perfections of the Divine nature; I shall only 
give you a brief scheme and draught of them. What 
ever perfection can be imagined either in the manner of being or acting, is to be ascribed to God; 
therefore, as to his nature, we say that he is a spirit; 
that is, that he is not mere body or matter, because 
that would exclude several other perfections; for 
mere matter is incapable both of knowledge and 
liberty, being determined by necessary laws and 
motions; and yet without knowledge and liberty, 
there can be no wisdom nor goodness. We say of 
God, that he is of himself, and without cause, and 
does not owe his being to any other; and consequently, that he is necessarily, and that he cannot 
but be, and cannot be otherwise than he is; for that 
which is of itself did not choose whether it would 
be or not, nor whether it would be thus or other 
wise; for to suppose any thing to deliberate or consult about its own being, is to suppose it to be 
before it is.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p23">We must say of God, likewise, that he is immense, 
and every where present, because to be limited is 
an imperfection; and that he is eternal; that is, ever 
was, and shall be; for to cease to be, is a greater 
imperfection than sometime not to have been.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p24">And then we are to say of God, that he is the 
cause of all other beings; that they are made by 
him, and depend upon him; that he knows all things, 
and can do all things in the most perfect manner, 
by a glance of his mind, and by the mere beck and 
nod of his will, without long study or deliberation, <pb n="289" id="iii.xiii-Page_289" />without laborious pains and endeavours, and consequently, that nothing is exempted from his knowledge, and power, and providence, and that he administers all things in a way of goodness and wisdom, of justice and truth; and therefore all things 
are to be referred to him, as their last end. All 
these perfections, and all other that are possible, we are to look upon the Divine nature as 
fully and immutably possessed of, and that in 
a higher and more excellent degree than our 
finite understandings are able to conceive or comprehend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p25">2. As we are to ascribe all imaginable and possible perfections to God, so we are to separate and 
remove all manner of imperfection from him. We 
must not obscure or blemish the Divine nature with 
the least shadow or blot of imperfection. If we 
once admit of this, to ascribe any thing to God 
which argues imperfection, we strike at the foundation, and destroy one of the clearest and most essential notions which men have of God. And 
therefore we find the Scripture very careful to remove all 
kinds of natural or moral imperfection from God. 
(<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p25.1" passage="Gen. xviii. 25" parsed="|Gen|18|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.25">Gen. xviii. 25</scripRef>.) “That be far from thee to do after 
this manner, to slay the righteous with the wicked; 
and that the righteous shall be as the wicked, that 
be far from thee: shall not the Judge of all the 
world do right?” (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p25.2" passage="Deut. xxxii. 4" parsed="|Deut|32|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.4">Deut. xxxii. 4</scripRef>.) “A God of truth, 
and without iniquity.” (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p25.3" passage="Rom. ix. 14" parsed="|Rom|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.14">Rom. ix. 14</scripRef>.) “What shall 
we say then, is there unrighteousness with God? 
God forbid,” far be it from him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p26">Hence it is that Scripture holiness is so frequently 
ascribed to God, which signifies the purity and freedom of the Divine nature from that which we call 
sin; and God is very solicitous to give us such a <pb n="290" id="iii.xiii-Page_290" />notion of himself, as may remove sin and unrighteousness at the greatest distance from him, because 
that is the greatest of imperfections. Is it an imperfection to countenance sin? the Scripture 
acquits God of it: (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p26.1" passage="Psal. v. 4" parsed="|Ps|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.5.4">Psal. v. 4</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Psal 5:5" id="iii.xiii-p26.2" parsed="|Ps|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.5.5">5</scripRef>.) “Thou art not a 
God that hath pleasure in wickedness, neither shall 
evil dwell with thee.” Is it an imperfection to go 
from one’s word, or to change one’s mind? this, 
likewise, is removed from God: (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p26.3" passage="1 Sam. xv. 29" parsed="|1Sam|15|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.15.29">1 Sam. xv. 29</scripRef>.) “The strength of Israel will not lie nor repent: he 
is not a man, that he should repent.” Is it an imperfection to want any thing, to be liable to any 
thing, to depend upon any thing without one’s self 
for their happiness? this also is to be set far from 
him. (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p26.4" passage="Job xxii. 2" parsed="|Job|22|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.22.2">Job xxii. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Job 22:3" id="iii.xiii-p26.5" parsed="|Job|22|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.22.3">3</scripRef>.) “Can a man be profitable to 
God? or is it a gain to him, that thou makest thy 
way perfect?” (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p26.6" passage="Job xxxv. 6" parsed="|Job|35|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.35.6">Job xxxv. 6</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Job 35:7" id="iii.xiii-p26.7" parsed="|Job|35|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.35.7">7</scripRef>.) “If thou sinnest, 
what dost thou against him? or if thy transgressions 
be multiplied, what dost thou unto him? if thou art 
righteous, what givest thou him, or what receiveth 
he of thine hand? Thy wickedness may hurt a 
man as thou art, and thy righteousness may profit 
the son of man.” Is it an imperfection to tempt, or 
to be tempted to sin? this is to be separated from. 
God: “He cannot be tempted of evil, neither 
tempteth he any man,” saith St. James, (<scripRef passage="James 1:17" id="iii.xiii-p26.8" parsed="|Jas|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.17">chap. i. 17</scripRef>.) 
And, to mention no more, is it an imperfection to 
be in any respect mutable? this is denied of God: “With him there is no variableness, or shadow of 
turning.” Thus you see how we are to conceive of 
the perfections of God, by ascribing all imaginable 
and possible perfection to him, and removing all 
shadow of imperfection from him. I proceed, in the 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p27">II. Second place, To lay down some rules by 
which we may rectify and govern our opinions concerning <pb n="291" id="iii.xiii-Page_291" />the attributes and perfections of God: the best I can 
think of are these following:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p28">First, Let us begin with the most natural, and 
plain, and easy perfections of God, and lay them 
for a foundation, and rectify all our other apprehensions of God, and reasonings about him, by these; 
and these are his power, wisdom, and goodness, to 
which most of the rest may be reduced. Right 
apprehensions, and a firm belief of these, will make 
it easily credible to us, that all things were made, 
and are governed by him; for his goodness will 
dispose and incline him to communicate being to 
other things, and to take care of them when they 
are made. An infinite power and wisdom render 
him able to do all this without any labour or difficulty, and without any disturbance of his ease or 
happiness, as Epicurus would seem vainly to fear; 
who, in truth, did not believe a God, but pretended 
only to deny his providence, and that he either 
made or governed the world, because he was loath 
to lay so much trouble upon him. Vain man! as if 
those things which are impossible and difficult to our weakness and folly, might not be infinitely easy 
to infinite power and wisdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p29">Particularly the goodness and justice of God are 
not so difficult to apprehend, as the disputes and: 
controversies about them have rendered them to 
many. When we consider infinite knowledge and 
power, we may easily lose ourselves, and go out of 
our depth, by wading too far into them: there is something concerning these, 
that is unimaginable, and unaccountable to our reason; we may not be able to 
understand how something may be produced from nothing, because it argues such an 
excess of power, as we cannot comprehend; but yet we are <pb n="292" id="iii.xiii-Page_292" />forced to acknowledge, that either the world must 
be produced from nothing, or that matter was eternally of itself, which is every whit as hard to 
imagine, as that infinite power should be able to produce it from nothing. So likewise we are not able 
to conceive, how God can certainly know future 
events, which depend upon voluntary and uncertain 
causes, because we cannot comprehend infinite 
knowledge; but this we may easily be satisfied in, 
that infinite power and knowledge may be able to 
do and know many things, which we cannot conceive how they can be known or done, no more than 
a child can imagine how a great mathematician can 
demonstrate his propositions. Only this we are 
sure of, as we can be of any thing, that no power 
can do that which is evidently impossible, and implies a plain contradiction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p30">We are not able, perhaps, to reconcile the particular providences of God with his universal goodness, justice, and wisdom, because we cannot see 
to the end of his ways and works at one view, and 
see every part with relation to the whole; which would appear very wise, if we 
knew the whole series of things, and saw the entire design together, as God 
himself does, to whom (as Solomon tells us) “all his ways are know r n from the 
beginning.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p31">So that however we may be at a loss in our conceptions of God’s infinite knowledge and power, yet 
goodness, and justice, and truth, are notions easy 
and familiar; and, if we could not understand these, 
the whole Bible would be insignificant to us. For 
all revelation from God supposeth us to know what 
is meant by goodness, justice, and. truth; and therefore no man can entertain any notion of God, which 
plainly contradicts these. And it is foolish for any <pb n="293" id="iii.xiii-Page_293" />man to pretend, that he cannot know what goodness, 
and justice, and truth in God are; for if we do not 
know this, it is all one to us whether God be good 
or not, nor could we imitate his goodness; for he 
that imitates endeavours to make himself like some 
thing that he knows, and must, of necessity, have 
some idea of that to which he aims to be like: so 
that if we had no certain and settled notion of the 
goodness, and justice, and truth of God, he would 
be altogether an unintelligible being; and religion, 
which consists in the imitation of him, would be 
utterly impossible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p32">Now these being the most easy and intelligible 
perfections of God, by which he is said in Scripture 
to declare his name, that is, to make himself known 
to us, we should govern all our reasonings about 
God (as, concerning his decrees, and his concurrence 
with the free actions of men, and his particular 
providence, which are things more dark and obscure) by what is more clear; and we shall find in 
Scripture, that in all these points holy men do constantly appeal to these unquestionable and intelligible perfections of God. 
“Wilt thou destroy the 
righteous with the wicked? (saith Abraham.) that 
be far from thee: shall not the Judge of all the 
world do right?” We may be mistaken, but God 
certainly knows who are wicked, and who are righteous; and he knows how to punish the wicked, and 
save the righteous: but we cannot be mistaken in 
this principle, that the Judge of all the world will 
do right. Thus Moses satisfies himself, and others, 
concerning the particular providences of God to 
wards the people of Israel. (Dent, xxxii. 3, 4.) “I will publish the name of the Lord: all his ways 
are judgment; a God of truth, and without iniquity, <pb n="294" id="iii.xiii-Page_294" />just and right is he.” This we certainly 
know of God. So St. Paul, (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p32.1" passage="Rom. ii. 2" parsed="|Rom|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.2">Rom. ii. 2</scripRef>.) “Thou 
art inexcusable, O man!” Whatsoever excuse men may pretend for their faults, he 
lays down this for a principle, “We are sure the judgment of God i according to 
truth.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p33">Secondly, Let us always consider the perfections 
of God in conjunction, and so as to reconcile them 
with one another. Do not consider God as mere 
power and sovereignty, as mere mercy and goodness, as mere justice and severity; but as all these 
together, and in such a measure and degree, as may 
make them consistent with one another. The greatest mistakes in religion have certainly sprung from 
this root, from separating the perfections of God, 
and considering them singly, and framing such wide 
and large notions of one, as to exclude another; 
whereas the perfections of God agree together, and 
that is not a Divine perfection which contradicts 
any other perfection. Among men, indeed, an eminent degree of any one excellency does usually 
shut out some other; and therefore it is observed, 
that power and moderation, love and discretion, do 
not often meet together; that a great memory and 
a small judgment, a good wit and an ill nature, are 
many times found in conjunction. But in infinite 
perfection all perfections do eminently meet and 
consist together; and it is not necessary that one 
excellency should be raised upon the ruins of an 
other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p34">And if this had been well considered, men would 
not, by being too intent upon God’s sovereignty^ 
with neglect of his other perfections, have spoken 
those hard things about predestination; for the sovereignty of God doth by no means set him above the <pb n="295" id="iii.xiii-Page_295" />eternal Jaws of goodness, and truth, and righteousness. And if this were considered, men would not, 
by poring upon the justice and severity of God, 
be so swallowed up in despair; for God is not so 
severe, but he is merciful to the penitent, and hath 
left a retreat for the returning sinner. If this were 
well considered, it would check the presumption of 
those who encourage themselves in sin, by fancying 
to themselves a God of all mercy and goodness; 
and “because sentence against an evil work is not 
speedily executed, therefore their heart is fully set 
in them to do evil;” for it is not goodness and mercy 
finally to bear with and forgive obstinate offenders, 
but want of prudence and good government.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p35">Thirdly, Among different opinions concerning 
God (as there always have been and will be in the 
world) choose those which are farthest from extremity; because truth as well as virtue usually lied 
between the extremes. And here I will instance in 
that controversy, which has much disquieted the 
church almost in all ages, concerning the decrees of 
God; about which there are two extremes; the one, that God peremptorily decrees 
the final condition of every particular person, that is, their everlasting 
happiness or misery, without any regard or consideration of the good or bad actions of men: the 
other, that God decrees nothing concerning any particular person, but only in general, that men found 
under such and such qualifications shall be happy 
or miserable, and puts it into their own power to 
qualify themselves. Now he that is doubtful in this 
matter, as every man must be that understands the 
difficulties on both sides, had best take up in the 
middle opinion, that God decrees the final condition 
of particular persons with respect to certain qualifications; <pb n="296" id="iii.xiii-Page_296" />which, speaking absolutely, are not in every 
man’s power, but yet, under the influence of God’s grace, which is never wanting to the sincere endeavours of men, may be said to be in our power, in 
the same sense as St. Paul says, “I am able to do 
all things through Christ strengthening me:” for 
besides that this in all probability is the truth, there 
will be this advantage in it—that he that stands in 
the middle, is like to be more moderate towards 
the dissenters on both sides, than either of them will 
be to one another: because the middle is not so far 
from either extreme, as the extremes are from one 
another;. at the worst, he stands fairest for an impartial inquiry after truth, and when he has satisfied 
himself where the truth lies, he may more silently 
pass over to it, without any great imputation of in 
consistency; which cannot but be remarkable in him, 
who passeth from one extreme to another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p36">Fourthly, and lastly, Entertain no opinion concerning God, that doth evidently contradict the practice of religion, 
and a good life, though never so specious and subtle arguments may be used to persuade 
it. Truth is most easily seen and discerned in those 
reasonings and opinions which tend to practice; because the absurdity and inconvenience of, them is 
soonest discovered; whereas we cannot so certainly 
find out the truth or falsehood of those opinions, 
which speculative men devise in their studies, with 
out any consideration whether they serve any real 
purpose of life or not. Men, indeed, are very apt to 
form those notions, which are most remote from 
common sense and use; because more pains and 
wit are required to make them plausible; but there 
needs no other argument to make a wise man despise them, than that they are unprofitable, and signify <pb n="297" id="iii.xiii-Page_297" />nothing to our practice, and to make men truly 
better.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p37">This is universally true in all kind of knowledge, 
but most considerable in the knowledge of God and 
religion; because that knowledge is of the greatest 
consideration. We need not scruple to admit some 
things, not so evident to natural reason, if we be 
satisfied of the truth of them from a higher and 
more cogent reason: as, that God has revealed it, 
and said it; this general reason may persuade us of 
a thing that is above and beyond natural reason: 
but we may not admit any thing for a Divine revelation, which evidently contradicts and weakens the 
practice of a holy life; because this is the main end 
of all Divine revelation; and we know God, only in 
order to the service and imitation of him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p38">Let us then look upon all knowledge that contradicts practice, as vain and false, because it destroys 
its end. There are many things that seem probable 
enough in speculation, which yet we most pertinaciously deny, because they are not practicable; 
and there are many things which seem doubtful in 
speculation, and would admit of great dispute, which 
yet, because they are found true in practice and experience, are to be taken for certain and unquestionable. The 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p38.1">ἀργὸς λόγος</span>, the idle reasoning of the 
Stoics was a thing contemned by the wiser philosophers, as vain and useless subtlety. Zeno pretends 
to demonstrate there is no motion; and what is the 
consequence of this speculation, but that men must 
stand still? but so long as a man finds he can walk, 
all the sophistry in the world will not persuade him 
that motion is impossible. In like manner, they that 
would persuade us that men can do nothing, nor 
contribute any more to their own sanctification than <pb n="298" id="iii.xiii-Page_298" />stocks or stones, and upon scripture-metaphors misunderstood (as our being 
“dead in trespasses and 
sins,” and “created to good works,”) graft notions, 
which are impossible and absurd in practice, do not 
consider that the natural consequence of this is, that 
men must do nothing at all in religion, never think 
of God, nor pray to him, nor read his word, nor go 
to church, but sit still and be wholly passive to the 
operations of God’s grace. But however this may 
seem plausible, and men may think they add much 
to the glory of God’s grace, while they deny any 
power in the creature; yet every considerate man 
will presently apprehend that this is by no means 
to be admitted, because it contradicts practice, and 
makes all the commands and exhortations of God’s word vain and to no purpose, because it destroys 
religion, and discourages the endeavours of men; 
makes them slothful and careless of working out 
their own salvation, than which nothing can set a 
man farther from God’s grace and assistance, and 
more immediately dispose him for ruin; and upon 
some such false reasoning as this, the slothful servant in the parable hid his talent in a napkin, and 
buried it in the earth; but when he was called to 
account, his excuse was not admitted, but he was 
cast “into utter darkness.” The two other particulars; namely, how far we are to imitate the Divine 
perfections, and particularly what those Divine qualities are, which our Saviour doth here more especially propound to our imitation, and likewise to clear 
the true meaning of this precept, and to shew that 
the duty here enjoined, “Be ye perfect, as your 
Father which is in heaven is perfect,” is not impossible to us: both these I 
shall refer to another opportunity.</p><pb n="299" id="iii.xiii-Page_299" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXXX. Concerning Our Imitation of the Divine Perfections." prev="iii.xiii" next="iii.xv" id="iii.xiv">
<h2 id="iii.xiv-p0.1">SERMON CXXX.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xiv-p0.2">CONCERNING OUR IMITATION Of THE DIVINE PERFECTIONS.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xiv-p1"><i>Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is 
in heaven is perfect</i>.—<scripRef passage="Matt 5:48" id="iii.xiv-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|5|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.48"><span class="sc" id="iii.xiv-p1.2">Matt</span>. v. 48</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xiv-p2">IN these words we have, First, The absolute perfection of the 
Divine nature supposed, not only in those beforementioned, of goodness, and 
mercy, and patience; but in all other excellences whatsoever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p3">Secondly, The perfection of God is propounded 
as a pattern for our imitation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p4">In the handling of these two particulars I propounded to 
proceed in this method:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p5">I. To shew how we are to conceive of the Divine 
perfection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p6">II. To lay down some rules, by which we may 
rectify and govern our opinions concerning the at 
tributes and perfections of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p7">III. To shew how far we are to imitate the perfections of God, and particularly what those Divine 
qualities are which our Saviour doth here more 
especially propound to our imitation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p8">IV. To clear the true meaning of this precept; 
and to shew that the duty here intended by our Saviour is not impossible to us; and then to draw 
some useful inferences from the whole.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p9">The two first I have already spoken to. I now 
proceed to the third particular, which is, To shew 
how far we are to imitate the perfections of God, and <pb n="300" id="iii.xiv-Page_300" />particularly what those Divine qualities are which 
our Saviour doth here more especially propound to 
our imitation. For though these words do suppose 
the absolute perfections of God, which are incommunicable, and a creature, as such, is utterly incapable 
of them, these cannot be supposed to be intended for 
a pattern to us. As, the necessity and independency 
of the Divine nature; and the self-sufficiency of it to 
his own happiness; to be the original cause of all 
things; and consequently, supreme Lord and Governor; the immensity and eternity of his being: 
these, and perhaps several other perfections, are in 
communicable to a creature; and it would be an 
insufferable pride, and a kind of high treason 
against the Divine Majesty, and a sottish ignorance 
of the necessary bounds and limits of our own state, 
as we are creatures, to think to resemble God in 
those excellences, of which the condition of a creature is utterly incapable. This was the sin of Lucifer: an ambition to step into the throne of God, and 
to belike the Most High.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p10">So that, in our imitation of the Divine perfection, 
we are to keep within the station of creatures, not 
affecting an independency and sovereignty like the 
Most High, and to be omnipotent as he is, “to have 
an arm like God, and to thunder with a voice like 
him,” as the expression is in Job; but to endeavour 
to resemble him, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p10.1">pro modulo creaturae</span></i>, according to 
the rate and capacity of a creature, in those Divine 
qualities, and in such measures and degrees, as our 
finite and dependent nature is capable of.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p11">More especially and chiefly in the moral perfections of the Divine nature, such as are his goodness, and mercy, and patience, his justice, and truth, 
and faithfulness; these, and only these, the Scripture <pb n="301" id="iii.xiv-Page_301" />seems to comprehend under the name of holiness; not all the excellences of the Divine nature 
in general; but those which we call moral excellences and perfections, such as those which I have 
named; for with these, and hardly with any other, 
is the holiness of God joined in Scripture, as “holy 
and righteous—holy and true,” &amp;c. And therefore, 
when God says, “Be ye holy, for I am holy;” it 
signifies, that we are to imitate God in his goodness, 
and mercy, and patience, and righteousness, and 
faithfulness, and truth; for these are the holiness 
of the Divine nature, which set him at the greatest 
distance from that which we call moral impurity 
and sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p12">For that which our Saviour, here in the text, 
more peculiarly recommends to our imitation, is the 
goodness of God, of which his mercy and patience 
are two eminent branches. The mercy of God, is his 
goodness to those that are in misery, or are liable to 
it. The patience of God, is his mercy in sparing 
those who have deserved punishment, and are liable 
to it. And the goodness of God is then greatest, 
when it is exercised towards the evil and unthankful; those who are so far from deserving it, that 
they have given great and just provocations to the 
contrary. And this affectionate temper of mind, 
which is so remarkable in God towards the unworthy and unthankful sons of men, our Saviour 
recommends to our imitation, here in the text, “Be 
ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.” “Be ye therefore——” this particle of inference, 
<i>therefore</i>, hath a plain relation to 
something spoken before; and if we look back to 
<scripRef passage="Matt 5:44" id="iii.xiv-p12.1" parsed="|Matt|5|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.44">ver. 44</scripRef>. we shall find our Saviour there enjoining 
his disciples to “love their enemies; to bless them <pb n="302" id="iii.xiv-Page_302" />that curse them; to do good to them that hate them; 
and to pray for those that despitefully use them, 
and persecute them.” And by what other argument doth he enforce the practice of this difficult 
duty, but by telling us, that this is to be like God, 
to be good to the evil and unthankful? (<scripRef passage="Matt 5:45" id="iii.xiv-p12.2" parsed="|Matt|5|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.45">ver. 45</scripRef>.) “That ye may be the children of your heavenly Father, who maketh his sun to rise on the evil and the 
good, and his rain to fall on the just and the unjust.” God is good to all, and exerciseth great 
mercy and patience even towards the evil and unjust. And then he concludes, that if perfection 
itself be fit to be a pattern, we should labour after 
these qualities; “Be ye therefore perfect, even as 
your Father which is in heaven is perfect.” So that 
though the universal perfection of the Divine nature be here supposed, yet the attributes of his 
goodness, and mercy, and patience are here particularly pointed at, and propounded to us for our 
pattern; and the precept of imitating the Divine 
perfection is more especially to be understood of 
those perfections which our Saviour had been discoursing of before; viz. the goodness 
and mercy of 
God. And that this is undoubtedly so, is evident 
from St. Luke’s rendering this precept, (<scripRef passage="Luke 6:36" id="iii.xiv-p12.3" parsed="|Luke|6|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.36">chap. vi. 36</scripRef>.) “Be ye therefore <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiv-p12.4">οἰκτίρμονες</span>, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p12.5">benefici</span></i>, ready to do good, 
full of kindness and benignity; merciful, as your 
Father which is in heaven is merciful;” that is, endeavour you to be such as I have described God to 
be. And this St. Matthew calls perfection; because 
the goodness of God is his great perfection; and 
the glory of the Divine nature, that which reflects 
a lustre and beauty upon all his other attributes, 
and takes off the terror of them. From all which it 
is plain, what those perfections of the Divine nature <pb n="303" id="iii.xiv-Page_303" />are, which our Saviour doth here particularly 
recommend to our imitation. I come now, in the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p13">Fourth and last place, To clear the true meaning 
of this precept; and to shew, that the duty here required, and intended by our 
Saviour, (when he says, “Be ye perfect, as your Father which is in heaven is 
perfect,”) is not impossible to us. And to this purpose, be pleased to consider 
these three or four things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p14">1. That our imitation of God is certainly restrained to the communicable perfections of God, 
and such as creatures are capable of; as I have 
shewn before. For it is so far from being a duty to 
affect or attempt to be like God in his peculiar perfections, that it was probably the sin of the apostate 
angels.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p15">2. Our imitation of the Divine perfections, which 
are communicable to creatures, is likewise to be restrained to such degrees of these perfections, as 
creatures are capable of. For no creature can ever 
be so perfectly good as God is; nor partake of any 
other excellency, in that transcendant degree, in 
which the Divine nature is possessed of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p16">3. But there is no manner of inconvenience in 
having a pattern propounded to us of so great perfection, as is above our reach to attain to; and there 
may be great advantages in it. The way to excel in 
any kind, is, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p16.1">optima quaeque exempla ad imitandum 
proponere</span></i>, to propose the highest and most perfect examples to our imitation. No man can write after too 
perfect and good a copy; and though he can never 
reach the perfection of it, yet he is like to learn more, 
than by one less perfect. He that aims at the heavens, which yet he is sure to come short of, is like 
to shoot higher than he that aims at a mark within 
his reach.</p>

<pb n="304" id="iii.xiv-Page_304" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p17">Besides that, the excellency of the pattern, as it 
leaves room for continual improvement, so it kindles 
ambition, and makes men strain and contend to the 
utmost to do better: and though he can never hope 
to equal the example before him, yet he will endeavour to come as near it as he can. So that a perfect pattern is no hinderance, but an advantage rather, to our improvement in any kind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p18">4. If any thing can be supposed to be our duty, 
which is absolutely beyond our power, a precept 
of this nature may with as much reason be supposed 
to be so, as any thing that can be instanced in: because, in such a case, if we do our best, and be 
continually pressing forward towards the mark, 
though we can never reach it, yet we do very commendably; and whatever the law may require to 
try and raise our obedience, yet in all equitable interpretation, such a will and endeavour will be acceptable with God for the deed. For, if the 
perfection of the law do really exceed our ability, and 
be beyond the possibility of our performance, the 
assurance we have of God’s goodness will sufficiently secure us from any danger and prejudice 
upon that account. And we may reasonably presume, 
that to do all we can towards the fulfilling of this 
precept, will be as acceptable to God, and as beneficial to ourselves, as if our power had been 
greater, and we had perfectly fulfilled it. If our 
heavenly Father, to try the readiness and cheerfulness of our obedience, bid us do that which he 
knows we cannot do, though we can do something 
towards it, we maybe sure that he will be very 
well pleased when he sees, that in obedience to him 
we have done all that we could. And we may, in 
this case, reason as our^Saviour does; “If we that <pb n="305" id="iii.xiv-Page_305" />are evil would deal thus with our children, how 
ranch more shall our heavenly Father?” The goodness of God signifies very little, if it does not signify 
this—that, in any instance of real and unquestionable goodness, God is much better than any father 
upon earth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p19">However, at the worst, that wherein we fall short 
of the perfection of the law, may be supplied, on our 
part, by a humble acknowledgment of our own 
weakness and imperfection; and on God’s part, by 
mercy and forgiveness, for the sake of the perfect 
obedience of our blessed Redeemer. This is the 
least benefit we can expect in this case from the 
grace, and mercy, and equity of the gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p20">5. And lastly, Which will fully clear this matter; 
this precept doth not oblige us to come up to a 
perfect equality with the pattern propounded to us, 
but only imports a vigorous imitation of it; that we 
be perpetually ascending and climbing up higher, 
still advancing from one degree of goodness to another, and continually aspiring after a near resemblance to God: and this certainly is possible to us, 
to endeavour to be as like God as we can, in this 
weak and imperfect state.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p21">Whereas any equality with God, even in the 
communicable attributes of his goodness, and mercy, and patience, is not only impossible to us in 
this state of sin and imperfection, but above the 
condition of a creature, even of the spirits of just 
men made perfect, and of the highest angels in 
glory; for their perfection is not absolute, but in 
comparison with our present state. And, I think, 
there is no great reason to doubt, but that the 
blessed spirits above, who continually behold the 
face of their Father, are still writing after this copy, <pb n="306" id="iii.xiv-Page_306" />which is here propounded to us; bud endeavouring to be “perfect, as their Father which is in 
heaven is perfect;” still aspiring after a nearer and 
more perfect resemblance of God, whose goodness 
and mercy is so far beyond and before that of any 
creature, that they may be for ever approaching 
nearer to it, and yet never overtake it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p22">And this seems to be no inconsiderable ingredient and enhancement of the happiness of heaven, 
that the holiness of good men (which is the similitude of God) is never at a stand, nor at its full 
growth and period; but that the glorified saints 
(yea, and blessed angels too) may be continually 
growing and improving, and they themselves still 
become better and happier to all eternity. And this, 
in my apprehension, is no undervaluing the happiness of heaven, that it is not so perfect at first, as it 
shall be afterwards; because it is granted, on all 
hands, that the happiness of those good souls, who 
are already in bliss, shall be more perfect and complete at the resurrection. And why may it not then 
be continually increasing, and be augmented still 
more and more, without any stint or final period of 
its perfection? In this world we are apt to faint in 
a long course of goodness, and to be weary of well 
doing: but, in the other state, when men should 
be strongly biassed to goodness, and having no 
thing to pull them back, it will then be so far from 
being a trouble, that methinks it should be a mighty 
pleasure to the blessed, to find that there is no end 
of doing good and becoming better. For if conformity to God be the ground and foundation of all 
happiness, then our blessedness will advance proportionably, as we grow more and more like to 
him. This, I confess, were a dismal consideration, <pb n="307" id="iii.xiv-Page_307" />to think that in heaven we should be liable to relapse, to go backward, or fall from that holy and 
happy state. But this is a comfortable consideration, that our holiness and happiness shall never 
be at a stand, that it is secure so far as it goes, and 
that we cannot lose what we have once attained, as 
we may do in this world. This, methinks, should 
be a trouble to no man, that, as good and happy as 
he is at first, he shall still be better and better, 
more and more happy without end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p23">But be that as it will, and as God pleaseth (for 
we do but talk in the dark about our future state), 
this is certain—that an equality with God, in any of 
his perfections, is not to be attained by any creature; and, therefore, cannot be thought to be the 
meaning of this precept: but that which our Saviour requires, is a vigorous imitation of this pattern; 
that we have this example of the Divine perfection 
always before us, and that we be continually endeavouring, as much as in us lies, to bring 
ourselves to the nearest resemblance of God, that possibly we can. And if this be our sincere care and 
study, we need not doubt but that it will find acceptance with God, and that he will be graciously 
pleased to esteem us for his children; and, if there 
need a pardon for it, that God will forgive us where 
we fall short of the perfection of that pattern, which we can never imitate to perfection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p24">And happy were it for us, if this were all the 
ground of our fear and trouble, that when we had 
done all we could, we must still fall much short of 
the perfection of God’s law, and the duty therein 
laid upon us. Alas! which of us does near so 
much as we can, and is not conscious to himself 
that it is through his own fault and neglect that he <pb n="308" id="iii.xiv-Page_308" />is so unlike his heavenly Father in goodness and 
mercy, in righteousness and true holiness; and that 
he still partakes in so great a measure of those, not 
only unreasonable and brutish, but even devilish 
passions of malice and hatred, of rage and cruelty, 
of impatience and implacable revenge; and that 
these ungodlike qualities do so frequently prevail 
upon us, and have so much dominion over us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p25">We are so far from being what we ought, in these 
and many other respects, that we are far from 
what we might be, if we would mind our duty with 
care and conscience, and make it our sincere endeavour to subdue ourselves to a conformity to 
God, and to a perfect holiness in his fear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p26">Would we but often set God before our eyes, and 
represent to ourselves those excellent and amiable 
perfections of the Divine nature, which are so comfortable and beneficial to us, and to which we stand 
so infinitely obliged, his goodness, and mercy, and 
patience, upon which all our hopes of happiness do 
depend, and to which we are indebted, that we are 
not miserable past recovery; that goodness and 
patience which he continually exerciseth towards 
us (for we provoke him every day), and exerciseth 
towards us, on purpose to endear those perfections 
to us, from which we reap so much comfort and advantage; that by the pattern of perfection itself, 
and the example of him who is so much above us, 
no ways obliged to us, nor tied by any interest to 
be concerned for us; and who, being happy in himself, neither hopes nor fears any thing from us: I 
say, by an example that has all these advantages, 
we might be provoked to be so affected towards 
one another (who have mutual obligations one to 
another, and mutual expectations of good or evil <pb n="309" id="iii.xiv-Page_309" />one from another) as we have always found God to 
be towards us, and as we desire he should still continue; and miserable creatures are we, whenever he 
ceaseth to be so: and we have reason to fear he 
will cease to be so, if this example of his goodness 
and patience towards us do not transform us into 
the image of the Divine perfections, and prevail 
upon us to imitate those excellences which we 
have so much reason to approve and admire, and 
be in love withal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p27">These considerations, taken both from ingenuity 
and interest, should awaken our sloth, and stir up 
our most resolute and vigorous endeavours after 
that perfection which our Saviour here requires, 
and make us ashamed of our lazy complaints, that 
our duty is set so high, that the endeavours of our 
whole life cannot reach it; when yet we have 
hardly made one step towards it, and are so remiss 
and unconcerned about it, as if we could do it at 
any time with the greatest ease, and, at an hour’s warning, before we leave the 
world, could fulfil this precept of our Lord, of being “perfect, as our Father 
which is in heaven is perfect.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p28">And yet, let me tell you, so far as any of us are 
from resembling our heavenly Father in some good 
degree and measure, so far are we distant from heaven, and the temper of the blessed; so far are we 
utterly unqualified for the blissful sight and enjoyment of God: for unless we be first 
“like him,” we 
cannot “see him as he is: “only “the pure in heart 
shall see God;” and therefore “every man that has this hope in him,” should 
purify himself “even as he is pure.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p29">And thus I have, as briefly as I could, dispatched 
the four things I propounded for the explication of <pb n="310" id="iii.xiv-Page_310" />this text; namely, how we are to conceive of the 
Divine perfections, and to give some rules to regulate and govern our opinions concerning the attributes and perfections of God; to explain the extent 
of this duty, and vindicate the possibility of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p30">All that now remains, is to draw some useful inferences from this discourse which I have made; and they shall be these two:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p31">I. That the strongest and surest reasonings in religion are grounded upon the essential perfections 
of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p32">II. That the truest and most substantial practice 
of religion, consists in the imitation of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p33">I. That the strongest and surest reasonings in religion, are grounded upon the essential perfections 
of God; so that even Divine revelation itself doth suppose these for its 
foundation, and can signify nothing to us, unless these be first known and believed. Unless we be first persuaded of the providence of God, and his particular care of mankind, why should we believe that he 
would make any revelation of himself to men? Unless it be naturally 
known to us, that God is true, what foundation is 
there for the belief of his word? And what signifies the laws and promises of God, unless natural 
light do first assure us of his sovereign authority and 
faithfulness? So that the principles of natural religion are the foundation of that which is revealed; 
and therefore, in reasoning, nothing can be admitted 
to be a revelation from God, which plainly contradicts his essential perfection; and, consequently, if 
any pretend Divine revelation for this doctrine, that 
God hath from all eternity absolutely decreed the 
eternal ruin of the greatest par* of mankind, without 
any respect to the sins and demerits of men, I am as <pb n="311" id="iii.xiv-Page_311" />certain that this doctrine cannot be of God, as I am 
sure that God is good and just: because this grates upon the notion that mankind 
have of goodness and justice. This is that which no good man would do, and 
therefore cannot be believed of infinite goodness; and therefore, if an apostle or 
“angel from 
heaven” teach any doctrine which plainly overthrows 
the goodness and justice of God, “let him be accursed.” For every man hath greater assurance that 
God is good and just, than he can have of any subtle speculations about predestination and the decrees of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p34">And for the same reason, I cannot believe, upon 
the pretended authority or infallibility of any man 
or church in the world, that God would not have 
men understand their public prayers, and the lessons of Scripture which are read to them. A lesson 
not to be understood, is nonsense: a lesson is some 
thing to be learned; which how it can be without 
being understood, is hard to comprehend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p35">And as little can I believe, upon the authority of 
any person or church whatsoever, that God should 
reveal his will to men in the Holy Scriptures, with 
a design to have it hid, and locked up from the 
generality of mankind in an unknown tongue. And 
much less can I believe (which yet is the express 
doctrine of the council of Trent), that the saving 
efficacy of the sacrament depends upon the intention of the priest: which is to say, that though people believe, and live never so well, they may be 
damned by shoals and whole parishes together, at 
the pleasure of the priest; and for no other reason, 
but because he is so wicked as not to intend to save 
them. Can any man believe this, that hath any tolerable notion of God’s goodness? May we not in <pb n="312" id="iii.xiv-Page_312" />this case appeal, as Abraham did, to the goodness 
and justice of God, and expostulate with greater 
reason than he did, much after the same manner—“Wilt thou destroy the righteous for the wicked? 
That be far from thee to do after this manner.” To 
damn the righteous for the wicked, and that righteous people should lie at the mercy of a wicked 
priest, to be damned or saved at his pleasure, ”that 
be far from thee: shall not the Judge of all the earth 
do right?” And can there be a greater affront to the 
goodness and justice of God, than to imagine he 
should deal with men after this manner? If this be 
to do right, there is no possibility of doing wrong.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p36">And to give but one instance more; I can never 
believe, upon the authority of any man or church 
whatsoever, that our Saviour, in the celebration of 
his last supper, did with his own hands give away 
his own natural body into the hands of his disciples; 
and give his blood shed, before it was shed; that the 
whole doctrine of Christianity should mainly rely 
upon the evidence of miracles, the assurance of 
which depends upon the certainty of sense; and 
yet that an essential part of that doctrine should 
overthrow the certainty of sense. I can never while 
I live believe these two things, that the last thing 
our Saviour did before his death, should be to teach 
his disciples not to believe their own senses, as he 
must do if he taught them transubstantiation; and 
that the very first thing he did after he was risen 
from the dead, should be to teach them the quite 
contrary, by appealing to the certainty of sense for 
the proof of his resurrection; for when they doubted 
of his resurrection, (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p36.1" passage="Luke xxiv. 38" parsed="|Luke|24|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.38">Luke xxiv. 38</scripRef>.) “He said unto 
them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts 
arise in your hearts? Behold my hands and my feet, <pb n="313" id="iii.xiv-Page_313" />that it is I myself: handle me, and see, for a spirit 
hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.” If 
this be a good argument, that it was a real body 
which they saw, because they saw and felt flesh and 
bones; is it not as good an argument, on the other 
side, that what they saw in the sacrament was not 
his real and natural body, because they could neither see nor handle flesh and bones? So that 
I can 
not believe transubstantiation, unless I can believe 
that truth itself can contradict and destroy itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p37">You see of what use it is to have right and steady 
apprehensions of the Divine perfections; that, these 
being laid for a foundation, we may, upon all occasions, have recourse to them, and govern our 
opinions and reasonings in religion, about all doubtful 
matters, by such principles as are clear and unquestionable. The</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p38">II. Second inference is, That the truest and most 
substantial practice of religion consists in the imitation of the Divine perfections, especially the moral 
perfections of the Divine nature, which the Scripture 
is wont to comprehend under the name of holiness; 
and such are the goodness, and mercy, and patience 
of God, his justice, and truth, and faithfulness. To 
imitate God in these, is true religion; or, as St. James expresses it, “pure 
religion, and undefiled,” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiv-p38.1">ἀμίαντος</span>, without any flaw or blemish; alluding to 
precious stones, the greatest commendation of which 
is to be clear, and without flaw. <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p38.2">Religio est, imitari quem colis</span></i>; “That is religion, to imitate him 
whom we worship.” This the heathens, by the light 
of nature, did discover to be the great end of religion, and the best worship of the Deity, to be like 
God. Pythagoras was wont to say, “That we honour God most, when we are most like him in the <pb n="314" id="iii.xiv-Page_314" />temper and disposition of our minds.” And Plato 
to the same purpose, “That the height and perfection of goodness is to resemble God as near as is 
possible; and that we resemble God, in being just, 
and holy, and wise.” So likewise Hierocles, “That 
a good man imitates God, in the measures of love 
and friendship, who hates no man, and extends his 
benignity to all mankind.” Plutarch hath an excellent discourse about the patience of God towards 
sinners, and gives this as one reason why God doth 
not presently punish offenders, “That he might 
give an example to us of gentleness and patience, 
and check the fury and violence of men in revenging injuries upon one another: which nothing will 
do more effectually, than to consider that gentleness 
and forbearance are an imitation of the Divine perfection:” and then he cites an excellent saying of 
Plato, “That God manifested himself, and displayed his perfections in the world, for our imitation: 
true virtue being nothing else but an imitation of 
the Divine nature.” For there is no greater benefit man can receive from God’s hand, than to become virtuous by the imitation 
and pursuit of those excellences and perfections which are in God. Seneca, likewise, hath many passages to this purpose: 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p38.3">Inter viros bonos ac Deum amicitia est, imo etiam necessitudo et similitudo</span></i>; 
“Between God and men there 
is a friendship, yea, and an intimacy and likeness:” 
and that a virtuous man is <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p38.4">discipulus amulatorque et progenies Dei</span></i>, “a disciple and imitator, and the 
very genuine offspring of God.” So that the light of 
nature and the reason of mankind, have always 
placed the perfection of religion in the imitation of 
the Divine excellences and perfections.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p39">And this is very agreeable to the language and <pb n="315" id="iii.xiv-Page_315" />
sense of the Holy Scriptures, which every where make the practice of religion to 
consist in our conformity to God, and the laws which he hath given us; which are 
nothing else but a transcript of his nature. The great business of religion is 
to do the will of God; and “this is the will of God our sanctification;” and our 
sanctification is our conformity to the holiness of God; and this is the scope 
of the general exhortations of Scripture, to persuade us to holiness; that is, 
to an imitation of the moral perfections of the Divine nature. (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p39.1" passage="2 Cor. vii. 1" parsed="|2Cor|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.7.1">2 Cor. vii. 1</scripRef>.) 
“Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from 
all filthiness of flesh and spirit, and perfect holiness in the fear of God.” (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p39.2" passage="1 Pet. i. 15" parsed="|1Pet|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.15">1 
Pet. i. 15</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 Pet. 1:16" id="iii.xiv-p39.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.16">16</scripRef>.) “As he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all 
manner of conversation; because it is written, Be ye holy, for I am holy.” (2 
Pet. i. 3, 4.) Speaking of the Christian religion, which he calls “the knowledge 
of him who hath called us to glory and virtue, whereby also (says he) are given 
unto us exceeding great and precious promises, that by these we might be 
partakers of a Divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world 
through lust.” So that the holiness the gospel designs to bring us to, is a 
participation of the Divine nature, which we can no otherwise partake of, but by 
an imitation of the Divine perfections. This is that which the Scripture 
expresses to us by the terms of regeneration, the new man, and the new creature. 
And, therefore, those who are converted from a wicked and sinful state, and 
reclaimed to goodness, are said to “put on the new man, which after God is 
created in righteousness, and the holiness of truth.” (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p39.4" passage="Eph. iv. 23" parsed="|Eph|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.23">Eph. iv. 23</scripRef>.) “To be 
renewed after the image of him that created us.” <pb n="316" id="iii.xiv-Page_316" />(<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p39.5" passage="Colos. iii. 10" parsed="|Col|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.10">Colos. iii. 10</scripRef>.) This is to be the sons and children 
of God, to imitate “and resemble God in our dispositions and manners.” (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p39.6" passage="Eph. v. 1" parsed="|Eph|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.1">Eph. v. 1</scripRef>.) “Be ye 
therefore, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiv-p39.7">μιμηταὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ</span>, imitators of God, as dear 
children.” (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p39.8" passage="Phil. ii. 15" parsed="|Phil|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.15">Phil. ii. 15</scripRef>.) “That ye may be blameless 
and sincere, the sons of God without rebuke, in 
the midst of a crooked and perverse generation.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p39.9" passage="1 John iii. 10" parsed="|1John|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.10">1 John iii. 10</scripRef>.) “In this the children of God are manifest, and the 
children of the devil; whosoever doeth 
not righteousness is not of God.” There have been 
great inquiries concerning the marks of a child of 
God; this is the true character, and that which in 
effect comprehends all others, our imitation and resemblance of God in those perfections, wherein he 
is set forth for a pattern to us. And in this mainly 
consists the practice both of natural religion, and of 
true Christianity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p40">But does not religion consist very much in the 
duties of God’s worship, in the exercise of piety and 
devotion, in constant and frequent prayers to God, 
and in the celebration of his goodness by praise and 
thanksgiving, in reading and hearing, and meditating upon God’s word, in fasting and abstinence, 
and keeping our bodies in subjection to our spirits, 
and in frequent receiving of the holy sacrament? To 
this I answer, that religion doth consist very much 
in the due performance of these duties, and they are 
unquestionable and necessary parts of religion, and 
the means appointed by God for the begetting and 
increasing in us such dispositions of mind, as render 
us most like to God, and for the production of all 
the fruits of goodness, and holiness, and righteousness in our lives.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p41">But then it is to be considered, that these exercises 
of piety and devotion are but the means of religion, <pb n="317" id="iii.xiv-Page_317" />and not the ultimate end and design of it. All these 
do but serve to bring us to a nearer resemblance of 
God; and where they fail of this end, and are performed for their own sakes only, and we rest in 
them, without aiming at any thing farther, they lose 
their nature; because they are not used as means, 
but rested in, as if they were the end of religion. 
And it is to be feared there are many which fall into 
this fatal mistake about religion, and think that if 
they do but serve God in their families, and go to 
church, and behave themselves there with devotion 
and reverence, and at certain seasons receive the 
sacrament, they are truly religious, and very good 
Christians; when all this while they take no care to 
improve themselves in real goodness, by an inward 
conformity of their minds to God, and the real reformation and amendment of their lives; by mortifying their lusts, and subduing their appetites and 
passions to the laws of reason and religion; by “putting on, as the elect of God, bowels of kindness; by being true and faithful, 
righteous and just, patient and merciful, “as their Father which is in 
heaven is” so; and by “forbearing one another,” 
in case of provocation, and “forgiving one another, 
even as God, for Christ’s sake, hath forgiven us;” 
by “purifying themselves as God is pure,” and endeavouring to “be holy in all manner of conversation, 
as he who hath called them is holy:” when all this 
while they areas covetous, and earthly-minded, and, 
to serve their covetousness, will strain a point of 
truth or justice, and hardly do an act of charity in 
their whole lives, but what is extorted from them by 
mere importunity, or some such urgent necessity, in 
point of decency and reputation, that for shame of 
the world they know not how to avoid it; when <pb n="318" id="iii.xiv-Page_318" />their passions are as fierce and ungoverned, their 
hearts as full of gall and bitterness, their tongues 
of slander and evil-speaking, their humours as proud, 
and surly, and censorious, as theirs can be who are 
openly profane, and seem to neglect and despise all 
religion: and yet, because they serve God (as they 
call it), and make an external appearance of piety 
and devotion, are good churchmen, and attend upon 
the ordinances of God, they think they have discharged the whole business of religion admirably 
well, and are very good “children of God,” and in a 
state of great grace and favour with him. Whereas 
the performance of all these duties, and the use of 
all these means, separated from that which is the 
great end of religion, the conformity of ourselves to 
God, in those qualities and dispositions which I 
have mentioned, is so far from finding acceptance 
with God, that it is an abomination to him. So 
God every where declares in Scripture, telling us, 
that “the prayer of the wicked is an abomination 
to the Lord;” and that he disdains to be praised by 
men of unhallowed lips and lives; and that unless 
with “the praises we offer to him, we order our 
conversation aright, we shall not see the salvation 
of God.” With what contempt does he speak of 
this formal external religion, without the power of 
it upon our hearts and lives! “To what purpose 
is the multitude of your sacrifices to me? Will the 
Lord be pleased with thousands of rams, and ten 
thousands of rivers of oil? He hath shewed thee, 
O man, what is good: and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, 
and to walk humbly with thy God? Is not this 
the fast which I have chosen, to break the bands 
of wickedness, and to let the oppressed go free; to <pb n="319" id="iii.xiv-Page_319" />deal thy bread to the hungry; and that thou 
bring the poor, that are cast out, to thine house; when thou seest the naked, 
that thou cover him; and that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p42">Nor is it “hearing of the word” that will avail us, 
unless “we be doers of it.” “Blessed are they (says 
our Saviour) that hear the word of God, and keep 
it. He that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth 
them, shall be likened to a wise man, who hath 
built his house upon a rock.” Nor will bare receiving the sacrament recommend us to God; 
but performing the obligation, which thereby we take upon ourselves, to abstain 
from all sin and wickedness; otherwise “we tread under foot the Son of 
God, and profane the blood of the covenant, where 
by we should be sanctified, as if it were an unholy 
thing.” Can any man think that to be religion, 
which has no effect upon the lives of men, which 
does not teach them to govern their words and actions, who reads those plain words of St. James—“If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, 
that man’s religion is vain. Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this; to visit the 
fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep 
himself unspotted from the world.” When religion 
produceth these real effects, then the means of religion do truly serve the end of it; 
and we are not only “hearers of the word, but doers of it, and shall be blessed 
in our deed.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p43">So that, as there is an obligation upon us to use 
the means of religion, which God hath instituted, 
with great care and conscience, so we should chiefly 
mind that which is the end of all religion, which is to <pb n="320" id="iii.xiv-Page_320" />make us “partakers of a Divine nature,” and make 
us like to God, especially in those amiable and excellent qualities, which are the glory and beauty of 
the Divine nature, his benignity and goodness, his 
mercy and patience. These, because they are the 
primary perfections of God, are the principal duties 
both of natural and revealed religion, and of an 
eternal and indispensable obligation; because they 
have their foundation in the nature of God, which 
is fixed and unalterable: and all positive institutions, when they come in competition with these, are 
to stoop and veil to them. Natural and moral 
duties, especially those of goodness, and mercy, and 
charity, are so strongly bound upon us, that nothing 
in any revealed religion can cancel the obligation of 
them, or justify the violation of these great and in 
dispensable laws. Our Saviour, in his religion, has 
declared nothing to the prejudice of them: but. on 
the contrary, has straitened our obligation to them 
as much as is possible: “The Son of man came 
not to destroy men’s lives, but to save them;” so 
that they “know not what manner of spirit they are 
of,” who think to please God by hating men, who 
are made after the image of God, and “by killing one 
another, to do him good service;” who, to advance 
his cause and religion in the world, will break 
through all the obligations of nature and civil society, undermine government, and disturb the peace 
of mankind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p44">Whereas our Saviour did not, by any thing in his 
religion, design to alter the civil government of the 
world, or to lessen and diminish the rights of 
princes, or to set men loose from allegiance to them, 
or to make treason and rebellion, bloody wars and 
barbarous decrees lawful, for the propagating of his <pb n="321" id="iii.xiv-Page_321" />faith. He had (as any one would imagine) as much 
power as the pope; but yet he deposed no princes, 
nor excommunicated and discharged their subjects 
from their fidelity and obedience to them, for their 
opposition to his religion: he hath assumed no such 
power to himself. By what authority then doth his 
vicar do these things; and who gave him this authority? Our Lord tells us plainly, his kingdom 
was “not of this world;” and that without any distinction of <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p44.1">in ordine ad spiritualia</span></i>, and therefore he 
wrested no prince’s kingdom out of his hands, nor 
seized it as forfeited to himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p45">But this power the pope claims to himself, and 
hath exercised it many a time, disturbing the peace 
of nations, and exercising the most barbarous cruel 
ties in the world, under a pretence of zeal for God 
and religion; as if, because religion is so very good 
a thing in itself, it would warrant men to do the very 
worst things for its sake; which is the ready way 
to render religion contemptible and odious, and to 
make two of the best things in the world, God and 
religion, good for nothing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p46">If we would preserve in the minds of men any reverence and esteem for religion, we must take heed 
how we destroy the principles of natural religion, 
and undermine the peace and happiness of human 
society, for the glory of God, and under pretence of 
following Divine revelation, and being led by a 
church that cannot err: for every church doth certainly err, that teacheth any thing plainly contrary 
to the principles and dictates of natural religion, 
and utterly inconsistent with the essential perfections of God, and with the peace and order of the 
world; “for God is not the God of confusion, but 
of order;” which St Paul appealeth to, as a principle <pb n="322" id="iii.xiv-Page_322" />of eternal truth, and naturally known: but they 
that pretend that religion prompts men to sedition 
and cruelty, do represent God as the God of confusion, and not of order.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p47">Therefore, whatever men may, through an ignorant zeal, or for ambitious ends, pretend to be religion, let us place it in that which is unquestionable, 
the imitation of the Divine perfections, and let us, 
(as the apostle exhorts) “put on, as the elect of 
God, bowels of mercy, kindness, meekness, longsuffering, and, above all, let us put on charity, which 
is the very bond of perfection.” The great perfection of the Divine nature, or rather the very essence 
of God, is love. So St. John speaks, “God is love, 
and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and 
God in him.” And it is very remarkable, that in 
these very qualities of charity, and kindness, and 
compassion, which we peculiarly call humanity, we 
approach nearest to the Divinity itself, and that the 
contrary dispositions do transform us into wild 
beasts and devils.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p48">And yet, as severely as I speak against these principles and practices, I have a hearty pity and 
compassion for those who are under the power of so 
great a delusion, and, upon a pretence of being 
made the only true Christians in the world, are seduced from humanity itself; and so far from being 
made good Christians by these principles, that they 
are hardly left to be “men, being blinded, and led 
by the blind, they fall into the ditch” of the grossest 
and foulest immoralities: such as are plainly enough 
condemned by the light of nature, if there were no 
Bible in the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p49">Not but that we protestants have our faults and 
our follies too, and those (God knows!) too many <pb n="323" id="iii.xiv-Page_323" />and too visible; we possess more truth, but there is 
little peace among us; and yet God is as well and 
as often in Scripture called “the God of peace,” as “the God of truth.” In this great light and liberty 
of the reformed religion, we are apt to be wanton, 
and to quarrel and fall out; we are full of heats and 
animosities, of schisms and divisions, “and the way 
of peace we have not known.” God grant that at 
last “in this our day,” (when it concerns us so 
much) we may “know the things that belong to our 
peace, before they be hid from our eyes!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p50">You see in what things the practice of religion 
mainly consists—in our likeness to God, and resemblance of him in holiness and goodness; and with 
out this, we are utterly incapable of happiness; we 
cannot see God unless we be like him. The presence of God can administer no pleasure, no felicity 
to us, till we be changed into his image; till we 
come to this temper, to hate sin, and delight in purity and holiness, we can have no delightful communion with the holy God; till our passions be subdued, and our souls dispossessed of those devilish 
and ungodlike qualities of hatred and malice, of revenge and impatience; and till we be endued with 
the spirit of universal goodness and charity, we are 
not fit company for our heavenly Father: we are not 
qualified to dwell with God, who is love, and dwells 
in love. So far as we are defective in these Divine 
qualities and perfections, so far we fall short of the 
temper of happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p51">There is a direct and eternal opposition between 
the holy and good God, and the evil dispositions of 
wicked men; and till this opposition be removed, it 
is impossible we should find any felicity in the enjoyment of God. Now the nature of God is fixed <pb n="324" id="iii.xiv-Page_324" />and unchangeable; God cannot recede from his 
own perfection, and therefore we must quit our 
sins: thou canst not change God, therefore change 
thyself; and rather think of putting off thy corrupt 
nature, which may he changed, than of altering the 
Divine nature, “with whom is no variableness nor 
shadow of turning.” God condescended to take our 
nature upon him, to make us capable of happiness; 
but if this will not do, he will not put off his own 
nature to make us happy.</p><pb n="325" id="iii.xiv-Page_325" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXXXI. The Happiness of God." prev="iii.xiv" next="iii.xvi" id="iii.xv">
<h2 id="iii.xv-p0.1">SERMON CXXXI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xv-p0.2">THE HAPPINESS OF GOD.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xv-p1"><i>The blessed God</i>.—<scripRef passage="1Tim 1:11" id="iii.xv-p1.1" parsed="|1Tim|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.11">1 <span class="sc" id="iii.xv-p1.2">Tim</span>. i. 11</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.xv-p2">The whole verse runs thus:</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.xv-p3"><i>According to the glorious gospel of the blessed God, 
which was committed to my trust</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xv-p4">SINCE all men naturally desire happiness, and thirst 
after it, methinks we should all desire to know 
what it is, where it is to be found, and how it is to 
be attained by us, in that degree in which creatures 
are capable of it. What Job says of wisdom, may 
be said also of happiness; “God understandeth 
the way thereof, and he knoweth the place thereof.” 
He only, who is perfectly possessed of it himself, 
knows wherein it consists, and what are the true ingredients of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p5">So that to direct us in our search after happiness, 
the best way will be to contemplate and consider 
the Divine nature, which is the perfect pattern and 
idea of happiness, and the original spring and fountain of all the felicity that creatures are capable of. 
And to that end I have pitched upon these words, 
wherein the apostle attributes this perfection of blessedness or happiness to God; “The blessed God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p6">And though this be as essential a part as any other of that 
notion which mankind have of God from the light of nature, yet I no where find 
in all the New Testament, this attribute of happiness given to God, but only 
twice in this Epistle, It is <pb n="326" id="iii.xv-Page_326" />true, indeed, the title of blessedness is frequently 
given both to God and Christ, but in another sense 
and in a quite different notion: as (<scripRef id="iii.xv-p6.1" passage="Mark xiv. 61" parsed="|Mark|14|61|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.61">Mark xiv. 61</scripRef>.) 
where the high-priest asks our Saviour, “Art thou 
the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p6.2">τοῦ εὐλογητοῦ</span>, of 
him that is to be celebrated and praised. (<scripRef id="iii.xv-p6.3" passage="2 Cor. xi. 31" parsed="|2Cor|11|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.31">2 Cor. 
xi. 31</scripRef>.) “The God and Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, who is blessed for evermore.” So likewise, 
(<scripRef id="iii.xv-p6.4" passage="Rom. i. 25" parsed="|Rom|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.25">Rom. i. 25</scripRef>.) “The Creator blessed for evermore:” 
which likewise is said of Christ, (<scripRef id="iii.xv-p6.5" passage="Rom. ix. 5" parsed="|Rom|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.5">Rom. ix. 5</scripRef>.) “Of 
whom Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for 
evermore;” that is, for ever to be praised and celebrated. But in all these 
texts the Greek word is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p6.6">εὐλογητός</span>, which though we translate blessed, yet it 
is a quite different notion from the title of blessedness, which is given to God in the text, where the 
word is not <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p6.7">εὐλογητός</span> but <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p6.8">μακάριος</span>, “the blessed (or 
happy) God;” and this title is not any where in all the 
New Testament (that I know of) given to God, but 
here in the text, and <scripRef passage="1Tim 6:15" id="iii.xv-p6.9" parsed="|1Tim|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.15">chap. vi. ver. 15</scripRef>. where our 
Lord Jesus Christ (who also is God) is called “the 
blessed and the only Potentate.” And whether this 
title of “the blessed (or the happy) God,” be here in 
the text given to God the Father, or to his eternal 
Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, is not so much material 
to my present purpose to inquire. For, suppose it be 
Christ who is here called “the blessed God;” this 
however is certain, that blessedness or happiness is 
a title belonging to God, which is all that is necessary for a foundation of my present discourse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p7">In speaking of this argument, I shall do these three things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p8">I. Shew what we are to understand by the happiness of God, and what are the essential ingredients of it.</p>

<pb n="327" id="iii.xv-Page_327" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p9">II. That this title doth belong to God, and that 
the Divine nature is perfectly blessed and happy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p10">III. How far creatures are capable of happiness, 
and by what ways and means they may be made 
partakers of it: and shall then make some inferences from my discourse upon this argument.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p11">I. I will consider what we are to understand by 
the blessedness or happiness of God, and what are 
the essential ingredients of it. Now the notion of 
happiness, taken at its highest pitch (as we must 
necessarily do when we apply it to God) is no other 
than a fixed and immoveable state of contentment 
and satisfaction, of pleasure and delight, resulting 
from the secure possession and enjoyment of all 
that is good and desirable; that is, of all excellency 
and perfection; so that these following ingredients 
must go to make up a perfect state of happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p12">1. Perfect knowledge, to understand what it is 
that constitutes happiness, and to know when one is 
really possessed of it. For as he is not happy, who 
is so only in imagination or a dream, without any 
real foundation in the thing; for he may be pleased 
with his condition, and yet be far enough from being 
truly happy: so, on the other hand, he that has all 
other necessary ingredients of happiness, and only 
wants this, that he doth not think himself so, can 
not be happy. For this we often see in the imperfect felicity of this world, that many men who have 
all the materials and circumstances of a worldly 
happiness about them; yet, by the unskilful management of the matter, and from a lightness and injudiciousness of mind, not knowing when they are 
well, they make a hard shift, even when they are 
in as good circumstances as it is almost possible 
for men to be in this world, to be very discontented <pb n="328" id="iii.xv-Page_328" />and miserable in their own opinions. But God perfectly knows both what makes happiness, and that 
he is possessed of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p13">2. To perfect happiness is likewise required a 
full power to do whatever conduceth to happiness, 
and likewise to check and control whatever would 
be a hinderance and disturbance to it; and therefore no being is as happy as it can be, that is not 
all-sufficient, and hath not within its power and 
reach whatever is necessary to a happy condition, 
and necessary to secure and continue that happiness against all attempts and accidents whatsoever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p14">3. There is wisdom also required to direct this 
power, and manage it in such a manner, as it may 
effectually conduce to this end; and this is very different from mere power abstractedly considered; 
for one may have all the materials of happiness, and 
yet want the wisdom and skill to put them so together, as to frame a happy condition out of them; 
and he is not happy, who doth not thoroughly understand the proper method and means of compassing and securing his own happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p15">4. Another most considerable and essential ingredient of happiness is goodness; without which, as 
there can be no true majesty and greatness, so neither can there be any felicity or happiness. Now 
goodness is a generous disposition of mind to communicate and diffuse itself, by making others 
partakers of its happiness, in such degrees as they are 
capable of it, and as wisdom shall direct: for he is 
not so happy as he may be, who hath not the plea 
sure of making others so, and of seeing them put 
into a happy condition by his means, which is the 
highest pleasure (I had almost said pride, but I may 
truly say glory) of a good and great mind: for by <pb n="329" id="iii.xv-Page_329" />such communications of himself, an immense and all-sufficient 
Being doth not lessen himself, or put any thing out of his power, but doth 
rather enlarge and magnify himself; and does, as I may say, give great ease and 
delight to a full and fruitful being, without the least diminution of his power 
and happiness. For the Cause and Original of all other 
beings can make nothing so independent upon itself, as not still to maintain his interest in it, to have 
it always under his power and government; and no 
being can rebel against his Maker, without extreme 
hazard to himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p16">5. Perfect happiness doth imply the exercise of 
all other virtues, which are suitable to so perfect a 
Being, upon all proper and fitting occasions; that 
is, that so perfect a Being do nothing that is contrary 
to or unbecoming his holiness and righteousness, 
his truth and faithfulness, which are essential to a 
perfect Being; and for such a Being to act contrary 
to them in any case, would be to create disquiet 
and disturbance to itself: for this is a certain rule, 
and never fails, that nothing can act contrary to 
its own nature without reluctancy and displeasure, 
which in moral agents is that which we call guilt; 
for guilt is nothing else but the trouble and disquiet 
which ariseth in one’s mind, from the consciousness 
of having done something which is contrary to the 
perfective principles of his being; that is, something 
that doth not become him, and which, being what 
he is, he ought not to have done; which we cannot 
imagine ever to befal so perfect and immutable a 
being as God is.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p17">6. Perfect happiness implies in it the settled and secure 
possession of all those excellences and perfections; for if any of these were liable to fail, or be <pb n="330" id="iii.xv-Page_330" />diminished, so much would be taken off from perfect and complete happiness. If the Deity were 
subject to any change or impairment of his condition, so that either his knowledge, or power, or wisdom, or goodness, or any other perfection, could 
any ways decline or fall off, there would be a proportionable abatement of happiness. And from all 
these does result, in the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p18">7th, and last place, Infinite contentment and satisfaction, pleasure and delight, which is the very 
essence of happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p19">1. Infinite contentment and satisfaction in this condition. And well may happiness be contented with 
itself; that is, with such a condition, that he that is 
possessed of it, can neither desire it should be better, 
nor have any cause to fear it should be worse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p20">2. Pleasure and delight, which is something more 
than contentment: for one may be contented with 
an affliction, and painful condition, in which he is 
far from taking any pleasure and delight. “No 
affliction is joyous for the present, but grievous,” as 
the apostle speaks, (<scripRef id="iii.xv-p20.1" passage="Heb. xii." parsed="|Heb|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12">Heb. xii.</scripRef>) But there cannot be 
perfect happiness without pleasure in our condition. 
Full pleasure is a certain mixture of love and joy, 
hard to be expressed in words, but certainly known 
by inward sense and experience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p21">And thus I have endeavoured to describe to you, 
as well as I could, according to our imperfect conceptions and expressions of God, the happiness of 
the Divine nature, and wherein it consists. I proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p22">II. Second thing I proposed, which was to shew. 
That this attribute of perfection doth belong to God, 
and that the Divine nature is perfectly blessed, and 
happy; and this is so universal an acknowledgment <pb n="331" id="iii.xv-Page_331" />of natural light, that it would be a very superfluous 
and impertinent work, to trouble you with particular citations of heathen authors to this purpose; 
nothing being more frequent in them than to call the Deity, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p22.1">beatissimam et 
perfectissimam naturam</span></i>, “the most happy and most perfect Being,” and therefore 
happy, because felicity doth naturally result from perfection. It shall suffice 
to take notice of these two things out of heathen writers, to my present 
purpose:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p23">1. That they accounted happiness so essential to 
the notion of a God, that this was one of the ways 
which they took to find out what properties were 
fit to attribute to God, and what not; to consider, 
what things are consistent with happiness, or inconsistent with it; and whatever did signify happiness, 
and was a perfection consistent with it, they ascribed 
to God, as a suitable property of the Divine nature; 
and whatever was otherwise, they removed it from 
God, as unfit to be said of him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p24">2. Whatever differences there were among the 
philosophers concerning the perfections of the Divine nature, they all agreed in the perfect felicity of 
it; even Epicurus himself, who so boldly attempted 
to strip the Divine nature of most of its perfections, 
by denying that God either made or governed the 
world; whereby he took away at once his being 
the first cause and original of all things, and his 
goodness likewise, and wisdom, and power, and 
justice, or, at least, made all these useless, by taking 
away all occasion and opportunity for the exercise 
of them; yet this man does frequently own, and 
profess to believe, the happiness of the Divine nature; 
and then, out of an ignorant and officious kindness 
to the Deity, and (as he pretended) for the security <pb n="332" id="iii.xv-Page_332" />of his felicity, did, in effect, take away his other perfections; 
he would, by no means, put God to the trouble and burden of making the world, or 
taking care of the affairs of it, lest this should discompose the Deity, or be 
an interruption or disturbance of his ease and felicity. For thus Lucretius, the 
great disciple of Epicurus, describes his opinion of the Divine nature:</p>
<blockquote style="font-size:90%; font-style:italic" lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p24.1">
<p class="continue" id="iii.xv-p25">Omnis enim divum, per se, natura necesse est,<br /> 
Immortali aevo summa cum pace fruatur.<br />
Semota a nostris rebus, sejunctaque longe.<br /> 
Nam privata dolore omni, privata periclis,<br /> 
Ipsa suis pollens opibus, nihil indiga nostri<br /> 
Nec bene pro meritis capitur, nec tangitur ira.</p></blockquote>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p26">That is, “It is necessary that the Divine nature 
should be happy, and therefore altogether unconcerned in our affairs; free from all grief and danger, 
sufficient for itself, and standing in need of nobody, 
neither pleased with our good actions, nor provoked 
by our faults.” This was a very false notion both 
of God and happiness, to imagine that the care of 
the world should be a pain and disturbance to in 
finite knowledge, and power, and goodness. But 
this is not now my business to consider; that which 
is to my present purpose is, that the happiness of 
the Divine nature was universally owned; and that 
blessedness is so inseparable from the notion of a 
Deity, that whoever professes to believe a God must 
acknowledge him to be perfectly happy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p27">As for the testimony of Scripture, I have already 
told you, that there are but two texts wherein this 
title of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p27.1">ὀμακάριος</span>, “the happy,” or “blessed,” is 
given to God; but, by consequence, the Scripture 
every where declares the happiness of the Divine <pb n="333" id="iii.xv-Page_333" />nature; viz. wherever it speaks of the excellency 
and perfection of his being, of his knowledge, and 
power, and wisdom, and goodness, and righteousness, and of the eternity and unchangeableness of 
these, and of the infinite delight and complacency 
which he takes in the enjoyment of these perfections. I shall now proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p28">III. Third and last thing which I proposed to consider; viz. How far creatures are capable of happiness, 
and by what ways and means they may be made 
partakers of it. They are not capable of absolute 
and perfect happiness, because that results from 
infinite perfection, which is no where to be found 
but in God: it remains, then, that creatures are only capable of being happy in 
a finite and limited degree, by the resemblance of God, and by the enjoyment of him; by being like to him, and by our 
likeness to him, being qualified for his favour, and 
for the enjoyment of him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p29">As we are creatures of a finite power, and limited 
understandings, and a mutable nature, we do necessarily want many of those perfections, which are the cause and ingredients of 
a perfect happiness. We are far from being sufficient for our own happiness; we are neither so of ourselves, nor can we 
make ourselves so by our own power; for neither 
are we wise enough for our own direction, nor good 
enough for our own satisfaction. All the happiness 
that we are capable of is, by communication from 
Him, who is the original and fountain of it; by our 
being made “partakers of the Divine nature,” (as 
St. Peter speaks) by our resemblance of God in 
those perfections, which are the most essential ingredients of happiness, his goodness, and righteousness, and truth, and holiness; these do immediately <pb n="334" id="iii.xv-Page_334" />qualify us for the favour and friendship of Almighty 
God, and for the blessed sight and enjoyment of 
him; and the favour of God, and the light of his 
countenance lifted up upon us, and his friendship 
and good-will to us, supplies all defects of power 
and wisdom in us; for, God being our friend, we 
have an interest in all his perfections, and a security 
that, as occasion requires, they will all be employed for our benefit and advantage; so that 
though we are “weak in ourselves,” we are “strong 
in the Lord, and in the power of his might,” and 
are “able to do all things through him strengthening us;” and though “we want wisdom,” we may 
have free recourse to the fountain of it, and “ask 
of God, who gives to all liberally, and upbraideth 
not.” And it is next to having these perfections in 
ourselves, to know where to have them for asking, 
whenever we stand in need of them, so far as is necessary to our happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p30">So that, though our happiness depend upon another, yet if we be careful to qualify ourselves for it 
(and God is always ready to assist us by his grace 
to this purpose), it is really and in effect in our own 
power; and we are every whit as safe and happy 
in God’s care and protection of us, as if we were 
sufficient for ourselves. However, this is the highest happiness that the condition of a creature is 
capable of, to have all our defects supplied in so 
liberal a manner by the bounty of another, and to 
have a free recourse to the fountain of happiness, 
and at last to be admitted to the blessed sight and 
enjoyment of Him, “in whose presence is fulness of 
joy, and at whose right hand are pleasures for ever 
more.” I have done with the three things I proposed to speak to.</p>

<pb n="335" id="iii.xv-Page_335" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p31">But to what purpose, may some say, is this long 
description and discourse of happiness? How are 
we the wiser and the better for it? I answer, very 
much, in several respects.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p32">1. This plainly shews us that atheism is a very 
melancholy and mischievous thing; it would take away the fountain of happiness, 
and the only perfect pattern of it; it endeavours at once to extinguish the being of God, and all the life and 
comfort of mankind, so that we could neither form any 
idea of happiness, or be in any possibility of attaining it. For it is plain, we are not sufficient for 
it of ourselves; and if there be not a God, there is 
nothing that can make us so. God is “the true 
light of the world,” and a thousand times more necessary to the comfort and happiness of mankind 
than the sun itself, which is but a dark shadow of 
that infinitely more bright and glorious Being; “the 
happy and only Potentate (as the apostle describes 
him in the latter end of this Epistle), who only hath 
immortality, dwelling in that light which no man 
can approach unto, whom no man hath seen, nor 
can see,” meaning in this mortal state.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p33">So that the greatest enemies, and most injurious 
of all others to mankind, are those who would 
banish the belief of a God out of the world; because this is to “lay the axe to the root of the tree,” 
and at one blow to cut off all hopes of happiness 
from mankind. So that he is a fool, indeed, that “says in his heart, There is no God;” that is, that 
wisheth there were none; because it is not possible 
for a man to wish worse to himself, and more effectually to destroy his own happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p34">2. If the Divine nature be so infinitely and completely happy, this is u very great confirmation of <pb n="336" id="iii.xv-Page_336" />our faith and hope concerning the happiness of another life, which the Scripture describes to us, by 
the sight and enjoyment of God. As we are creatures, we are not capable of the happiness that is 
absolutely and infinitely perfect; because our nature 
is but finite and limited; but “the blessed God,” 
who is infinitely happy himself, can also make us 
happy according to our finite measure and capacity. For as he that is the first and original Being 
can communicate being to other things, so he that is 
the fountain of happiness, can derive and convey 
happiness to his creatures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p35">And we shall the more easily believe this, when 
we consider that goodness, as it is the prime perfection, so is it likewise the chief felicity of the Divine 
nature. It is his glory and delight to communicate himself, and shed abroad his goodness; and 
the highest expression of the Divine goodness is to 
communicate happiness to his creatures, and to be 
willing that they should share and partake with him 
in it. Base and envious natures are narrow and 
contracted, and love to confine their enjoyments 
and good things to themselves, and are loath that 
others should take part with them: but the most 
noble and most generous minds are most free and 
enlarged, and cannot be happy themselves unless 
they find or make others so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p36">This is the highest pitch of goodness, and consequently the highest contentment, and the supreme 
delight of the Divine nature. Now it is natural to 
every being, to be most frequent and abundant in 
those acts in which it finds the greatest pleasure; 
to be good, and to do good, is the supreme felicity 
of God himself; therefore we may easily believe, 
that he is very ready and forward to make us happy <pb n="337" id="iii.xv-Page_337" />by all the ways that are agreeable to his wisdom 
and righteousness; and that he is also willing to 
make us abundantly so, and to advance us to the 
highest degree of felicity, of which our nature is 
capable, if we do not render ourselves incapable of 
such a blessing, by an obstinate refusal of it, and 
utter indisposition for it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p37">This, I say, is very credible, because the happiness of God himself consists in that propension and 
disposition of nature, which tends to make others 
happy. And if there can be any accession to that 
which is infinite, God himself finds a new pleasure 
and felicity in the communication of his goodness 
to his creatures; and therefore is represented in Scripture as glad of the 
conversion of a sinner, because the sinner hereby becomes capable of the happiness which God designed for his creatures, and is 
always ready to confer upon them, whenever they 
are qualified for it, and he can, with the honour of 
his own perfections, bestow it upon them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p38">There are two things which raise our hopes and 
expectation of good from any person, if he be able 
and willing to bestow upon us what we hope for 
from him. Now if any one can confer happiness 
upon us, it is he who is infinitely possessed of it, 
and hath all the treasures of it in himself, and that 
God only is, who as he is able, so he is willing to 
make us happy, if we be qualified for it; and it is 
no impairing of his happiness to make others happy, 
for even that, goodness which inclines him to communicate happiness to others, is a great part of his 
own felicity; so that, as our Saviour argues, “because I live, you shall live also,” we may reason in 
like manner, that because God is happy, we shall 
be happy also; if we do but sincerely desire and <pb n="338" id="iii.xv-Page_338" />endeavour to qualify ourselves for it. The goodness of God 
does strongly incline him to desire our happiness, and makes him willing and ready to bestow 
it upon us, whenever we are capable to receive it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p39">So that the goodness of God is the great foundation of all our hopes, and the firmest ground of 
our assurance of a blessed immortality. It is the 
happiness of the Divine nature to communicate himself; and the communications of God’s goodness to 
us are the cause of our happiness; and therefore, 
both for our example and encouragement, the goodness of God ought always to be represented to the 
greatest advantage, and we should endeavour to 
possess our minds with a firm belief and persuasion 
of it, and to remove from the Divine nature (which 
we all acknowledge to have infinitely more goodness than is to be found in any 
of the sons of men) whatever we would not attribute to a good man, and to 
vindicate God from all suspicion of envy and ill-will, of cruelty and arbitrary 
dealing with his creatures. And I cannot apprehend why men should be averse from 
these so agreeable and delightful apprehensions of God; or how it should be 
any man’s interest to lessen the goodness of God: 
for most certainly the better God is in himself, the 
better and happier it will be for us all, if it be not 
our own fault.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p40">3. From what hath been said concerning the happiness of the Divine nature, we may learn wherein 
our happiness must consist; namely, in the image 
and in the favour of God: in the favour of God, as 
the cause of our happiness; and in the image of 
God, as a necessary inward disposition and qualification for it. Unless God love us, we cannot be 
happy; for miserable are they whom he hates: for <pb n="339" id="iii.xv-Page_339" />God to say of any man, that his “soul hath no plea 
sure in him,” imports as great misery, and as dreadful a curse, as can be imagined, and his soul can have 
no pleasure in a bad man; “for he loveth righteousness and hateth iniquity: he is not a God that 
hath pleasure in wickedness, neither shall evil dwell 
with him: the wicked shall not stand in his sight; 
he hateth all the workers of iniquity.” Nay, if we 
could suppose that he could love and take pleasure 
in any person that is unlike to him (which is impossible), yet that person could not be happy, because 
he would want that inward frame and disposition of 
mind, which is necessary to happiness; for the very 
same causes and ingredients which make up the 
happiness of God, must, in an inferior degree, be 
found in us, otherwise we cannot be happy; no, 
though a man were in heaven, if he be still a bad 
man, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p40.1">Coelium, non animum mutavit</span></i>; he hath only 
changed the climate, and is gone into another country, but he bears himself still about him, and his 
mind is not changed; which would signify a thousand 
times more to his happiness, than any place or out 
ward circumstance whatsoever. A bad man, where 
soever he goes, hath a root of gall and bitterness 
within him, and is miserable from himself; he hath 
a fiend in his own breast, and the fuel of hell in a 
guilty conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p41">For there is a certain temper and disposition of 
mind that is necessary and essential to happiness, 
and that is holiness and goodness, which is the nature of God; and so much as any person departs 
from this temper, so far he removes himself, and 
runs away from happiness: and as sin is a departure from God, so the punishment of it is likewise 
expressed by departing from him; “Depart from <pb n="340" id="iii.xv-Page_340" />me, ye cursed; depart from me, all ye that work iniquity, I 
know you not.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p42">And this is one great part of the misery of those 
degenerate and accursed spirits, the devils, who are 
for ever banished from the presence of God, that 
they are of a temper quite contrary to God, wicked 
and impure, envious and malicious, mischievous and 
cruel; and such a temper is naturally a torment 
and disquiet to itself. And here the foundation of 
hell is laid in the evil disposition of our minds; and 
till this be cured, and set right, it is as impossible for 
any of us to be happy, as it is for a limb that is out 
of joint to be at ease. And the external presence 
of God and a local heaven (if we could imagine 
such a person to be admitted into it, and see all the 
glories of that place, and the pleasures and delights 
of that state); all this, I say, would signify no 
more to make a bad man happy, than heaps of gold 
and diamonds, and concerts of the most delicious 
music, and a well-spread table, and a rich and 
costly bed, would contribute to a man’s ease in the 
paroxysm of a fever, or in a violent fit of the stone; 
because the man hath that within which torments 
him, and till that be removed he cannot possibly 
be at ease. The man’s spirit is out of order, and 
off the hinges, and tossed from its centre; and till 
that be set right, and restored to its proper place 
and state by goodness and holiness, the man will 
be perpetually restless, and cannot possibly have 
any ease or peace in his mind: for how can there be 
peace, how can there be happiness to him, who is 
of a temper directly opposite to it? “The wicked,” 
saith the prophet, (<scripRef id="iii.xv-p42.1" passage="Isa. lvii. 20" parsed="|Isa|57|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.20">Isa. lvii. 20</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isa 57:21" id="iii.xv-p42.2" parsed="|Isa|57|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.21">21</scripRef>.) “is like the 
troubled sea, when it cannot rest, whose waters cast 
up mire and dirt.” So long as there is impurity in <pb n="341" id="iii.xv-Page_341" />our hearts, and guilt upon our consciences, they 
will be restlessly working: “There is no peace, saith 
my God, to the wicked.” The Hebrew word which 
we translate peace, signifies all kind of happiness; 
there can be no felicity to a bad man. The consideration whereof should put us upon the most serious and earnest endeavours to be like God, that we 
may be capable of his favour, and partakers of his 
felicity. The Divine nature is the only perfect idea 
of happiness, and nothing but our conformity to it 
can make us happy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p43">I have been so long upon this argument, on purpose to convince men of the necessity of holiness 
and goodness, and all other virtues, to our present 
and future happiness. They understand not the nature of happiness, who hope for 
it, or imagine they can attain it, in any other way. The Author and the Fountain 
of happiness, he that made us, and alone can make us happy, cannot make us so in 
any other way, than by planting in us such a disposition of mind, as is in truth 
a participation of the Divine nature, and by endowing us with such qualities as 
are the necessary materials and ingredients of happiness. There is no way to partake of the felicity 
of God, blessed for ever, but by becoming holy and 
righteous, good and merciful, as he is.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p44">All men naturally desire happiness, and seek after 
it, and are, as they think, travelling towards it, but 
generally they mistake their way. Many are eager 
in the pursuit of the things of this world, and 
greedily catch at pleasures, and riches, and honour, 
as if these could make them happy; but when they 
come to embrace them, they find that they are but 
clouds and shadows, and that there is no real and 
substantial felicity in them. “Many say, Who will <pb n="342" id="iii.xv-Page_342" />shew us any good?” meaning the good things of this? 
world, corn, and wine, and oil: but wouldest thou be happy indeed, endeavour to 
be like the Pattern of happiness, and the Fountain of it; address thyself to him 
in the prayer of the Psalmist, “Lord, lift thou up upon me the light of thy 
countenance, and that shalt put more joy and gladness into my heart,” than the 
men of the world can have, “when their corn and their wine increaseth.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p45">Many say, “Lo here!” and “Lo there!” that happiness is in a great place, or in a plentiful estate, or 
in the enjoyment of sensual pleasures and delights; 
but “believe them not;” happiness is something that 
is nearer and more intimate to us, than any of the 
things of this world; it is “within thee, in thine 
heart,” and in the very inward frame and disposition of thy mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p46">In a word, if ever we would be happy, we must be 
like “the blessed God,” we must be holy, and merciful, and good, and just, as he is, and then we are 
secure of his favour; for “the righteous Lord loveth 
righteousness, and his countenance will behold the 
upright.” Then we shall be qualified for the enjoyment of him, and take pleasure in communion with 
him, because we shall be like him. For the surest 
foundation of love and friendship, is a similitude of 
temper and disposition; every thing naturally affects 
its own likeness, and moves towards it, and greedily 
catcheth at it, and gladly runs into the embraces of 
it. God and man must be like one another, before 
they can take pleasure in one another; if we be unlike to God, it is in the nature of the thing impossible that we should be happy in one another, and 
therefore there must be a change either in God or 
us, to bring about this likeness. The nature of God <pb n="343" id="iii.xv-Page_343" />is inflexible, fixed, and unchangeable; therefore 
change thyself, sinner, and endeavour to be like 
God; for since he cannot depart from his holiness 
and purity, thou must leave thy sins, and “be holy 
as he is holy,” if ever thou hopest to be happy, as 
he is; “Every man that hath this hope in him,” must “purify himself, even as 
he is pure.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p47">Now to this “happy and only Potentate, King of kings, and 
Lord of lords, who only hath immortality, and dwelleth in that light which no 
man can approach unto, whom no man hath seen, nor can see; to him be honour and 
power everlasting.—Amen.”</p>

<pb n="344" id="iii.xv-Page_344" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXXXII. The Unchangeableness of God." prev="iii.xv" next="iii.xvii" id="iii.xvi">
<h2 id="iii.xvi-p0.1">SERMON CXXXII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xvi-p0.2">THE UNCHANGEABLENESS OF GOD.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xvi-p1"><i>With whom is no variableness, nor shadow of turning</i>.<br />—<scripRef passage="James 1:17" id="iii.xvi-p1.2" parsed="|Jas|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.17"><span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p1.3">James</span> i. 17</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.xvi-p2">The whole period runs thus:</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xvi-p3"><i>Do not err, my beloved brethren: every good gift and 
every perfect gift is from above, and comet h down 
from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, nor shadow of turning</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xvi-p4">THE connexion and dependance of these words upon 
the former is briefly this: the apostle had asserted 
before, that God is not the author of sin and evil; 
(<scripRef passage="James 1:13,14" id="iii.xvi-p4.1" parsed="|Jas|1|13|1|14" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.13-Jas.1.14">ver. 13, 14</scripRef>.) “Let no man say when he is tempted, 
I am tempted of God, for God is not tempted 
with evil, neither tempteth he any man: but every 
man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own 
lust, and enticed/ And here in the text he asserts, 
that God is the fountain and author of all good; “Do not err, my beloved brethren;” as if he had 
said, Do not mistake me, though sin and evil be not 
from God, but from ourselves, and our own corrupt 
hearts; yet all good is from God, and not from ourselves; though we be the authors of the sins we commit, yet we are not so of the good that we do, that is 
from God; “Every good gift and every perfect gift 
is from above, and cometh down from the Father of 
lights.” Sin, which is nothing but evil and imperfection, is not from God, but wholly from ourselves; 
whatever is good and perfect, is not from ourselves, <pb n="345" id="iii.xvi-Page_345" />but from God; we are neither inclined to that 
which is good, nor are able of ourselves to perform 
it; both the inclination and the power are from God, who is the fountain of 
goodness and perfection, and can never be otherwise, and can never change nor 
cease to be so, for “with him is no variableness, nor shadow of turning.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p5">“Every good gift, and every perfect gift;” all that 
goodness, and all those degrees of perfection which 
are in the creatures, in the highest angels or saints, 
in the best of the sons of men, whatever there is of 
excellency and perfection, of goodness or happiness, 
in any of them, “is from above;” that is, from 
heaven; it is the gift of God, and cometh down 
from that perfect, good, and glorious Being, whom 
the apostle here calls “the Father of lights;” in allusion to the sun, which is a kind of universal 
benefactor to the world, and liberally dispenseth his light 
and heat and influence upon all things here below; 
but then there is this difference—the sun changeth its 
habitudes and positions in reference to us, and varies its shadows; it rises and sets, comes nearer to 
us, and goes farther from us; but it is otherwise 
with this intellectual and immaterial sun, “the Father of lights, with whom there is no variableness, 
nor shadow of turning;” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p5.1">παραλλαγὴ ἤ τροπῆς ἀποσκίασμα</span>, which are all astronomical words; the first, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p5.2">
παραλλαγὴ</span>, signifies the various habitudes and positions wherein the sun appears to us every day, at 
its rising, in the meridian, and when it sets; <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p5.3">τροπὴ</span> is 
a word which belongs not to the daily, but to the 
yearly course of the sun, which is nearer to us, or 
farther from us, as he approacheth nearer towards 
the northern or southern tropics; and hence it is 
that it casts several shadows to people in several <pb n="346" id="iii.xvi-Page_346" />countries; and agreeably to this, the word 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p5.4">ἀποσκίασμα</span>, “casting of shadows,” being joined with 
signifies, the variation of the shadows according to 
the course and motion of the sun.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p6">But God is an eternal spring of light, which never 
riseth or sets, which hath no mixture of shadow nor 
darkness, hath no changes nor variations, but is al 
ways the same free and liberal dispenser of good 
things to his creatures; “the Father of lights, with 
whom is no variableness, nor shadow of turning;” 
which words signify, the immutable perfection and 
goodness of the Divine nature; which shall (by 
God’s assistance) be the subject of my present discourse; in which I shall 
proceed in this method:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p7">1st, I shall briefly explain what is meant by the 
immutability or unchangeableness of the Divine 
nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p8">2dly, I shall shew that this is a perfection essential to God, to be immutably what he is; that is, 
good and perfect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p9">3dly, I shall answer an objection which lies 
against it, from the mention so often made in Scripture of God’s repenting himself, And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p10">4thly, Apply the consideration of it to ourselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p11">I. For the explication of it. By the immutability of God, we mean, that he always is, and was, 
and to all eternity will be, the same; that he under 
goes no changes either of his essence and being, or 
of his properties and perfections. In reference to 
the unchangeableness of his being, he is said to be “eternal, incorruptible, and only to have immortality.” In reference to his perfections, he is always 
the same infinitely wise, and good, and powerful, 
and holy, and just being; from whence it follows, 
that he is constant and immutable in all his decrees <pb n="347" id="iii.xvi-Page_347" />and councils, his purposes and promises. We are 
uncertain and mutable in our very nature and beings, 
and in all those qualities and perfections which be 
long to us, in all our purposes, resolutions, and 
actions; we are continually growing or decreasing 
in this or that quality, and do frequently change 
from one extreme to another, from that which is 
more perfect, to the contrary; now knowing, and 
then ignorant; sometimes wise, and oftener foolish, 
stronger and weaker, better or worse, as it happens, 
and as we order ourselves, continually waxing or 
waning in our knowledge and wisdom, and goodness and power; we frequently change our minds, 
and alter our purposes, and break our promises, 
and contradict our firmest and most serious resolutions, and speak a thing and do it not, say it, and 
do not bring it to pass: but God is everlastingly the 
same in all his perfections, constant to his intentions, steady to his purposes, immutably fixed and 
persevering in all his decrees and resolutions. I 
proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p12">II. Second thing I proposed; namely, To shew 
that this perfection is essential to God, to be unchangeably what he is. And this 
I shall endeavour 
to make manifest both from natural reason, and from 
the Divine revelation of the Holy Scriptures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p13">1. From the dictates of natural reason; which 
tells us, that nothing argues greater weakness and 
imperfection than inconstancy and change. This is 
the great vanity of all creatures, that they are uncertain, and do not long continue in one state; this 
is the vanity of the world in general, that “the 
fashion of it passeth away;” and of man in particular, that he is liable to so many natural changes, by 
age, and diseases, and death; for which reason he <pb n="348" id="iii.xvi-Page_348" />is said by the Psalmist to be, “in his best estate, 
altogether vanity;” and that he is liable to so many 
moral changes, to be deluded and deceived in his 
understanding, and to alter his opinion so often, to 
be so fickle in his will, and to change so often his 
purposes and resolutions, according to the alteration 
or appearance of things. We attribute change and 
inconstancy to persons of the weakest age and understanding; as children, who are liable to be 
“tossed to and fro, and carried about with every 
wind,” as the apostle speaks, (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p13.1" passage="Eph. iv. 14" parsed="|Eph|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.14">Eph. iv. 14</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p14">Now if the Divine nature were subject to change, 
this would cast an universal cloud upon all the Divine perfections, and obscure all other excellences, 
and make them “like the flower of the field,” which, 
how gay and glorious soever, is fading and perishing; and the greater the Divine perfections are, the 
greater imperfection would mutability be; for, as 
the corruption of the best things is the worst, so 
the better any thing is, so much the worse it would 
be to have it liable to corruption and change.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p15">And, as mutability in God would darken all his 
other perfections, so would it take away the foundation and comfort of all religion; the ground of our 
faith, and hope, and fear, of our love and esteem of 
God, would be quite taken away. We could have 
no great honour or esteem for a being that is fickle 
and inconstant; if his power and justice were uncertain, his threatenings would, in a great measure, 
lose their awe and force; if his truth and faithfulness could fail, no promises and declarations, how 
gracious soever, would be any security or firm ground 
of trust and confidence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p16">And this reasoning is not the result of Divine revelation, but clearly founded in the natural notions <pb n="349" id="iii.xvi-Page_349" />and suggestions of our minds; as will appear by 
citing one or two testimonies to this purpose, of 
those who had no other guide but natural light. 
Plato, in his Phaedo, inquires, “Whether the Most 
Perfect (that is, God) be always the same, or some 
times thus, and sometimes otherwise? that is (saith 
he), whether that which is equality, and goodness, 
and bounty itself, receives any the least change at 
any time, and be not constant and uniform, and of itself always the same, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p16.1">Καὶ οὐδαμῆ ιὐδαμῶς ἀλλοίωσιν 
οὐδεμίαν ἐνδέχεται</span>, and is never, in any wise, upon any 
account, subject to any change or alteration what 
soever?” To which he answers, “That it is necessary that he should be the same always alike.” And 
(lib. 2. de Repub.) where he lays down the fundamental laws and constitutions of religion, he mentions these two (which, one would almost think, he 
borrowed from St. James, but that he lived so long 
before him); viz. First, “That God is the cause of 
all good, and in no wise of any evil;” answerably 
to what our apostle here asserts, that “God cannot 
be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man; 
but that every good and perfect gift is from him.” 
Secondly, “That God doth not deceive us, by making various representations of himself to us; some 
times in one form, and sometimes in another; for 
he is unchangeable, and always the same, and can 
not, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p16.2">τῆς ἐαυτοῦ ἰδέας ἐκβαίνειν</span>, pass 
out of his own idea or be any other than what he is.” Which he further 
confirms by this excellent reasoning: “That which 
is the best and most perfect being, is not liable to 
any alteration; but such a being is God, and 
therefore he cannot be changed by any thing that 
is weaker and less perfect than himself, and he 
cannot will to change himself; for, if he should, it <pb n="350" id="iii.xvi-Page_350" />must either be for the better, or for the worse: it 
cannot be for the better; for, being already possessed of all perfection, there can be no accession of 
any to him by any change; and certainly there is 
no wise being, as God is, that will change for the 
worse;” and therefore he concludes, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p16.3">Κάλλιστος καὶ 
ἄριτος ὢν εἰς τὸ δυνατὸν μένει ἀεὶ ἁπλῶς, καὶ τῇ αὐτοῦ μορφῇ</span>, “That being the goodliest and best being that is 
possible, he always continues simply the same.” 
Seneca likewise, speaking of the immutability of 
God’s counsels, (lib. 6. Benef.) <span lang="LA" id="iii.xvi-p16.4"><i>Statuerunt</i> (says he) 
<i>quae non mutarint, neque unquam primi concilii deos 
poenitet</i></span>; “The gods make unchangeable decrees, and never repent them of their 
first counsel.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p17">2. This will yet more clearly appear from the Divine revelation of the Holy Scriptures, which tell 
us, that God is unchangeable in his nature, and in 
his perfections, in all his decrees, and purposes, and 
promises; in his essence and being: (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p17.1" passage="Exod. iii. 14" parsed="|Exod|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.3.14">Exod. iii. 14</scripRef>.) “I am that I am;” this is his name, whereby he 
made known himself to the comfort of his people, 
and to the terror of the Egyptians, their oppressors: 
(<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p17.2" passage="Psal. xc. 2" parsed="|Ps|90|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.90.2">Psal. xc. 2</scripRef>.) “From everlasting to everlasting thou 
art God.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p17.3" passage="Psal. cii. 27" parsed="|Ps|2|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.27">Psal. cii. 27</scripRef>.) “Thou art the same, and 
thy years fail not.” (Mai. iii. 6.) “I am the Lord, 
and change not.” Hence it is, that the title of “the 
living God” is so frequently attributed to him; and 
he swears by this, as denoting not only his eternity, 
but his unchangeableness: “As I live, saith the 
Lord.” Hither, likewise, we may refer those texts 
where he is called the “incorruptible God.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p17.4" passage="Rom. i. 23" parsed="|Rom|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.23">Rom. 
i. 23</scripRef>.) “The immortal king,” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p17.5" passage="1 Tim. i. 17" parsed="|1Tim|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.17">1 Tim. i. 17</scripRef>.) and is 
said “only to have immortality,” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p17.6" passage="1 Tim. vi. 16" parsed="|1Tim|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.16">1 Tim. vi. 16</scripRef>.) 
And he is immutable likewise in his perfections; 
hence it is so often said in the Psalms, that “his <pb n="351" id="iii.xvi-Page_351" />goodness and his mercy endure for ever:” his righteousness is likewise said to 
“endure for ever;” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p17.7" passage="Psal. cxi. 3" parsed="|Ps|11|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.11.3">Psal. 
cxi. 3</scripRef>.)and (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p17.8" passage="Ps. xxxvi. 6" parsed="|Ps|36|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.36.6">Ps. xxxvi. 6</scripRef>.) to be “like the great mountains;” not only visible and conspicuous, but firm and 
immoveable: and the same, likewise, is said of his 
truth and faithfulness; (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p17.9" passage="Psal. cxvii. 2" parsed="|Ps|17|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.17.2">Psal. cxvii. 2</scripRef>.) “His truth endureth for ever:” and of 
his power; (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p17.10" passage="Isa. xxvi. 4" parsed="|Isa|26|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.4">Isa. xxvi. 4</scripRef>.) “In the Lord Jehovah is everlasting strength.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p18">And so likewise in his decrees, and purposes, and 
promises; (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p18.1" passage="Psal. xxxiii. 11" parsed="|Ps|33|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.11">Psal. xxxiii. 11</scripRef>.) “The counsel of the 
Lord standeth for ever, and the thoughts of his 
heart to all generations.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p18.2" passage="Isa. xiv. 24" parsed="|Isa|14|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.14.24">Isa. xiv. 24</scripRef>.) “Surely 
as I have thought, so shall it come to pass; and as 
I have purposed, so shall it stand.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p18.3" passage="Numb. xxiii. 19" parsed="|Num|23|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.23.19">Numb. xxiii. 
19</scripRef>.) “God is not a man that he should lie, or as the 
son of man, that he should repent: hath he spoken, 
and shall not he do it? hath he said it, and shall 
not he bring it to pass?” If he hath made any promise, or entered into any covenant with us, it is firm 
and immutable. (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p18.4" passage="Psal. lxxxix. 33" parsed="|Ps|89|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.33">Psal. lxxxix. 33</scripRef>.) “He will not 
suffer his faithfulness to fail, his covenant will he 
not break, nor alter the thing that is gone out of his 
lips.” His covenant and his promise are in themselves immutable; but for our further assurance, 
God hath given us his oath, the highest sign of immutability; so the apostle to the Hebrews tells us, 
(<scripRef passage="Heb 6:18" id="iii.xvi-p18.5" parsed="|Heb|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.18">chap. vi. 18</scripRef>.) “That by two immutable things 
(viz. his promise and his oath), in which it is impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who are fled for refuge to the hope which is set 
before us.” I proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p19">III. Third thing I promised; which is, To answer 
an objection, which may seem to lie against what 
hath been said, from the mention so often made in 
Scripture, of God’s repenting himself; as, <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p19.1" passage="Gen. vi. 6" parsed="|Gen|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.6">Gen. vi. 6</scripRef>. <pb n="352" id="iii.xvi-Page_352" />where it is said, that it repented God that he 
had made man:” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p19.2" passage="1 Sam. xv. 11" parsed="|1Sam|15|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.15.11">1 Sam. xv. 11</scripRef>.) that “he repented that he had made Saul king.” And (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p19.3" passage="2 Sam. xxiv. 16" parsed="|2Sam|24|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.24.16">2 Sam. 
xxiv. 16</scripRef>.) “when the angel had stretched out his 
hand over Jerusalem to destroy it,” it is said, that “the Lord repented him of the evil.” And <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p19.4" passage="Psal. cxxxv. 14" parsed="|Ps|35|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.35.14">Psal. cxxxv. 14</scripRef>. the Lord saith there, 
that “he will repent himself concerning his servants.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p20">To all which I answer, That this expression of 
God’s repentance, we are to understand (as many 
others in Scripture) after the manner of men, and 
as spoken by way of condescension and accommodation to our weakness and 
capacity, and not as casting any imputation of mutability and inconstancy upon 
God; as if, out of levity, or for want of foresight, he did alter his mind: but 
when God is said to repent “that he made man,” or “that he made Saul king,” the 
change was not in him, but them; and it signifies, not that God was absolutely 
deceived in his expectation, but that things had fallen out contrary to all 
reasonable expectation; and therefore, the Scripture clothes God with the human 
passion of repenting and grieving for what he had done, as men use to do when 
they are greatly disappointed, and fall short of their expectation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p21">And as for the other instances, wherein God is 
said to repent him of evils threatened; the expression only signifies thus much, that God doth not 
execute that which seemed to us to have been his 
peremptory purpose and resolution; that is, he is 
pleased to do otherwise than his threatenings seemed 
openly to express, because of some tacit condition 
implied in it, which he did not think fit to acquaint 
us with. And this doth not at all derogate from <pb n="353" id="iii.xvi-Page_353" />(he constancy and immutability of God: for when 
God did threaten, he spake what he did really purpose and intend, if something did not intervene to 
prevent the judgment threatened, upon which he 
was resolved, at that time when he threatened, to be 
taken off, and to stay his hand: and in thus doing, 
God doth not <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvi-p21.1">mutare consilium, sed sententiam</span></i>; he 
doth not change his inward counsel and purpose, 
but takes off the sentence, which was passed with 
reserved conditions, and unknown to us, on purpose to urge us the more effectually to repentance 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p22">And that God usually reserves such conditions, 
not only in his threatenings, but sometimes also in 
his promises, appears from that remarkable text—(Jer. xviii. 7-10.) “At what instant I shall speak 
concerning a nation, and concerning a kingdom, 
to pluck up, and to pull down, and to destroy it; 
if that nation against whom I have pronounced, 
turn from the evil, I will repent of the evil that I 
thought to do unto them: at what instant I shall 
speak concerning a nation, and concerning a kingdom, to build and to plant it; if it do evil in my 
sight, that it obey not my voice, then I will repent of 
the good wherewith I said I would benefit them.” 
And from this very consideration, the same prophet encourageth the people to repentance; (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p22.1" passage="Jer. xxvi. 13" parsed="|Jer|26|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.26.13">Jer. xxvi. 
13</scripRef>.) “Therefore, now amend your ways, and your 
doings, and obey the voice of the Lord your God, 
and the Lord will repent him of the evil he hath 
pronounced against you.” And we have a famous instance of this in the case of 
Nineveh, the destruction whereof within forty days after, God had 
openly proclaimed by his prophet; yet he stops 
the execution of the sentence, upon their repentance; (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p22.2" passage="Jonah iii. 10" parsed="|Jonah|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.3.10">Jonah iii. 10</scripRef>.) “The men of Nineveh <pb n="354" id="iii.xvi-Page_354" />turned from their evil ways, and the Lord repented of the evil 
he said he would do unto them, and he did it not.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p23">All that now remains, is to apply this doctrine of 
the immutability of the Divine nature to ourselves; 
and the consideration of it may serve to several 
good purposes, both in reference to bad and good 
men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p24">First, In regard to sinners and wicked men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p25">And, first, The unchangeableness of God is matter 
of great terror to wicked men. Let but the sinner consider what God is, and the consideration 
of his unchangeable nature must needs terrify him: “He is a holy God, and of purer eyes than to be 
hold iniquity;” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p25.1" passage="Hab. i. 13" parsed="|Hab|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.1.13">Hab. i. 13</scripRef>.) “He is not a God 
that hath pleasure in wickedness, neither shall evil 
dwell with him: the foolish shall not stand in his 
sight, he hateth all the workers of iniquity;” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p25.2" passage="Psal. v. 4" parsed="|Ps|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.5.4">Psal. 
v. 4</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Psal 5:5" id="iii.xvi-p25.3" parsed="|Ps|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.5.5">5</scripRef>.) He is likewise a just God, and “will by no 
means clear the guilty,” nor let sin go unpunished; 
(<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p25.4" passage="Exod. xxxiv. 7" parsed="|Exod|34|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.7">Exod. xxxiv. 7</scripRef>.) He is also omnipotent, and able 
to execute the vengeance threatened against sinners: “Who knoweth the power of thine anger?” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p25.5" passage="Psal. xc. 11" parsed="|Ps|90|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.90.11">Psal. 
xc. 11</scripRef>.) “Thou, even thou, art to be feared; and who may stand in thy sight when once thou art angry?” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p25.6" passage="Psal. lxxvi. 7" parsed="|Ps|76|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.76.7">Psal. 
lxxvi. 7</scripRef>.) “Strong is the Lord God 
who judgeth;” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p25.7" passage="Rev. xviii. 8" parsed="|Rev|18|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.18.8">Rev. xviii. 8</scripRef>.) And, which gives a 
sad accent to all this, he that is thus holy, and just, 
and powerful, continues for ever the same, and will 
never alter or put off any of these properties, will 
never cease to hate iniquity, and to be an implacable 
enemy to all impenitent sinners: and is it not “a 
fearful thing to fall into the hands of” this holy, and 
just, and omnipotent God, who lives for ever, and 
can punish for ever? Let all obstinate sinners hear <pb n="355" id="iii.xvi-Page_355" />this, and tremble: you cannot be more obstinately 
bent to continue in your wicked ways, than God is 
peremptorily resolved to make you miserable. If 
you be determined upon a sinful course, God is also 
determined how he will deal with you; that he will 
not spare, but that “his anger and jealousy shall 
smoke against you,” and that all the curses that are 
written in his book shall light upon you, and that 
he “will blot out your name from under heaven;” 
he hath sworn in his wrath, that unbelieving and impenitent sinners “shall not enter into his rest:” and, 
for the greater assurance of the thing, and that we 
may not think that there is any condition implied in 
these threatenings, he hath confirmed them by art 
oath; that by this “immutable sign, in which it is 
impossible for God to lie,” sinners might have strong 
terrors, and not be able to fly to any, in hopes of 
refuge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p26">Secondly, The consideration of God’s unchangeableness, should likewise be a very powerful argument to urge sinners to repentance. If they will 
but leave their sins, and turn to him, they will find 
him ready to receive them, upon their repentance 
and submission; for “he is a God gracious and 
merciful, slow to anger, and ready to forgive;” he is 
unchangeably good, and “his mercy endureth for 
ever:” but if they will not come in, and submit to 
these terms, there is nothing before them but ruin 
and destruction; nothing then remains but a “fearful looking-for of judgment, and fiery indignation 
to consume them.” God hath declared to us the 
terms of our pardon and peace: and if we will 
not come up to them, he is at a point, he cannot 
change his nature, nor will he alter the terms of his 
covenant: there is a perfect and eternal opposition <pb n="356" id="iii.xvi-Page_356" />between the holy nature of God, and an impenitent 
sinner; and it is impossible such an one should be 
happy till this opposition be removed; and to do 
that, there are but two ways imaginable, by changing God, or by changing ourselves. The nature of 
God is fixed and unalterable; God cannot recede 
from his own pure nature; therefore, we must depart from our sinful and corrupt nature. God can 
not quit his holiness; therefore, we must leave our 
sins: we can have no hope to change God; therefore, we must change ourselves. Rectify, sinner, 
thine own corrupt nature, and renounce thy lusts; 
do not venture upon impossibilities; rather think of 
altering thy sinful nature, which may be changed, 
than of altering the Divine nature, which is essentially immutable, “with whom is no variableness, 
nor shadow of turning.” God hath once condescended so far as to take our nature upon him, to 
make us capable of happiness: but if this will not 
do, he can go no lower; he will not, he cannot, put 
off his own nature to make us happy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p27">Secondly, In reference to good men, the consideration of God’s unchangeableness, is matter of 
great consolation to them; in all the changes and vicissitudes of the world, their main comfort and hope 
is built upon a rock, “the rock of ages,” as the expression is in the prophet Isaiah; (<scripRef passage="Isa 26:4" id="iii.xvi-p27.1" parsed="|Isa|26|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.4">chap. xxvi. 4</scripRef>.) it 
relies upon the unchangeable goodness and faithfulness of God, “all whose promises are yea, and 
amen,” truth and certainty. All other supports and 
hopes may fail us: but “God will not suffer his 
faithfulness to fail; his covenant will he not break, 
nor alter the thing which is gone out of his lips,” as 
the Psalmist assures us, (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p27.2" passage="Psal. lxxxix. 33" parsed="|Ps|89|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.33">Psal. lxxxix. 33</scripRef>.) Men may break their word, and be 
less than their promises; <pb n="357" id="iii.xvi-Page_357" />but “God is faithful, who hath promised 
to give grace and glory, and to withhold no good 
thing from them that walk uprightly.” “He is not as man, that he should lie, or 
as the son of man, that he should repent. Hath he spoken, and shall he not do 
it? Hath he said it, and shall not he bring it to pass?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p28">If there be any thing that hath the appearance of 
a change in God, it is usually on the merciful side; 
as when he stops the execution of his threatenings, 
upon the repentance of a sinful nation, as in that 
remarkable text which I mentioned before: (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p28.1" passage="Jer. xviii. 7" parsed="|Jer|18|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.18.7">Jer. 
xviii. 7</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Jer 18:8" id="iii.xvi-p28.2" parsed="|Jer|18|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.18.8">8</scripRef>.) “At what instant I shall speak concerning a nation, and concerning a kingdom, to 
pluck up, and to pull down, and to destroy it; if 
that nation against whom I have pronounced, turn 
from their evil, I will repent of the evil that I 
thought to do unto them:” and so, likewise, when 
his faithful people and servants are in great distress, and there is no visible help and means of 
relief; in this case, likewise, God is said to repent, 
and to appear for their rescue; (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p28.3" passage="Deut. xxxii. 36" parsed="|Deut|32|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.36">Deut. xxxii. 36</scripRef>.) “The Lord shall judge his people, and repent himself for his servants, when he seeth that their power 
is gone/</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p29">Thus we should comfort ourselves in the greatest 
extremities, with the consideration of the immutable goodness and faithfulness of God. The things 
of the world are mutable, and the men of the world; 
even those things which seem most constant, as the 
heavens; and to be settled upon the surest foundations, as the earth; yet these shall be changed: 
(<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p29.1" passage="Psal. cii. 25-27" parsed="|Ps|2|25|2|27" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.25-Ps.2.27">Psal. cii. 25-27</scripRef>.) “Of old hast thou laid the 
foundations of the earth, and the heavens are the 
work of thy hands: they shall perish, but thou <pb n="358" id="iii.xvi-Page_358" />shalt endure; all of them shall wax old like a garment; as a vesture shalt thou change them, and they 
shall be changed: but thou art the same, and thy 
years shall have no end.” From whence the Psalm 
ist infers this comfort to the church and people of 
God; (<scripRef passage="Psa 102:28" id="iii.xvi-p29.2" parsed="|Ps|102|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.102.28">ver. 28</scripRef>.) “The children of thy servants shall continue, and their seed 
shall be established before thee.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p30">Nothing that is mutable can be a solid foundation of comfort and confidence. Men are inconstant, and riches are uncertain, and all other things 
which men commonly trust to; and therefore, the 
apostle chargeth them that are rich in this world, 
not to trust in uncertain riches, but in the living 
God. He only, that lives for ever, is a firm foundation of hope and confidence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p31">When God would comfort the Israelites in Egypt 
under their great oppression, he bids Moses only to 
declare to them his immutability; (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p31.1" passage="Exod. iii. 14" parsed="|Exod|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.3.14">Exod. iii. 14</scripRef>.) “Say unto them, 
<span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p31.2">I am that I am</span> hath sent me 
unto you/ And this is the great comfort of Christians, that he who is their Saviour and their hope, is 
“the same yesterday, to-day and for ever:” “he 
that was, and that is, and that is to come,” in all 
durations the same.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p32">We are continually changing, and are not the 
same we were; some of us were young, and now 
are old; once, perhaps, flourished in great prosperity, but now are poor and needy; were once strong 
and healthful, but no\v sickly and weak: it should 
comfort us in all these changes, that God is still the 
same, and he alone is instead of all other comforts 
and supports: when all other things fail, we may “rejoice in the Lord, and joy in the God of our 
salvation.” Youth, and health, and riches, and <pb n="359" id="iii.xvi-Page_359" />friends may forsake us; but God hath promised, 
that he “will never leave us, nor forsake us;” that 
he will not leave us when we are old, nor forsake 
us when our strength faileth; when our strength 
fails, and our heart fails, then is he the strength of 
our hearts, and our portion for ever; and when our 
great change shall come, and the terrors of death 
shall take hold of us, we have still the same comfort, “the Lord liveth, and blessed be the God of our salvation.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p33">In a word, the consideration of God’s immutability, should keep us fixed and unmoved in all the 
changes and accidents of this world, and not apt 
to be startled and surprised at them; according to 
that of the Psalmist, “He shall not be afraid of evil 
tidings, because his heart is fixed, trusting in God.” This should make us constant to him and his truth, “steadfast and unmoveable, and always abounding 
in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as we know 
that our labour shall not be in vain in the Lord;” it should make us “hold fast 
the profession of our faith without wavering,” in full assurance that God will 
be as good to us as his word, and in a firm hope and persuasion of” that eternal 
life which God, that cannot lie, hath promised.”</p>

<pb n="360" id="iii.xvi-Page_360" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXXXIII. The Knowledge of God." prev="iii.xvi" next="iii.xviii" id="iii.xvii">
<h2 id="iii.xvii-p0.1">SERMON CXXXIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xvii-p0.2">THE KNOWLEDGE OF GOD.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xvii-p1"><i>The Lord is a God of knowledge</i>.—<scripRef passage="1Sam 2:3" id="iii.xvii-p1.1" parsed="|1Sam|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.2.3">1 <span class="sc" id="iii.xvii-p1.2">Sam</span>. ii. 3</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xvii-p2">I COME now to speak of those properties and perfections which relate to the Divine understanding, 
and will, and manner, and power of acting. Knowledge considers things absolutely, and in themselves: wisdom considers the respects and relations 
of things one to another, and under the notion of 
means and ends. The knowledge of God, is a perfect comprehension of the nature of all things, with 
all their powers, and qualities, and circumstances: 
the wisdom of God, is a perfect comprehension of 
the respects and relations of things one to another; 
of their harmony and opposition; of their fitness 
and unfitness to such and such ends. The knowledge of God, only implies his bare understanding 
of things; but his wisdom, implies the skill of ordering and disposing things to the best ends and 
purposes, to make every thing, and to govern and 
administer all things in number, weight, and mea 
sure. I shall at present speak of the first of these, 
the knowledge of God; which, as I said, is a perfect comprehension of the nature of all things, and 
of every thing belonging to their nature: of the 
powers, and qualities, and circumstances of things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p3">These words signify God to be “the fountain of 
knowledge;” that is, that he possesseth it himself, 
and communicates it to others. In the handling of 
this, I shall,</p>
<pb n="361" id="iii.xvii-Page_361" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p4">First, Endeavour to prove, that this attribute belongs to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p5">Secondly, Shew the perfection and the prerogatives of the Divine knowledge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p6">Thirdly, Draw some practical inferences from the 
whole.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p7">First, For the proof of it, I shall attempt it two ways:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p8">1. From the dictates of natural light and reason.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p9">2. From Scripture or Divine revelation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p10">1. From the dictates of natural light and reason. 
I begin with this first; because, unless this be established, all Divine revelation falls to the ground; unless natural reason 
assures us, that God is endowed with knowledge and understanding, it is in vain 
to inquire after Divine revelation. For to make any revelation credible, two 
things are requisite on the part of the revealer, ability and integrity; that he 
have a perfect knowledge and understanding of the thing which he reveals, so 
that he cannot be deceived himself; and so much goodness and truth, 
that he will not deceive us. Now, unless our reason 
assure us that God is endowed with knowledge and 
understanding, the first condition is evidently wanting, viz. ability, and consequently, the second, integrity; for there cannot be goodness and veracity 
without knowledge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p11">This being premised, I proceed to the proof of it 
from such arguments as our natural reason suggests 
to us. I have formerly told you, that the Divine 
perfections are not to be proved by way of demonstration, but by way of conviction, by shewing the 
absurdities and inconveniences of the contrary; for 
if we deny knowledge to God, we must deny it to 
be a perfection; we must deny it to be in any of the <pb n="362" id="iii.xvii-Page_362" />creatures; we must attribute many other imperfections to God; all which are absurd to our natural 
reason; for natural reason dictates to us, that knowledge is a perfection, that it is to be found in the 
creatures, and that the denial of it to God will argue 
many other imperfections in the Divine nature: 
now these are so many arguments which natural 
reason offers to us to prove, that knowledge belongs 
to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p12">1. It is a perfection, and therefore belongs to 
God. Natural reason tells us, though the Scripture had not said it, that knowledge excels ignorance as much as light doth darkness; now what 
ever is perfect and excellent is to be attributed to 
the Divine nature; for this is the first notion we 
have of God, that he is a being absolutely perfect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p13">2. Knowledge is to be found in some of the creatures, and therefore is much more in God the Creator, because it is derived from him. Our very understandings, whereby we know God, or any thing 
else, are an argument that knowledge and understanding are in God. If “he gives wisdom to the 
wise, and knowledge to them that know understanding,” if he communicates this perfection to the creatures, he himself is 
much more possessed of it. The Scripture, indeed, useth this argument, but I 
mention it as that which natural reason cloth suggest to the most brutish and 
ignorant of men. (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p13.1" passage="Psal. xciv. 8" parsed="|Ps|94|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.94.8">Psal. xciv. 8</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Psal 94:9" id="iii.xvii-p13.2" parsed="|Ps|94|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.94.9">9</scripRef>.) “Understand, ye brutish among the people; 
and ye fools, when will ye be wise? He that planted the ear, shall he not hear? 
He that formed the eye, shall he not see?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p14">3. The denial of this perfection to God, argues 
many other imperfections in the Divine nature. No 
thing would more eclipse the Divine nature, than <pb n="363" id="iii.xvii-Page_363" />to take away this perfection from it; this would 
bring an universal obscurity upon God’s other perfections; this would be to put out the light of heaven, and to turn the brightness of the morning into 
the shadow of death. If we remove this perfection 
from God, we deny his wisdom. He that does not 
know the nature and qualities of things, cannot 
know how to apply means to ends, to fit or suit 
one thing to another. And we weaken his power. 
What an impotent and ineffectual thing would power 
be without knowledge? What irregular things 
would it produce? What untoward combinations 
of effects would there be, if infinite power were let 
loose to act without the conduct of knowledge and 
understanding? And, consequently, we take away 
his providence; for without knowledge, there can 
be no counsel, no forecast of events, no provision 
for the future, no government of the world. And 
this is not all; for without knowledge there could 
be no such thing as goodness; for he is not good 
that does good out of ignorance, or from a blind 
necessity. There could be no veracity, nor justice, nor mercy in God; for all these suppose 
knowledge. He that speaks truth, must know 
it; he that is just, must understand right from 
wrong; he that shews mercy, must know who are 
miserable, and how they may be relieved, and not 
to labour in a thing so plain and easy: take away 
the knowledge of God, and you render him incapable of any honour from his creatures; for if he 
know not what honour we do him, it is lost labour to give him any. And that we may see 
these are the deductions of natural reason, without 
the advantage of revelation, we shall find the heathens, who were destitute of Divine revelation, did <pb n="364" id="iii.xvii-Page_364" />attribute this perfection to God. Tully tells us, 
that Thales was wont to say, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p14.1">Deos omnia cernere</span></i>; 
and we know the heathens were wont to swear, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p14.2">Diis immortalibus testibus interpositis</span></i>, which is an 
owning of his omniscience: <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p14.3">Quis enim non timeat 
Deum omnia pervidentem, et cogitantem, et animadvertentem, curiosum et negotii plenum deum</span></i>? De Nat. 
Deor. l.1.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p15">2. From Scripture, and Divine revelation. I will not heap up 
all those testimonies of Scripture, which might be gathered together upon this 
argument; I will only instance in two or three: (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p15.1" passage="Job xxxvi. 4" parsed="|Job|36|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.36.4">Job 
xxxvi. 4</scripRef>.) “He that is perfect in knowledge, is with 
thee.” (<scripRef passage="Job 37:16" id="iii.xvii-p15.2" parsed="|Job|37|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.37.16">Chap. xxxvii. 16</scripRef>.) Dost thou know the 
wondrous works of him who is perfect in knowledge?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p16">Hither we may refer those texts which represent 
God, by way of condescension to our infirmity, as 
having eyes and ears, which signify his knowledge 
of what is done in the world; and those which 
speak of him, as communicating to us all the knowledge which we have; “He giveth wisdom to the 
wise, and understanding to them that know understanding,” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p16.1" passage="Dan. ii. 21" parsed="|Dan|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.21">Dan. ii. 21</scripRef>.) And those which speak 
of God, as knowing the most secret things, “the 
hidden things of darkness,” the hearts and the 
thoughts of men; and those things which are at the 
greatest distance, as future things; and of the 
greatest uncertainty, as the contingent acts of free 
creatures; each of these I shall particularly consider; for in proving that God knows all these, his 
knowledge of all other things will be proved with 
advantage; for if any thing be out of the reach of 
the Divine understanding, it must, in all probability, 
be either those things which are secret and hidden, <pb n="365" id="iii.xvii-Page_365" />as men’s secret actions, or their thoughts; or 
else those things which are to come, and depend 
upon no certain cause, as future contingencies: and 
the proving of this may be of great use to us, as having a great influence upon practice; it tends very 
much to the advancement of religion; and the good 
government of our lives. I begin with the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p17">First of these; viz. That God takes very exact and particular 
notice of all the actions of men, even those that are most secret. And in the 
handling of this, I shall speak distinctly to these three things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p18">1. That God takes knowledge of all our actions; “His eyes are upon the ways of man, and he seeth 
all his goings,” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p18.1" passage="Job xxxiv. 21" parsed="|Job|34|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.34.21">Job xxxiv. 21</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p19">2. That he is a curious observer of them; “He 
seeth all his goings—he marks all his steps,” takes 
very exact and particular notice of all that we do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p20">3. He takes notice of those actions which are most 
secret and hidden; “There is no darkness nor shadow of death, where the workers of iniquity may 
hide themselves,” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p20.1" passage="Job xxxiv. 22" parsed="|Job|34|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.34.22">Job xxxiv. 22</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p21">1. That God takes notice of all our actions. And 
that this notion was planted in the mind of man, 
and a beam of the light which comes with us into 
the world, will appear by the general agreement of 
heathens in it. I will but produce one or two testimonies to this purpose. Tully lays down this principle, as that which makes men regular and orderly, 
and fit for society; <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p21.1">Sit igitur hoc persuamm civibus 
qualis quisque sit, quid agat, quid in se admittat deos 
intueri.</span></i> Socrates, as Xenophon tells us, was wont to say, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p21.2">πάντα θεοὺς εἰδέναι τά τε λεγόμενα καὶ πραττόμενα καὶ τὰ 
σιγῇ βουλευόμενα</span>. Arrian in his discourse upon Epictetus, tells us, it is necessary that every one should be persuaded of this, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p21.3">ὅτι ἕκαστον τῶν πραττομένων ἐφορᾶται <pb n="366" id="iii.xvii-Page_366" />ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ</span>, “that every thing that is done by men is seen of 
God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p22">The Scripture frequently mentions this: (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p22.1" passage="Psalm cxxxix. 1" parsed="|Ps|39|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.39.1">Psalm 
cxxxix. 1</scripRef>. &amp;c. <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p22.2" passage="Prov. v. 21" parsed="|Prov|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.5.21">Prov. v. 21</scripRef>.) “The ways of man are 
before the eyes of the Lord, and he pondereth all 
his goings.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p22.3" passage="Jer. xxxii. 19" parsed="|Jer|32|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.32.19">Jer. xxxii. 19</scripRef>.) “Thine eyes are open upon all the ways of the 
sons of men, to give every one according to his ways, and according to the fruit 
of his doings.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p23">2. He is a curious observer, one that takes exact 
notice of all that we do. Job saith, “He seeth all 
our steps;” and Solomon, that “He pondereth all 
our goings;” the word is, “he weighs them in a 
balance.” <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p23.1" passage="So 1" parsed="|Song|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.1">So 1</scripRef> Sam. ii. 3. “The Lord is a God 
of knowledge, by him actions are weighed.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p23.2" passage="Job xxxi. 4" parsed="|Job|31|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.31.4">Job 
xxxi. 4</scripRef>.) “Doth he not see my ways, and count all 
my steps?” Which doth not imply the difficulty, 
but the perfection and exactness of God’s knowledge; he knows the quality of our actions, and all 
the circumstances of them, all the degrees of good 
and evil that are in them, whatever may commend 
an action, or blemish it, whatever may aggravate a 
sin, or excuse it. (<scripRef passage="Isa 26:7" id="iii.xvii-p23.3" parsed="|Isa|26|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.7">Isai. xxvi. 7</scripRef>.) “Thou most up 
right, doth weigh the path of the just.” There is 
not a good word that we speak, but God hears it; 
(<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p23.4" passage="Mal. iii. 16" parsed="|Mal|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.16">Mal. iii. 16</scripRef>.) “And the Lord hearkened and heard, 
and a book of remembrance was written before him;” 
and all we do is “noted in his book,” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p23.5" passage="Psal. lvi. 8" parsed="|Ps|56|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.56.8">Psal. lvi. 8</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p24">3. He takes notice of those actions which are most 
secret and hidden, the good as well as bad; when 
we “do our alms in secret,” when we “enter into 
our closets and shut the doors, our Father seeth in 
secret,” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p24.1" passage="Matt. vi." parsed="|Matt|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6">Matt. vi.</scripRef>) Nor can we retire ourselves to 
any place, where we can sin so as God shall not 
see us, where we can hide our sins from his sight, <pb n="367" id="iii.xvii-Page_367" />or ourselves from his wrath. Hear how sensibly a 
heathen speaks of this; <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p24.2">ὅταν κλείσητε τὰς 
θύρας, καὶ σκότος ἔνδον ποιήσετε, μέμνησθε μηδέποτε λέγειν ὄτι μόνοι 
ἐστὲ: οὐ γὰρ ἔστε, αλλ᾽ ὁ θεὸς ἔνδον ἐστὶ, καὶ ὁ ὑμέτερος 
δαίμων ἐστὶ, καὶ εὶς τούτοις χρεία φωτὸς εἰς τὸ βλέπειν 
τὶ ποεῖτε</span>; Arrian in Ep. l. 1. c. 14.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p25">The Scripture is full of testimonies to this purpose: (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p25.1" passage="Psal. xc. 8" parsed="|Ps|90|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.90.8">Psal. xc. 8</scripRef>.) 
“Thou hast set our iniquities 
before thee, and our secret sins in the light of thy 
countenance;” those sins which we commit in the 
dark are in the light of the Divine knowledge, “darkness and light are all one to him;” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p25.2" passage="Psal. cxxxix. 11" parsed="|Ps|39|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.39.11">Psal. cxxxix. 11</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Psal 139:12" id="iii.xvii-p25.3" parsed="|Ps|139|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.139.12">12</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Jer 16:17; 23:24" id="iii.xvii-p25.4" parsed="|Jer|16|17|0|0;|Jer|23|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.16.17 Bible:Jer.23.24">Jer. xvi. 
17. xxiii. 24</scripRef>.) “Can any hide himself in secret places, that I shall not see 
him?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p26">II. God knows the hearts and thoughts of men; which implies 
these two things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p27">First, His perfect knowledge of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p28">Secondly, That this is his peculiar prerogative.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p29">First, God perfectly knows the hearts of men, 
(<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p29.1" passage="Jer. xvii. 10" parsed="|Jer|17|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.17.10">Jer. xvii. 10</scripRef>.) “I the Lord, search the heart and 
try the reins;” where by “heart and reins,” which 
are the most inward parts of the body, and lie least 
open to discovery, are signified the most secret 
thoughts and motions of the soul; these, God is 
said to “search and try,” not as if it were a work of 
labour and difficulty to the Divine knowledge to 
penetrate the hearts of men, and to dive into their 
thoughts, but to signify to us the perfection and exactness of the Divine knowledge; as when men 
would know a thing exactly, they search into every 
part of it, and examine every thing narrowly; so 
God is said to “search the heart,” to signify to us 
that he knows the hearts of men as thoroughly as 
we do any thing upon the strictest search and most 
diligent examination; upon the same account he is <pb n="368" id="iii.xvii-Page_368" />said elsewhere in Scripture to weigh the spirits of 
men: (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p29.2" passage="Prov. xvi. 2" parsed="|Prov|16|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.16.2">Prov. xvi. 2</scripRef>.) “All the ways of man are clean 
in his own eyes, but the Lord weigheth the spirits;” 
that is, he hath as perfect a knowledge of the secret 
motions and inclinations of men’s hearts, as men 
have of those things which they weigh in a balance, 
with the greatest exactness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p30">Now that God hath this perfect knowledge of 
men’s hearts, the Scripture frequently declares to 
us, that he knows the hearts of men: (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p30.1" passage="1 Kings viii. 39" parsed="|1Kgs|8|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.39">1 Kings viii. 
39</scripRef>.) “For thou, even thou, knowest the hearts of 
all the children of men.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p30.2" passage="1 Chron. xxviii. 9" parsed="|1Chr|28|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.28.9">1 Chron. xxviii. 9</scripRef>.) “The 
Lord searcheth all hearts, and understandeth all 
the imaginations of the thoughts.” How close and 
reserved soever men may be, what disguise soever 
they may use to hide their purposes from men, yet 
God sees them; the things which are most dark and secret are open to his view. (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p30.3" passage="Psal. xliv. 21" parsed="|Ps|44|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.44.21">Psal. xliv. 21</scripRef>.) “He knoweth the secrets of the hearts.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p30.4" passage="Prov. xv. 11" parsed="|Prov|15|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.15.11">Prov. xv. 
11</scripRef>.) “Hell and destruction are before him, how 
much more the hearts of the children of men?” 
Whatever pretences men may make, God sees 
through them, and discovers the very intentions of 
their hearts. (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p30.5" passage="Psal. vii. 9" parsed="|Ps|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.7.9">Psal. vii. 9</scripRef>.) “The righteous Lord trieth the heart and reins.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p30.6" passage="Heb. iv. 13" parsed="|Heb|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.13">Heb. iv. 13</scripRef>.) It is said 
there of “the word of God,” that it is “a discerner 
of the thoughts and intentions of the heart; for all 
things are naked, and open to the eye of him with 
whom we have to do, and there is no creature that 
is not manifest in his sight;” nay, he knows our 
thoughts at a distance, what they will be, before any 
actually are. (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p30.7" passage="Psal. cxxxix. 2" parsed="|Ps|39|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.39.2">Psal. cxxxix. 2</scripRef>.) “Thou knowest 
my thoughts afar off.” It is true, indeed, every man 
is conscious to his own thoughts, and privy to the 
motions of his own mind, when they are present, <pb n="369" id="iii.xvii-Page_369" />and when they are past, if he have not forgot them; 
but no man knows what he shall think to-morrow, 
but this God knows; for he knows us more intimately and thoroughly than we do ourselves; “God 
is greater than our hearts, and knows all things,” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p30.8" passage="1 John iii. 20" parsed="|1John|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.20">1 John iii. 20</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p31">And though the Scripture had not revealed this 
so plainly, yet we had not been wholly ignorant of 
it; it is a principle implanted in us, and born with 
us, as being part of that natural notion which men 
have of God; the reason of our minds tells us, that 
God knows our hearts; and the fears and jealousies 
of our minds are an evidence of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p32">1st, The reason of every man’s mind tells him, that the 
supreme Being whom we call God, is endowed with all perfection, and among his other 
perfections, that he excels in knowledge; and to 
the perfection of knowledge it is required, that it 
extend itself to all objects, and that nothing be exempted from it. The knowledge of God, in respect 
of all objects, is like the sun in respect of this lower 
world; “nothing is hid from the light of it.” We 
have naturally this apprehension of God, that he is 
an immense Being, every where present; that he 
intimately penetrates all places and things, and consequently, that he is present to our spirits, and sees 
all the motions of our minds, and discerns the very 
secrets of our hearts; and there can be no such 
thing as secrecy and retirement from an eye that is 
every where, and a knowledge that pierceth into all 
things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p33">And, to convince us that these are the dictates of 
natural reason, without the help and assistance of 
Divine revelation, we shall find that the heathens, 
who had only the advantage of natural light, were <pb n="370" id="iii.xvii-Page_370" />firmly possessed with this apprehension, that God 
knows the hearts of men. This may be sufficiently 
collected from the frequent sayings of the wiser heathens to this purpose: that the best and most acceptable worship of the Deity is that which is in 
ward, that of the heart and mind. To this sense, 
Tully speaks; <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p33.1">Cultus autem deorum est optimus, idemque castissimus atque sanctissimus plenissimusque pietatis, 
ut eos semper pura, integra atque incorrupta 
mente et voce veneremur</span></i>; “The best and holiest 
worship of the gods, is to worship them with a pure, 
and upright, and sincere mind.” To the same purpose is that known saying of the poet,</p>
<blockquote style="font-size:90%; font-style:italic" lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p33.2">
<p class="continue" id="iii.xvii-p34">Compositum jus fasque animi, sanctosque recessus<br /> 
Mentis, et incoctum generoso pectus honesto,<br />
Haec cedo ut admoveam templis, et farre litabo:</p>

</blockquote>

<p class="continue" id="iii.xvii-p35">“Do but offer to God a mind inwardly resolved to 
be just and honest, and the plainest sacrifice will 
please him.” Now from hence, that they judged 
the purity of our hearts and thoughts, and an honest 
disposition of mind, to be most acceptable to their 
gods, we may certainly conclude, that they did most 
firmly believe that God knows the secrets of men’s hearts; otherwise there had been no need for men to 
endeavour to recommend themselves this way to 
the Divine acceptance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p36">But we need not argue this by consequence; there 
are many express passages in their writings, which 
do sufficiently signify their belief of this principle. 
Thales, one of their most ancient philosophers, being asked, “If an unjust man could conceal himself from God?” he answered, 
“He cannot so much 
as hide from him the very thoughts and design of <pb n="371" id="iii.xvii-Page_371" />it.” Socrates (as Xenophon tells) was wont to inculcate this principle upon his scholars, that “the 
gods know all things, what we say, and what we 
do, and what we think in silence.” To the same 
purpose, Arrian, in his dissertations upon Epictetus, laying down the principles 
of a virtuous life; “First of all, (saith he,) we must learn this, that there is 
a God who takes care of the world, and that there is nothing hid from him, not 
only what we do, but not so much as what we think and design.” So likewise 
Tully, in his book of Laws: “Let every man be firmly persuaded of this; that the 
gods see what every man is, and with what mind and devotion they serve them.” I 
will add but one testimony more, and that is of Seneca, in his epistles: <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p36.1">Nihil Deo clausum est, interest animis nostris, 
et cogitationibus mediis intervenit</span></i>; “We can keep 
nothing close from God, for he is present to our 
minds, and intimate to our thoughts:” so that you 
see this principle is deeply rooted in the minds of 
men, and that men do naturally reason themselves 
into it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p37">2dly, The natural fears of men are likewise a secret 
acknowledgment of this; and I take this to be a 
great truth, that a man’s natural actions, and such ns 
happen upon surprise, and without deliberation, are 
a better argument of the intimate sense of our 
minds, and do more truly discover what lies at the 
bottom of our hearts, and what notions are natural 
to us, than our contrived and deliberate discourse. 
If I see a man upon the sudden sight of a serpent 
recoil and start back, though he tell me never so 
often that he is not afraid, yet I am sufficiently convinced of the contrary, because I see in his countenance and carriage u natural acknowledgment of <pb n="372" id="iii.xvii-Page_372" />fear and danger; so if men find that, upon the designing of a secret wickedness, which never went 
further than their own hearts, their consciences do 
sting and lash them; that they have a sense of guilt, 
and feel inward frights and horrors, whatever they 
may say to the contrary; this is a natural acknowledgment of an invisible eye that sees them, and disallows their wicked designs. If that be true which 
the heathen poet says, that</p>
<blockquote style="font-size:90%; font-style:italic" lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p37.1">
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p38">Scelus intra se tacitum qui cogitat ullum,<br />
Facti crimen habet;</p>
</blockquote>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xvii-p39">“He that meditates any secret wickedness in his 
heart, is guilty to himself, as if he had committed 
it;” this is a plain confession, that the man stands 
in awe of something besides himself, and is jealous 
that there is one that is conscious to what he thinks. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p40">II. That to have a perfect and thorough knowledge of men’s hearts, is the peculiar prerogative of 
God. This is implied in the answer to that question, “Who can know the heart of man?” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p40.1" passage="Jer. xvii. 10" parsed="|Jer|17|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.17.10">Jer. xvii. 
10</scripRef>.) “I the Lord search the heart, and try the 
reins;” this is the prerogative of God, and one of 
his chief titles, that he is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p40.2">καρδιογνώστης</span>, “a knower 
of the heart.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p40.3" passage="1 Kings viii. 39" parsed="|1Kgs|8|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.39">1 Kings viii. 39</scripRef>.) “Thou, even thou, 
only knowest the hearts of all the children of men.” 
Men may make a probable conjecture at the thoughts 
and designs of others, from their words and actions; 
but God only knows them. Men are conscious to their 
own thoughts and purposes; “the spirit of a man 
that is in him knows the things of a man,” but they 
cannot see into the secrets of another man’s mind; 
it is God alone that knows the hearts of all men; 
the heart of a man is a privileged place, and the secret <pb n="373" id="iii.xvii-Page_373" />and inward workings of it are not subject to 
the cognizance of any but God alone. The limits 
of human knowledge are the outward appearances 
of actions: (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p40.4" passage="I Sam. xvi. 7" parsed="|1Sam|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.16.7">I Sam. xvi. 7</scripRef>.) “The Lord seeth not as 
man seeth; for man looketh on the outward appearance, but the Lord looketh on the heart;” our knowledge is but superficial, and glides upon the outside 
and surface of things, but the Divine knowledge 
pierceth to the very centre of every thing. Now the 
darkest place, the most inward retirement, the privatest closet in the whole world, is the heart of 
man, and this God only is privy to; <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p40.5">Deus auctor 
omnium et speculator omnium, a quo nihil secretum esse potest, tenebris interest, interest et cogitationibus 
nostris quasi alteris tenebris</span></i>, saith Min. Felix; “God 
made all things, and sees all things, and therefore 
nothing can be secret from him; he is present in 
darkness, and he is present to the thoughts of men, 
which are as it were another and a thicker darkness.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p41">The devil, indeed, pretends to this knowledge; he 
would take upon him to know the integrity of Job’s heart better than God himself; and that 
notwithstanding the testimony which God gave of his integrity; yet if he were but soundly tried by affliction, he would renounce God, and curse him to his 
fare: but the event proved how groundless and malicious this suggestion was. But there is a far 
greater difficulty in this matter, from the passages 
of some divines concerning the devil’s immediate 
access to the minds of men, and his power to cast 
wicked thoughts into them; which seems by consequence to grant him some knowledge of men’s hearts; for, by the same reason that he can imprint <pb n="374" id="iii.xvii-Page_374" />thoughts upon men’s minds, he may see those that 
are imprinted there.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p42">That the devil is a very sagacious spirit, and can 
make very shrewd conjectures at the bent and inclinations of men’s minds, and the probable workings 
of our thoughts, from a general knowledge and observation of our tempers and passions, of our interests and designs, and from the general tenor of 
our actions in public and private, and from our 
prayers and confessions to God (if he permit him at 
any time to be so near good men), I think there is 
no doubt, but this is far from a knowledge of our 
hearts; all this is but conjecture, and such as men 
may make of one another in a lower degree.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p43">But as to the business of casting blasphemous and 
despairing thoughts into the minds of men; to this I would say these three 
things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p44">1. That there are few of these cases which may 
not more probably be resolved into the wickedness 
and infidelity of men’s hearts, or into the darkness 
and melancholy of our tempers, which are apt to 
raise and suggest strange thoughts to men, and 
such as we may be apt to think have no rise from 
ourselves, not considering what an odd and strange 
influence the disorder of our bodily humours may 
have upon our minds, as we see in violent fevers, 
and several other diseases; and melancholy, though 
the workings of it are more still and quiet, is as 
truly a disease as any other; so that I choose rather 
to ascribe as much of these to a bodily distemper as 
may be, because it is a very uncomfortable consideration, to think that the devil hath such an immediate power upon the minds of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p45">2. I do not see how by any means it can be granted, <pb n="375" id="iii.xvii-Page_375" />with prejudice to this prerogative of God, which 
the Scripture plainly gives him, of being “the only 
knower of the heart,” that the devil can have so immediate an access to our minds, as to put wicked 
thoughts into them; nor can I think, that when it is 
said, (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p45.1" passage="1 Chron. xxi. 1" parsed="|1Chr|21|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.21.1">1 Chron. xxi. 1</scripRef>.) that “Satan provoked David 
to number the people;” and (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p45.2" passage="Luke xxii. 3" parsed="|Luke|22|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.3">Luke xxii. 3</scripRef>.) that “the 
devil entered into Judas;” and (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p45.3" passage="Acts v. 3" parsed="|Acts|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.3">Acts v. 3</scripRef>.) that “Satan had filled the heart of Ananias to lie unto the Holy 
Ghost;” and (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p45.4" passage="Eph. ii. 2" parsed="|Eph|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.2">Eph. ii. 2</scripRef>.) that “the devil is the spirit 
that worketh in the children of disobedience;” I say, 
I cannot think that any or all of these expressions 
do amount to such an immediate power of putting 
wicked thoughts into men’s minds; but they only 
signify, that the devil hath a greater hand in some 
sins than others, and that a heart, wickedly bent and 
inclined, gives him a great advantage to tempt men 
more powerfully, by presenting the occasions of such 
wicked thoughts and actions to them; for it is usual, 
in Scripture phrase, as to ascribe all good motions 
to God’s Spirit, so all evil thoughts and actions to 
the devil, not that he is the immediate cause of 
them, but because he is always ready to tempt men 
to them, and one way or other to promote them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p46">3. I see no reason to grant (as many have done) 
an immediate power to the devil over the fancies 
and imaginations of men, and that he may know the 
workings of them, though not the secret thoughts 
of men’s minds; for this seems to me to be in effect 
to grant him the knowledge of men’s hearts, and to 
give him a key to that closet which God hath reserved to himself: for it is a very nice distinction 
which is here made between the thoughts of men’s minds, and the images of their fancies; and if these 
should happen to be but words that signify the same <pb n="376" id="iii.xvii-Page_376" />thing, we shall unawares intrench upon the prerogative of God. Therefore, because the Scripture is 
a stranger to these nice and subtle distinctions 
between the imaginations of the fancy, and the 
thoughts of the heart, I think it is much safer to 
assert the prerogative of God in that latitude that 
the Scripture useth the word heart; for all the 
inward motions of the mind, for the thoughts and 
intentions of the heart, and roundly to affirm that 
all the inward motions of our souls are totally exempted from the immediate cognizance of any other 
spirit but God’s alone; and that neither angel nor 
devil hath any further knowledge of them, than 
may be collected and inferred in a way of probable 
conjecture, from the particular knowledge of men’s tempers, and habits, and designs, and the course of 
their actions. I proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p47">III. Third particular; God’s knowledge of future 
events. This God proposes as the way to discern the 
true God from idols: (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p47.1" passage="Isaiah xli. 21" parsed="|Isa|41|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.41.21">Isaiah xli. 21</scripRef>, &amp;c.) “Produce 
your cause, saith the Lord; bring forth your strong 
reasons, saith the King of Jacob;” that is, let them 
bring some argument that may convince us that 
they are gods; and he instanceth in foretelling future events; (<scripRef passage="Isa 41:22" id="iii.xvii-p47.2" parsed="|Isa|41|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.41.22">ver. 22</scripRef>.) “Let them shew the former 
things, what they be, that we may consider them, 
and know the latter end of them; or declare us 
things for to come. Shew the things that are to come hereafter, that we may know that ye are gods.” 
God puts it upon this issue—if they can foretel future things, then they are gods; if not, they are 
“vanity, and a work of nought, and he is an abomination that chooseth them,” (<scripRef passage="Isa 41:24" id="iii.xvii-p47.3" parsed="|Isa|41|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.41.24">ver. 24</scripRef>.) By things 
to come, I understand such effects as do not depend upon any necessary cause, but upon the will <pb n="377" id="iii.xvii-Page_377" />of free agents, and so may be, or may not be; from whence it 
is plain, that it is the prerogative of God, proper and peculiar to him, to know 
future events. And here I shall consider these two things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p48">1. That God knows future events.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p49">2. That he only knows them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p50">1. God knows future events; which will appear 
from the dictates of natural light, and from Scripture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p51">(1.) From the dictates of natural light, as it is 
a perfection, and that which among men is accounted the best part of wisdom: and, unless this 
did belong to God, how could he govern the world? 
The heathens, except only the Epicureans, gene 
rally granted this, as appears in those wise counsels, 
which we frequently meet with in them to this purpose, that we should not be anxious for the future; but having done our endeavour, leave the events of things to God, who only knows them, and disposeth them.</p>
<blockquote style="font-size:90%" lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p51.1">
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p52"><i>Permittes ipsis expendere numinibus, quid<br /> 
Conveniat nobis, rebusque sit utile nostris</i>. Juv.</p>
	</blockquote>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p53">And afterward, saith he, “We are importunate with God for 
wife and children:”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p54"><i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p54.1">At illis notum, qui pueri, qualisque futura sit uxor.</span></i> 
And that this was their opinion, appears yet more 
clearly from those apprehensions which they had of divination. Tully lays down this for a principle, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p54.2">Deos posse nobis signa futurarum rerum ostendere</span></i>: de Legibus.) And in his book de Divin. he tells 
us, “that there was such a thing as divination; for 
it was an old opinion, <span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p54.3"><i>Jam usque ab heroicis ducta temporibus, 
eaque pop. Rom. et omnium gentium </i><pb n="378" id="iii.xvii-Page_378" /><i>firmata consensu</i></span>:” and afterward, “that this divination was not, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p54.4">sine instinctu afflatuque divino</span></i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p55">I know they did variously explain this, according to their several opinions about fate and contingency, and their apprehensions about the providence 
of God. One sect of them, the Stoics, held that 
there was a fatal chain of causes from first to last, 
and things did necessarily follow one another; and 
by this means they made fore-knowledge easy and 
explicable; and though in their disputes they seem 
to grant no such things as events and contingencies, yet they are agreed in the thing, that those 
things which we call events, though they would not 
call them so, were foreknown to God. And for 
this shall only cite one testimony of Seneca: speaking of God’s fore-knowledge of the most contingent 
things, the dispositions of men long before they 
are born; he adds, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p55.1">Nota est enim illis operis sui series, omniumque illis rerum per manus suas iturarum 
scientia in aperto semper est; nobis ex abdito subit; 
et quae repentina putamus, illis provisa veniunt et familiaria</span></i>; and how peremptory soever this sect is 
in their disputes about fate, yet when they speak 
of the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p55.2">τα εφ᾽ ἡμιν</span>, and generally in their moral discourses, they seem plainly to me to exempt the 
will of man from this fatal necessity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p56">And those other sects of the philosophers that denied fate, did generally grant God’s fore-knowledge 
of contingent things. I grant, indeed, that they did 
rather make God’s fore-knowledge an arbitrary and 
voluntary, than a necessary perfection; that is, that 
God, when he pleased to apply himself to it, could 
foreknow all future events: but their general opinion was, that as his providence did not extend to 
small and inconsiderable things, so neither his fore-knowledge. <pb n="379" id="iii.xvii-Page_379" />But Tully seems to attribute a very 
perfect providence to him, and a fore-knowledge of 
the least things: <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p56.1">Quis non timeat omnia providentem, cogitantem, animadvertentem, et omnia ad se pertinere putantem, curiosum et negotii plenum Deum?</span></i> 
But I cannot say he is constant to himself: but they 
all agree in granting to him this perfection of know ring all future things, if he pleased to trouble himself with it; and had they not in this mistaken the 
nature of God, they might easily have apprehended, 
that it is no trouble nor weariness to an infinite understanding, that is always in act, to know the least 
things, how many soever they be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p57">2. From Scripture, which gives us testimonies and 
arguments of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p58">(1.) Testimonies, (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p58.1" passage="Isa. xlviii. 3" parsed="|Isa|48|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.48.3">Isa. xlviii. 3</scripRef>, &amp;c. <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p58.2" passage="Acts xv. 18" parsed="|Acts|15|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.18">Acts xv. 
18</scripRef>.) “Known unto God are all his works, from the 
beginning of the world,” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p58.3">ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνος</span>, from everlasting; 
which, by the way, I cannot but compare with the 
forecited place of Seneca, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p58.4">Nota enim illis operis sui 
series</span></i>, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p59">(2.) By arguments from Scripture: I will mention but one—the clear and particular predictions 
of future events long before they happened. (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p59.1" passage="Gen. xv. 13" parsed="|Gen|15|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.15.13">Gen. xv. 
13</scripRef>.) God foretels the children of Israel’s deliverance 
after four hundred and thirty years, which he punctually accomplished, (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p59.2" passage="Exod. xii. 40" parsed="|Exod|12|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.40">Exod. xii. 40</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Exod 12:41" id="iii.xvii-p59.3" parsed="|Exod|12|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.41">41</scripRef>.) The 
prophet that prophesied against the altar at Bethel, 
named the man that should do it, Josias, three hundred and fifty years beforehand, (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p59.4" passage="1 Kings xiii. 2" parsed="|1Kgs|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.13.2">1 Kings xiii. 2</scripRef>.) 
The deliverance of the children of Israel from the 
Babylonish captivity was foretold one hundred 
years before to be done particularly by Cyrus; 
which is so strange, that the prophet brings it in 
with a preface of God’s wisdom and power, (<scripRef passage="Isa 44:24" id="iii.xvii-p59.5" parsed="|Isa|44|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.24">Isa. <pb n="380" id="iii.xvii-Page_380" />xliv. 24</scripRef>, &amp;c.) Which was afterward precisely fulfilled, when 
the seventy years were expired. How are the life and death of the Messias, with 
many particular circumstances foretold! And did not he foretel the destruction 
of Jerusalem forty years before?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p60">But, because there may be no contingency in good 
things, God himself may be resolved to effect them, 
or excite men to do them, when he hath foretold 
them; you shall find that the worst things have 
been foretold; the apostacy of the children of Israel, (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p60.1" passage="Deut. xxxi. 16" parsed="|Deut|31|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.31.16">Deut. xxxi. 16</scripRef>.) and their infidelity in times of 
the gospel, (<scripRef passage="Isa 53:1,5,9" id="iii.xvii-p60.2" parsed="|Isa|53|1|0|0;|Isa|53|5|0|0;|Isa|53|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.1 Bible:Isa.53.5 Bible:Isa.53.9">Isa. liii. 1. 5. 9</scripRef>.) Our Saviour fore 
told the treachery of Judas, and Peter’s denial of 
him: now, these are so evil, that it were blasphemy to suppose the holy God to have any hand in 
them; and, therefore, are foretold by him merely 
by virtue of his fore-knowledge, and infiniteness of 
his understanding, which reacheth things at the 
greatest distance that are most contingent.</p>

<pb n="381" id="iii.xvii-Page_381" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXXXIV. Of the Knowledge of God." prev="iii.xvii" next="iii.xix" id="iii.xviii">
<h2 id="iii.xviii-p0.1">SERMON CXXXIV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xviii-p0.2">OF THE KNOWLEDGE OF GOD.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xviii-p1"><i>The Lord is a God of knowledge</i>.—<scripRef passage="1Sam 2:3" id="iii.xviii-p1.1" parsed="|1Sam|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.2.3">1 <span class="sc" id="iii.xviii-p1.2">Sam</span>. ii. 3</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xviii-p2">I HAVE considered this perfection of God, in some 
of the greatest and most difficult instances of it, his 
knowledge of the most secret things, the hearts of 
men, and future events; against the last of which 
there are some objections, which I come now briefly 
to consider, and pass on to what remains.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p3">Objection the first; The impossibility of the thing. 
The certainty of all knowledge depends upon the 
certainty of the object; therefore there cannot be a 
certain and determinate knowledge of any thing, 
but what is certainly and determinately true: but 
future events, which may or may not be, have no 
certain and determinate truth; that is, it is not certain either that they will or will not be, because they 
have no certain cause; therefore there can be no 
infallible knowledge concerning them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p4">Answer.—This I confess is the grand difficulty; 
I shall not be so solicitous to take it away, as to 
give satisfaction to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p5">1. I might say, with a very fair probability, that the 
certainty of knowledge doth not depend upon the uncertainty of the cause, but of 
the object, which may be certain, though the cause be contingent. Which I prove 
thus: whatever event hath actually happened, as, because now it is past, it is 
certainly true that it was; so, because it once was, it was certainly true, 
before it was, that it would be, as in Peter’s <pb n="382" id="iii.xviii-Page_382" />denying of Christ. If it be now true that be hath 
denied him, it was true before, that he would deny 
him; and it being determinately true, God saw it as 
it was; so that here is an object of a certain knowledge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p6">2. Though we could not explain the possibility 
of God’s knowing future contingencies, much less 
the manner how; yet we are sufficiently assured 
that God doth know them. I will give but one in 
stance for the proof of this. Nothing more evident 
than the sin of Adam; yet God foreknew this, how 
else was Christ “decreed before the foundation of 
the world?” Christ was a remedy upon the occasion of sin; now the remedy could not be designed 
before the sin was foreseen: and this being certain, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p6.1">cum constat de re, frustra inquiritur de modo</span></i>: “when 
we are certain of the thing, it is not necessary to 
know the manner.” We are satisfied of many 
things, the manner whereof we do not know; we 
believe the union of the soul and body, though no 
man can explain how a spirit can be united to matter; we believe the continuity 
of matter; that is, that the parts of it hang together, of which whoso ever 
saith he can give an account doth but betray his own ignorance. And so in many 
other things; that man doth not know himself, nor the measure of his own 
understanding, nor the nature and obscurity of things, that will not confess himself posed 
in many things, that doth not acknowledge that 
there are many <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p6.2">ἀφάνταστα</span>, many things, the manner whereof is unimaginable, and of which our best 
reason and understanding can give no account.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p7">3. It is very unreasonable to expect we should 
know all the ways which infinite knowledge hath 
of knowing things. We have but finite faculties <pb n="383" id="iii.xviii-Page_383" />and measures, which bear no proportion to infinite 
powers and objects. Could we explain the manner how infinite knowledge knows things, we should 
be like God in knowledge, our understandings 
would be infinite like his; and in this case especially it becomes us to put on the modesty of creatures, and to remember that we are finite and limited. 
Some arrogant spirits take it for an affront to their 
understandings, that any one should expect they 
should believe any thing, though they have the 
highest assurance of it, if they cannot explain the 
particular manner of it; they make nothing to deny 
God’s knowledge of future events, unless they may 
be satisfied of the particular way how he knows 
them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p8">I know there are those who undertake to explain 
the particular manner. Some say, that God sees 
future events <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p8.1">in speculo voluntatis</span></i>; others say, that 
the eternity of God is actually commensurate to all 
duration, as his immensity to all space, and so God 
doth not so properly foresee and foreknow, as see 
and know future things by the presentiality and co-existence of all things in eternity; for, they say, 
that future things are actually present and existing 
to God, though not in <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p8.2">mensura propria</span></i>, yet in <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p8.3">mensura aliena</span></i>: the schoolmen have much more of this 
jargon and canting language; and I envy no man 
the understanding these phrases; but to me they 
seem to signify nothing, but to have been words 
invented by idle and conceited men, which a great 
many ever since, lest they should seem to be ignorant, would seem to understand; but I wonder 
most, that men, when they have amused and puzzled 
themselves and others with hard words, should call 
this explaining things.</p>

<pb n="384" id="iii.xviii-Page_384" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p9">The sum of the answer is this: that when we 
have done all we can, God’s fore-knowledge of future events may seem contradictions and impossible 
to us; much less do I expect ever to be able to give 
a particular account of the manner of it: but we 
have sufficient assurance of the thing, and unless 
we had infinite understandings, it were vanity to pretend to explain all the ways of infinite knowledge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p10">Secondly, It is objected, that if we can admit 
such a knowledge in God as seems contradictious 
and impossible to our reason, why may we not al 
low and frame such notions of his goodness and 
justice?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p11">To this I answer, There is a great difference between those perfections of God which are imitable, 
and those which are not. Knowledge of future 
events is a perfection wherein we are not bound to 
be like God; and if we are assured of the thing, 
that he doth know them, it is not necessary that we 
should know the manner of it, and disentangle it 
from contradiction and impossibility: but it is 
otherwise in God’s goodness and justice, which are 
imitable; he that imitates, endeavours to be like 
something that he knows, and we must have a clear 
idea and notion of that which we would bring ourselves to the likeness of; these perfections of God 
we are capable of knowing, and therefore the knowledge of these perfections is chiefly recommended 
to us in Scripture. (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p11.1" passage="Jer. ix. 24" parsed="|Jer|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.9.24">Jer. ix. 24</scripRef>.) By these God reveals himself, and declares his name, and makes 
himself known to us, even by those attributes which 
declare his goodness, and mercy, and justice. (<scripRef passage="Ex 34:6,7" id="iii.xviii-p11.2" parsed="|Exod|34|6|34|7" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.6-Exod.34.7">Ex. 
xxxiv. 6, 7</scripRef>. <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p11.3" passage="Psal. lxxxvi. 15" parsed="|Ps|86|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.86.15">Psal. lxxxvi. 15</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Deut 32:3-5" id="iii.xviii-p11.4" parsed="|Deut|32|3|32|5" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.3-Deut.32.5">Deut. xxxii. 3-5</scripRef>.) 
When God would give a description of himself to 
Moses, he promises to “cause his goodness to pass <pb n="385" id="iii.xviii-Page_385" />before him.” So that it doth not follow, that, 
because God’s knowledge of future events is to be 
admitted, notwithstanding the seeming contradiction and impossibility of it, 
therefore we are to admit of any notion of God’s justice or goodness that 
seems contradictious or impossible. The</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p12">Third objection is made up of several inconveniences that would follow from God’s knowledge of future events.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p13">1. It would prejudice the liberty of the creature. 
For if God have an infallible knowledge of what we 
will do, then we cannot but do what he infallibly 
foresees we will do; for otherwise his knowledge 
would be fallible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p14">Answer.—God’s fore-knowledge lays no necessity 
upon the event; in every event, we may consider 
the effect in itself, or with relation to the cause, and 
the manner how it comes to pass; considered in itself, it is future—with relation to its causes, it is 
contingent. God sees it as both, and so, as that 
which, until it is, may be, or not be; and when it 
comes to pass, he sees the man do it freely; and so 
before it be done, it hath no necessity; but upon 
supposition of foresight; as, when it is, as Origen 
excellently explains it. Fore-knowledge is not the 
cause of the things that are foreknown; but because the thing is future and shall be, this is the 
reason why it is foreknown; for it doth not, because it was known, come to pass, 
but because it was to come to pass, therefore it was foreknown; and bare 
knowledge is no more the cause of any event, which because it is known must 
infallibly be, than my seeing a man run is the cause of his running, which, because I do see, is infallibly so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p15">2. If God infallibly foreknows what men will do, <pb n="386" id="iii.xviii-Page_386" />
how can he be serious, in his exhortations to repentance, in 
his expectation of it, and his grieving for the impenitency of men?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p16">Answer.—All these are founded in the liberty of our actions. 
God exhorts to repentance, and expects it, because by his grace we may do it: he is 
said to grieve for our impenitency, because we may 
do otherwise, and will not. Exhortations are not 
in vain themselves, but very proper to their end; 
though, through our obstinacy and hardness, they 
may be rendered vain to us, and without effect. If the 
weight of the objection lie upon <i>serious</i>, and you ask 
how God can exhort men seriously to that which 
he foresees that they will not do; those whom he 
foreknows will be finally impenitent? I answer, If 
his exhortations were not serious, he could not fore 
see the final impenitency of men. To foresee men’s final impenitency, is to foresee their wilful contempt 
of God’s warnings and exhortations, and rejection 
of his grace: now men’s wilful contempt of his 
warnings and exhortations cannot be foreseen, unless God foresee that his exhortations are serious, 
and in good earnest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p17">Having answered the objections against God’s foreknowing future events, I proceed to shew,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p18">II. That God only knows future events. (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p18.1" passage="Isa. xliv. 6" parsed="|Isa|44|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.6">Isa. 
xliv. 6</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isa 44:7" id="iii.xviii-p18.2" parsed="|Isa|44|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.7">7</scripRef>.) “Thus saith the Lord the King of Israel, 
and his Redeemer the Lord of hosts; I am the first, 
and I am the last, and besides me there is no God: 
and who, as I, shall call and shall declare it, and 
set it in order for me, since I appointed the ancient 
people? and the things that are coming, and shall 
come, let them shew unto them.” (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p18.3" passage="Isa. xlvi. 9" parsed="|Isa|46|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.46.9">Isa. xlvi. 9</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isa 46:10" id="iii.xviii-p18.4" parsed="|Isa|46|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.46.10">10</scripRef>.) “Remember the former things of old: for I am God, 
and there is none else; I am God, and there is none <pb n="387" id="iii.xviii-Page_387" />like me; declaring the end from the beginning, and from 
ancient times the things that are not yet done, saying, My counsel shall stand, 
and I will do all my pleasure.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p19">The reason is evident, because the knowledge of 
future events is beyond the reach of any finite understanding; especially, if we grant it to be beyond our 
finite understandings, to explain the possibility of 
such a knowledge; for, to be sure, that is out of the 
reach of our knowledge, which we cannot so much 
as understand how it is possible it should be known 
by any understanding.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p20">But it may be here objected, Did not the oracles 
among the heathens foretel several things, which 
Christians are satisfied came from the devil? I have 
not time at present to examine the business of 
heathen oracles; I could easily shew there was 
much imposture in them: but grant they were 
really delivered and given out by a spirit; yet the 
darkness and ambiguity, the affected and contrived 
ambiguity, is such, as shews that the devil was conscious to himself of the uncertainty of his knowledge 
in those matters: and those few that came to pass 
and are in any tolerable sense said to be accomplished, were in such matters, either wherein 
prudent conjecture might go far (and I grant the 
devil to be a sagacious spirit), or else in disjunctive cases; as, when there are but two ways for a 
thing to be, it must either be so, or so, in which a 
bold guessing may often hit right: but guessing at 
future things is far from a knowledge of them, 
which only can clearly be made out by punctual 
and particular predictions of things, with circumstances of time and person, such as we find in Scripture in many instances, to the prediction of which, <pb n="388" id="iii.xviii-Page_388" />the greatest sagacity and the utmost guessing could 
do nothing, such as those predictions of which I 
gave instances out of Scripture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p21">I have now done with the first general head I proposed to be spoken to from these words; viz. To 
prove that this attribute of knowledge belongs to 
God. I proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p22">Second; viz. To consider the perfection and prerogative of the 
Divine knowledge; which I shall speak to in these following particulars:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p23">1. God’s knowledge is present and actual, his eye 
is always open, and every thing is in the view of it. 
The knowledge of the creature is more power than 
act: it is not much that we are capable of knowing, 
but there is very little that we do actually know: it 
is but one thing that we can fix our thoughts upon 
at once, and apply our minds to; we can remove them to another object, but then 
we must take off our minds from the former, and quit the actual knowledge of it: 
but the knowledge of God is an actual and steady comprehension of things; he 
being every where present, and all eye, nothing can escape his sight, but all 
objects are at once in the view of the Divine understanding. (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p23.1" passage="Heb. iv. 13" parsed="|Heb|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.13">Heb. iv. 13</scripRef>.) “Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things 
are naked and open unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p24">2. God’s knowledge is an intimate and thorough 
knowledge, whereby he knows the very nature and 
essence of things. The knowledge which we have 
of things is but in part, but outward and superficial; 
our knowledge glides upon the superfices of things, 
but doth not penetrate into the intimate nature of 
them, it seldom reacheth further than the skin and 
outward appearance of things; we do not know <pb n="389" id="iii.xviii-Page_389" />things in their realities, but as they appear and are 
represented to us with all their masks and disguises: 
but God knows things as they are. (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p24.1" passage="1 Sam. xvi. 7" parsed="|1Sam|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.16.7">1 Sam. xvi. 7</scripRef>.) “The Lord seeth not as man seeth; for man looketh on the outward appearance, but the Lord looketh on the heart:” God knows things throughout all 
that can be known of them. The quick and piercing eye of God penetrates into every thing; the light 
of the Divine understanding lays all things “open 
and naked.” (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p24.2" passage="Heb. iv. 13" parsed="|Heb|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.13">Heb. iv. 13</scripRef>.) In which expression the 
apostle alludes to the sacrifices of beasts, which 
were flayed, and cleft down the back-bone, that the 
priest might look into them, and see whether they 
were without blemish. To the eye of our understandings most objects are close, and have their 
skins upon them; but to the eyes of God all things 
are uncovered and dissected, and lie open to his view. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p25">3. God’s knowledge is clear and distinct. Our 
understandings in the knowledge of things are liable 
to great confusion; we are often deceived with the 
near likeness and resemblance of things, and mistake one thing for another; our knowledge is but 
a twilight, which doth not sufficiently separate and 
distinguish things from one another; we see things 
many times together, and in a heap, and do but know 
them in gross: but there is no confusion in the Divine 
understanding; that is a clear light, which separates 
and distinguisheth things of the greatest nearness 
and resemblance: God hath a particular knowledge 
of the least things: (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p25.1" passage="Luke xii. 7" parsed="|Luke|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.7">Luke xii. 7</scripRef>.) “Even the very 
hairs of your head are all numbered;” those things 
which are of the least consideration, and have the 
greatest likeness to one another; “the very hairs of 
your head” are severally and distinctly known to 
God.</p><pb n="390" id="iii.xviii-Page_390" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p26">4. God’s knowledge is certain and infallible. We 
are subject to doubt and error in our understanding of things; every thing almost imposeth upon 
our understandings, and tinctures our minds, and 
makes us look on things otherwise than they are; our temper and complexion, our 
education and prejudice, our interest and advantage, our humours 
and distempers; these all misrepresent things, and 
darken our minds, and seduce our judgments, and 
betray us to error and mistake: but the Divine understanding is a clear, fixed, constant, 
and 
undisturbed light, a pure mirror that receives no stain 
from affection, or interest, or any other thing. Men 
are many times confident, and apt to impose upon 
others, as if they were infallible: but this is the 
prerogative of God, the privilege of the Divine understanding, that it is secure from all possibility of 
error: it is God only “that cannot lie,” (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p26.1" passage="Tit. i. 2" parsed="|Titus|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.2">Tit. i. 2</scripRef>.) 
because he cannot be deceived: the infallibility of 
God, is the foundation of his veracity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p27">5. The knowledge of God is easy, and without 
difficulty. We must dig deep for knowledge, take 
a great deal of pains to know a little; we do not 
attain the knowledge of things without search and 
study, and great intention of mind; we strive to 
comprehend some things, but they are so vast that 
we cannot: other things are at such a distance, that 
our understanding is too weak to discern them; 
other things are so little, and small, and nice, that our 
understanding cannot lay hold of them, we cannot 
contract our minds to such a point as to fasten upon 
them; but the understanding of God being infinite, 
there is nothing at a distance from it, nothing too 
great and vast for its comprehension: nor is there 
any thing so little, that it can escape his knowledge <pb n="391" id="iii.xviii-Page_391" />and animadversion. The great wisdom of Solomon 
is compared to the sand on the sea-shore; the shore 
is vast, but the sands are little (saith one), to signify that the vast mind of Solomon did comprehend 
the least things. It is much more true of God; his 
understanding is a vast comprehension of the least 
things, as well as the greatest; and all this God 
does without difficulty or pain; he knows all things 
without study, and his understanding is in continual exercise without weariness. How many 
things are there which we cannot find out without 
search, without looking narrowly into, and bending our minds to understand them? But all things 
are obvious to God, and lie open to his view.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p28">He is said, indeed, in Scripture, to “search the 
heart,” and to “try the reins,” and to “weigh the spirits:” but these expressions do not signify the painfulness, but the perfection of his knowledge; that 
he knows those things as perfectly, as we can do 
any thing about which we use the greatest diligence 
and exactness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p29">6. The knowledge of God is universal, and extends to all objects. We know but a few things; 
our ignorance is greater than our knowledge; 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p29.1">Maxima pars eorum quae scimus, est minima pars 
eorum quae nescimus</span></i>: but the Divine understanding 
is vast and comprehensive, and by an imperious 
view commands all objects; “he is greater than 
our hearts, and knoweth all things;” he knows himself, and the excellency and perfection of his own 
nature, and the secrets of his will. (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p29.2" passage="1 Cor. ii. 11" parsed="|1Cor|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.11">1 Cor. ii. 11</scripRef>.) “The Spirit of God searcheth the deep things of 
God;” he knows all other things that are not, and 
all things that are, in all differences of time, their 
powers and qualities. The knowledge of God is <pb n="392" id="iii.xviii-Page_392" />infinite; (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p29.3" passage="Psal. cxlvii. 5" parsed="|Ps|47|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.47.5">Psal. cxlvii. 5</scripRef>.) “His understanding is in 
finite:” he knows himself, and his own perfections, 
and all the possibilities of things, which are all in 
finite. Now the understanding of God being in 
finite, is incapable of any addition, or diminution, 
or change. Our finite understandings are liable to 
alterations; they may grow, or decline: but the 
knowledge of God is a full, constant light, it is al 
ways the same, not liable to any eclipse, nor capable of any exaltation or improvement, but remains 
for ever the same.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p30">Thirdly, I come now to draw some inferences 
from the several parts of this discourse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p31">I. From the perfection of God’s knowledge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p32">1. The perfection of the Divine knowledge calls 
for our veneration. Every excellency commands 
reverence, and raiseth our admiration, and none 
more than knowledge: there is nothing that we 
value ourselves, or others, more by than this: the 
highest knowledge of man, the most glorious understanding, that ever any one of the sons of men were 
endowed with, is, compared to the knowledge of 
God, but as a glow-worm to the sun. If we admire these candles of the Lord, which shine so 
imperfectly in the dark; if we reverence a little knowledge, compassed about 
with ignorance; how should we admire “the Father of lights, in whom is no 
darkness at all,” that knowledge which hath nothing of blemish or imperfection 
in it!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p33">2. We may hence learn humility, and that on 
this double account—as we have all our knowledge 
from him: “What have we that we have not received?” and as our knowledge is very imperfect, 
when compared with the Divine understanding. 
We are blind and ignorant; it is but a few things <pb n="393" id="iii.xviii-Page_393" />that we are capable of knowing: and we know but 
a few of those things which our natures are capable 
of knowing; and of those things we do know, our 
knowledge is very imperfect; it is slight and superficial, attended with much difficulty and uncertainty 
in the attaining of it, and error and confusion in the 
use of it; the clearest reason, and the brightest understanding of man, hath many flaws and defects in 
it: so that the more we know of God and of ourselves, the more humble we shall be. It is an empty 
knowledge, and falsely so called, that puffs up; as 
the empty ears of corn are pert, and raise up themselves; but those which are big and full, droop and 
hang down their heads: so it is only ignorance that 
is proud, and lifts men up; but true knowledge 
makes men humble.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p34">3. This is matter of comfort and encouragement; 
he knows our wants and weakness, “and will lay 
no more upon us than we are able to bear, for he 
considers that we are but dust;” he knows the rage 
and malice of our enemies, and can, when he pleases, 
put a hook in their nose, and his bridle in their lips, 
as he did to Sennacherib, (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p34.1" passage="2 Kings xix. 28" parsed="|2Kgs|19|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.19.28">2 Kings xix. 28</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p35">II. From God’s knowing our secret actions, I 
infer,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p36">1. If God sees our most secret actions, this discovers and confutes the secret atheism of many. He 
that commits the most secret sin, denies the omniscience of God. Thus David describes the atheism of some in his days: “He hath said in his heart, 
God hath forgot; he hideth his face, he will never 
see it: the Lord shall not see, neither shall the 
God of Jacob regard it.” And is not this, in effect, 
to deny God’s being? for it is to deny him to be 
what he is. A man may as well deny there is a <pb n="394" id="iii.xviii-Page_394" />sun, as deny that it shines and enlightens the 
world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p37">There are some relics of this even in the best 
men, which do at some times discover themselves: 
(<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p37.1" passage="Psal. lxxiii. 10" parsed="|Ps|73|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.73.10">Psal. lxxiii. 10</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Psal 73:11" id="iii.xviii-p37.2" parsed="|Ps|73|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.73.11">11</scripRef>.) “Therefore his people return 
hither; and waters of a full cup are wrung out to 
them: and they say, How doth God know; is 
there knowledge in the Most High?” that is, the 
people of God come to this, when they are come to 
an afflicted state, and see the prosperity of wicked 
men; they come to this, to question the providence 
of God, whether he takes knowledge of the affairs 
of the world. But this atheism reigns in wicked 
men; while they live in their sins, they live in the 
denial of God’s omniscience: for did men really believe that God sees in secret, that his eye perceiveth the darkness, and lays open and naked all 
things before it, how durst they lie, and steal, and 
swear falsely? Vain man! why dost thou seek 
darkness and retirement? how art thou alone, if 
thou believest that God is every where? How 
canst thou retire from him? How canst thou shut 
him out? If thou believest that he is light, what 
security is darkness to thee? If he look upon thee, 
who is the greatest and best person in the world, 
who is thy sovereign, thy judge, thy father, and thy 
master, and thy best friend (for we use to reverence persons under these notions and relations, 
and to be ashamed to do any thing that is vile and 
unseemly before them); if he, who is all this, look 
upon thee, why art thou not ashamed? why does 
not thy blood rise in thy face? Why should not 
shame and fear work upon the apprehension of 
God’s seeing us, as if men did behold us? For this, 
that God sees thee, is a greater surprise and discovery, <pb n="395" id="iii.xviii-Page_395" />and threatens thee with more danger, than 
if the whole world stood by thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p38">2. Live as those that believe this: be continually 
under the power of this apprehension, that God 
takes a particular and exact notice of all thy actions. The firm belief of this would have a double 
influence upon us; it would encourage us in well 
doing, and be a restraint upon us as to sin; <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p38.1">Sic vivamus tanquam in conspectu vivamus.</span></i>—Seneca. It were 
well if men would live as if any body saw them; 
but to live as if some worthy and excellent person 
were always present with us, and did observe us, 
this will be a far greater curb upon us. There are 
some sins of that ugliness and deformity, that a 
man would not commit them in the presence of any 
one, of a child, or a fool; and there are some persons of such worth and 
reverence, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p38.2">quorum interventu perditi quoque homines vitia supprimerent.</span></i> Epicurus had this good conceit of himself, that he could advise others so to act as 
if he stood by, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p38.3">Fac omnia tanquam spectet Epicurus</span></i>: but Seneca instanceth much 
better in Cato, or Scipio, or Laelius;</p>
<p class="center" lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p39"><i>Ut sic tanquam illo spectante vivamus</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xviii-p40">And shall not the presence of the Divine Majesty be 
an eternal restraint upon us?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p41">This was David’s course to keep himself from 
sin: (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p41.1" passage="Psal. xxxix. 1" parsed="|Ps|39|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.39.1">Psal. xxxix. 1</scripRef>.) “I will take heed to my ways, 
while the wicked is before me;” how much more 
in the presence of God? “I have kept thy precepts 
and thy testimonies, for all ray ways are before 
thee,” (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p41.2" passage="Psal. cxix. 168" parsed="|Ps|19|168|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.168">Psal. cxix. 168</scripRef>.) And it was wisely advised by Seneca, “That we should so live when we are 
among men, as believing God sees us;” and 
“when <pb n="396" id="iii.xviii-Page_396" />there is none but he sees us, let us behave ourselves before 
him, as if men did stare upon us.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p42">III. God’s knowledge of the heart teacheth us,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p43">1. The folly of hypocrisy: how vain is it to make 
a show of that outwardly, which inwardly, and in 
our hearts, we are not; to put on a mask of religion, 
and paint ourselves beautifully without, when “inwardly we are full of rottenness and uncleanness;” 
to “honour God with our lips, when our hearts are 
far from him?” If we were to deal with men, this 
were not a very wise way, for there is danger of discovery even from them; therefore the best way for 
a man to seem to be any thing, is really to be what 
he would appear: but having to deal with God, 
who “knows our thoughts afar off,” to whom all 
our disguises are transparent, and all our little arts 
of concealment signify nothing; it is a madness to 
hide our iniquity in our bosom. With this argument our Saviour convinceth the hypocritical pharisees: (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p43.1" passage="Luke xvi. 15" parsed="|Luke|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.15">Luke xvi. 15</scripRef>.) 
“Ye are they that justify 
yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p44">2. If God know your hearts, then endeavour to 
approve your hearts to him; charge yourselves with 
inward purity and holiness, because of the pure 
eyes which behold the most intimate and secret motions of your souls; therefore 
“cleanse your hearts 
from wickedness: how long shall vain thoughts 
lodge within you?” Fear and shame from men lay a 
great restraint upon our outward actions; but how 
licentious are we many times in our hearts? What 
a strange freedom do we take within our own 
breasts? This is an argument of the secret atheism that lies at the bottom of our hearts. He that 
allows himself in any wicked thoughts and imaginations, <pb n="397" id="iii.xviii-Page_397" />which (out of regard to men) he will not 
put in practice, this man plainly declares that he reverenceth men more than God; that he either disbelieves a God, or despiseth him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p45">Therefore “keep your hearts with all diligence,” 
because they are peculiarly under God’s inspection; 
and when you are ready to take the liberty of your 
thoughts because no eye sees you, ask yourselves, “Doth not he that pondereth the heart consider it? 
And he that keepeth thy soul, doth he not know it?” 
as the wise man speaks, (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p45.1" passage="Prov. xxiv. 12" parsed="|Prov|24|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.24.12">Prov. xxiv. 12</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p46">And whatever you do in the service of God, “do 
it heartily as to the Lord.” Indeed, if we did only 
worship God, “to be seen of men,” an external worship would be sufficient: but religion is not intended to please men, but God; he is a Spirit, and sees 
our spirits, therefore we must “worship him in 
spirit and in truth.” (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p46.1" passage="1 Thess. ii. 4" parsed="|1Thess|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.4">1 Thess. ii. 4</scripRef>.) “Not as pleasing men, but God, who trieth our hearts.” David 
useth this argument to his son, Solomon: (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p46.2" passage="1 Chron. xxviii. 9" parsed="|1Chr|28|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.28.9">1 Chron. 
xxviii. 9</scripRef>.) “And thou, Solomon, my son, know thou 
the God of thy father, and serve him with a perfect 
heart, and with a willing mind; for the Lord searcheth all hearts, and understandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts.” Whatever liberty we may 
take to ourselves now, and how careless soever we 
are of our thoughts, and the inward frame of our 
hearts, yet the Scripture assures us, that he who 
now sees our hearts, will one day judge us according to them: (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p46.3" passage="Jer. xvii. 10" parsed="|Jer|17|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.17.10">Jer. xvii. 10</scripRef>.) “I the Lord search the 
heart, I try the reins, even to give every man according to his ways.” And the apostle speaks of a 
“day coming wherein God will judge the secrets of 
men by Jesus Christ,” (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p46.4" passage="Heb. iv. 13" parsed="|Heb|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.13">Heb. iv. 13</scripRef>. <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p46.5" passage="Rev. ii. 23" parsed="|Rev|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.23">Rev. ii. 23</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p47">3. This is matter of encouragement to us in many <pb n="398" id="iii.xviii-Page_398" />cases: in our secret troubles; (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p47.1" passage="Psalm cxlii. 3" parsed="|Ps|42|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.42.3">Psalm cxlii. 3</scripRef>) “When my spirit was overwhelmed within me, then 
thou knowest my path.” In cases of difficulty which 
depend upon the hearts of other men; which though 
we do not know yet, God knows them: so the apostles, (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p47.2" passage="Acts i. 24" parsed="|Acts|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.24">Acts i. 24</scripRef>.) when they did not know whom to 
choose for an apostle, they refer it to God; and “they 
prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the 
hearts of all, shew whether of these two thou hast 
chosen.” But, especially, this is matter of comfort to 
us, when we suffer by the calumnies and reproaches 
of men, when the world chargeth us with crimes of 
hypocrisy, and falseness, and insincerity; then to 
be able to appeal to “the searcher of hearts,” as to 
our innocency and sincerity, and to say with the 
prophet Jeremiah, “O Lord of hosts, that triest 
the righteous, and seest the reins and the heart, unto 
thee have I opened my cause;” (<scripRef passage="Jer 20:12" id="iii.xviii-p47.3" parsed="|Jer|20|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.20.12">chap. xx. 12</scripRef>.) and 
with St. Peter, “God, which knoweth the hearts, 
bare them witness,” (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p47.4" passage="Acts xv. 8" parsed="|Acts|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.8">Acts xv. 8</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p48">4. This renders all the deep and profound policies 
of wicked men a vain thing: “The Lord knows the 
thoughts of men, that they are vanity;” (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p48.1" passage="Psal. xciv. 11" parsed="|Ps|94|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.94.11">Psal. xciv. 
11</scripRef>.) because he knows them, and can defeat them; 
he can “bring their counsels to nought, and make 
their devices of none effect.” He is conscious to 
the first motions of their hearts; he sees those cob 
webs which they are spinning, and can blow them 
away with a breath; he can snare them in their own 
policies, and “turn their counsels into foolishness.” 
Thou that puttest a mask upon a wicked design, and 
hidest the malice and revenge of thine heart under a 
dissembling countenance, God sees thy design, and 
hath a thousand ways to prevent it. When the politicians of the world think they have laid their design <pb n="399" id="iii.xviii-Page_399" />sure with all imaginable caution, and that their 
counsels cannot miscarry, being out of all possibility 
of human discovery or prevention; for all this, their 
counsels may come to nought, and though they have 
resolved it, yet it may not stand; “He that sits in 
the heavens laughs at them, the Lord hath them in 
derision.” As wise as they are, they are guilty of 
this oversight, that they did not take God into consideration, by whom they are surprised and discovered. He that sees their design, can blast it in a 
moment; he “can speak the word,” and “thy 
breath shall go forth, and thou shalt return to thy 
dust, and in that very day thy thoughts perish,” (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p48.2" passage="Psal. cxlvi. 4" parsed="|Ps|46|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.46.4">Psal. cxlvi. 4</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p49">5. If God only knows the hearts of men, then “what art thou, O man, that judgest another’s heart?” This condemns the uncharitableness of men, 
who take upon them to judge and censure men’s hearts; which is, “to speak evil of the things which 
they know not;” to meddle with things which do 
not fall under their cognizance. What St. James 
saith, (<scripRef passage="James 4:12" id="iii.xviii-p49.1" parsed="|Jas|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.12">chap. iv. 12</scripRef>.) “There is one lawgiver, that 
is able to save, and to destroy; who art thou that 
judgest another?” is proportionably true in this case; 
there is but “one that knows the heart; who art 
thou then that judgest another man’s heart?” Who 
art thou, O man, that takest upon thee to sit in 
judgment upon thy brother, and to pass sentence 
upon his heart, to pronounce him a hypocrite, a 
wicked man, and a damned wretch? Art thou a 
man, and “the son of man,” and wilt thou assume 
to thyself the prerogative of God? Man can only 
look to the outward appearance; but “God seeth the heart.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p50">There is nothing doth more palpably discover the <pb n="400" id="iii.xviii-Page_400" />unchristian spirit of that new sect which is of late 
risen up amongst us, than their taking upon them 
to judge men’s hearts, and as confidently to censure 
every man they meet, as if they had a window into 
his breast: but they are not alone guilty of this; 
those who are so ready to call men hypocrites, they 
invade this prerogative of God. We may pronounce 
an action wicked, if it be contrary to the rule; or a 
man wicked, as to his present state, if the general 
course of his life and actions be wicked; for our Saviour tells us, “by their fruits ye shall know them.” 
This we may do, provided we be called to it, and 
be sure it is so: but to call any man a hypocrite, 
who makes an outward profession of religion, and 
whose external conversation is unblameable; this is 
to judge a man in a matter of which thou canst have 
no evidence; this is to “ascend into heaven,” and 
step into “the throne of God, and to be like the 
Most High;” for “he, even he only, knows the hearts of the children of men.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p51">IV. From God’s knowledge of future events, we 
may learn,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p52">1. The vanity of astrology, and all other arts that 
pretend to foretel future events, things that depend 
on the will of free agents. The vanity of these arts 
hath been sufficiently shewn by learned men, from 
the weakness and uncertainty of the principles they 
rely upon: I shall only for the present take notice, 
that it contradicts this principle of religion, that “God only knows future events.” From prudent 
collections and observations, probable conjectures 
may be made of what will happen in some cases; but 
there are no certain prospective glasses, with which 
we can see future events, but Divine revelation; 
therefore, whoever takes upon him to foretel future <pb n="401" id="iii.xviii-Page_401" />events without Divine revelation, he arrogates to 
himself that which is the prerogative of the Deity; 
and God delights to chastise the curiosity, and cross 
the predictions, of these vain pretenders: (<scripRef passage="Isa 44:24,25" id="iii.xviii-p52.1" parsed="|Isa|44|24|44|25" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.24-Isa.44.25">Isai. xliv. 
24, 25</scripRef>.) “Thus saith the Lord that formed thee; I 
am the Lord that maketh all things, that stretcheth 
forth the heavens alone, that spreadeth abroad the 
earth by myself; that frustrateth the tokens of the 
liars, and maketh diviners mad; that turneth wise 
men backward, and maketh their knowledge foolish.” As he also in Scripture threatens those who 
consult them, and rely upon them; those who go to astrologers, or wise men, as 
they call them, to know their fortunes, and inquire of the events of their life, 
they “forsake God,” and “betake themselves to lying vanities.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p53">2. Refer future things to God, who only knows 
them; trust him with all events; “cast your care 
upon him.” When you have used your best prudence, and wisdom, and diligence for your supply 
and security for the future, leave the rest to God, “for your heavenly Father knoweth 
“both your wants 
and your dangers. When we are over-solicitous 
about future things, we take God’s proper work out of his hands, and usurp the 
government of the world. Why do we “take too much upon us? We are but of 
yesterday, and know not what will be to-morrow.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p54">Mind your present duty and work, and leave 
events to God: “Secret things belong to the Lord 
our God; but those things that are revealed to us, 
and our children for ever, to do all the words of 
this law,” (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p54.1" passage="Deut. xxix. 29" parsed="|Deut|29|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.29.29">Deut. xxix. 29</scripRef>.) Do your duty, “commit the rest to God in 
well-doing.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p55">In this world we are in a mixed condition, which is made up of 
good and evil, of happiness and misery: <pb n="402" id="iii.xviii-Page_402" />what is good for us to know is revealed, that is our 
duty; but in great wisdom and pity to mankind, 
God hath concealed and hid the rest from us. He 
hath hid from us the good that may happen to us; 
because the best things of this world are but shallow 
and empty, and if we could see them beforehand, 
we should prevent ourselves in the enjoyment of 
them, and eat out the sweetness which is in them 
by delightful forethoughts of them: and he hath 
concealed future evils from us, lest we should torment ourselves with the fearful expectation of them.</p>
<blockquote style="90%; font-style:italic" lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p55.1">
<p class="continue" id="iii.xviii-p56">Prudens futuri temporis exitum<br /> 
Caliginosa nocte premit Deus.<br /> 
Ridetque, si mortalis ultra fas trepidat.</p>
</blockquote>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xviii-p57">What a folly is it to make yourselves miserable with 
fear of being so; <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p57.1">ante miserias miser</span></i>. Use all wise 
means to prevent what you fear, and then be satisfied, and be as happy as you can till misery come; 
go not forth to meet it, “sufficient for the day is the 
evil thereof;” do not anticipate the evils of to-morrow, and take present possession of an evil to come; “cast your care upon Him” who hath promised to 
care for you.</p>

<pb n="403" id="iii.xviii-Page_403" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXXXV. The Wisdom, Glory, and Sovereignty of God." prev="iii.xviii" next="iii.xx" id="iii.xix">
<h2 id="iii.xix-p0.1">SERMON CXXXV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xix-p0.2">THE WISDOM, GLORY, AND SOVEREIGNTY OF GOD.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xix-p1"><i>To the only wise God our Saviour, be glory and majesty, dominion and power, now and ever</i>.—<scripRef passage="Jude 1:25" id="iii.xix-p1.1" parsed="|Jude|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.25"><span class="sc" id="iii.xix-p1.2">Jude</span>, 
ver. 25</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xix-p2">I AM treating of the attributes of God, particularly 
of those which relate to the Divine understanding, 
his knowledge and wisdom. The knowledge of God, 
only implies his bare understanding of things; but 
his wisdom, implies the skill of ordering and disposing things to the best ends and purposes, the 
skill of making, and governing, and administering all 
things in number, weight, and measure. The knowledge of God rather considers things absolutely, and 
in themselves: the wisdom of God, considers rather the respects and relations of 
things, looks upon things under the notion of means and ends: accordingly, I describe them thus: the knowledge of 
God, is a perfect comprehension of the nature of all 
things, with all their qualities, powers, and circumstances. The wisdom of God, is a perfect comprehension of the respects and relations of things one to 
another; of their harmony and opposition, their fitness and unfitness to such and such ends. I have 
largely spoken to the first of these: I come now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p3">Second, The wisdom of God in general; together 
with his majesty and sovereignty, as they are here 
joined together. I begin with the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p4">First, That God is “the only wise God.” In 
handling of this, I shall shew,</p>

<pb n="404" id="iii.xix-Page_404" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p5">I. In what sense God may be said to be “the only wise God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p6">II. Prove that this attribute belongs to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p7">I. In what sense God may be said to be “the only 
wise God.” For answer to this, we may take notice, 
that there are some perfections of God that are in 
communicable to the creatures; as, his independency and eternity: these God only possesseth, and 
they are to be attributed to him alone; God only is 
independent and eternal: but there are other perfections which are communicable; that is, which the 
creatures may, in some measure and degree, partake of; as knowledge, and wisdom, and goodness, 
and justice, and power, and the like; yet these the 
Scriptures do peculiarly attribute to God; not that 
they are altogether incommunicable to the creature, 
but that they belong to God in such a peculiar and 
Divine manner, as doth shut out the creature from 
any claim or title to them, in that degree and perfection wherein God possesseth them. I shall give 
you some instances of this:—His goodness; this is 
reserved to God alone, (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p7.1" passage="Matt. xix. 17" parsed="|Matt|19|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.17">Matt. xix. 17</scripRef>.) “Why callest 
thou me good? there is none good but one, that is 
God:” his power and immortality, (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p7.2" passage="1 Tim. vi. 15" parsed="|1Tim|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.15">1 Tim. vi. 15</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 Tim. 6:16" id="iii.xix-p7.3" parsed="|1Tim|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.16">16</scripRef>.) “Who is the blessed and only Potentate; who only 
hath immortality:” his wisdom, (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p7.4" passage="1 Tim. i. 17" parsed="|1Tim|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.17">1 Tim. i. 17</scripRef>.) “The 
only wise God:” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p7.5" passage="Rom. xvi. 27" parsed="|Rom|16|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.27">Rom. xvi. 27</scripRef>.) “To God only 
wise be glory:” his holiness, (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p7.6" passage="Rev. xv. 14" parsed="|Rev|15|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.15.14">Rev. xv. 14</scripRef>.) “For 
thou only art holy.” The transcendent degree and 
singularity of these Divine perfections which are 
communicable, is beyond what we are able to conceive; so that although the creatures partake of 
them, yet in that degree and perfection wherein God 
possesseth them, they are peculiar and proper to the 
Deity: so that, in this sense, “there is none good but <pb n="405" id="iii.xix-Page_405" />God;” he only is holy, he is the only wise: in so in 
conceivable a manner doth God possess even those 
perfections, which in some degree he communicates; 
and we can only understand them as he communicates them, and not as he possesseth them; so that 
when we consider any of these Divine perfections, 
we must not frame notions of them contrary to what 
they are in the creature; but we must say, that the 
goodness and wisdom of God are all this which is 
in the creature, and much more, which I am not 
able to comprehend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p8">This being premised in general, God may be said to be only 
wise in these two respects:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p9">1. As being originally and independently wise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p10">2. As being eminently and transcendently so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p11">1. God only is originally and independently wise. 
He derives it from none, and all derive it from him: 
(<scripRef id="iii.xix-p11.1" passage="Rom. xi. 33" parsed="|Rom|11|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.33">Rom. xi. 33</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 11:34" id="iii.xix-p11.2" parsed="|Rom|11|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.34">34</scripRef>.) “O the depth of the riches both 
of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past 
finding out! For who hath known the mind of the 
Lord, or who hath been his counsellor? Or who 
hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed 
unto him again? For of him, and through him, and 
to him are all things; to whom be glory for ever. 
Amen.” He challengeth any creature to come forth 
and say, that they have given wisdom, or any other 
perfection, to God. No, all creatures that are partakers of it, derive it from him: (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p11.3" passage="Prov. ii. 6" parsed="|Prov|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.2.6">Prov. ii. 6</scripRef>.) 
“For 
the Lord giveth wisdom.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p11.4" passage="Eccles. ii. 26" parsed="|Eccl|2|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.2.26">Eccles. ii. 26</scripRef>.) “God 
giveth to a man that is good in his sight, wisdom, 
and knowledge, and joy.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p11.5" passage="Dan. ii. 21" parsed="|Dan|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.21">Dan. ii. 21</scripRef>.) “He giveth wisdom to the wise, 
and knowledge to them that know understanding.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p12">2. He is eminently and transcendently so: and 
<pb n="406" id="iii.xix-Page_406" />this follows from the former, because God is the 
fountain of wisdom, therefore it is most eminently 
in him: (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p12.1" passage="Psal. xciv. 9" parsed="|Ps|94|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.94.9">Psal. xciv. 9</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Psal 94:10" id="iii.xix-p12.2" parsed="|Ps|94|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.94.10">10</scripRef>.) “He that planted the 
ear, shall he not hear? He that formed the eye, shall 
he not see? He that teacheth man knowledge, shall 
not he know?” In like manner, we may reason concerning all other attributes of God, that if he 
communicates them, he is much more eminently possessed of them himself; the greatest wisdom of the 
creatures is nothing in opposition to the wisdom of 
God, nothing in comparison of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p13">Nothing in opposition to it: (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p13.1" passage="Job v. 13" parsed="|Job|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.5.13">Job v. 13</scripRef>.) “He 
taketh the wise in their own craftiness.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p13.2" passage="Job ix. 4" parsed="|Job|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.9.4">Job ix. 4</scripRef>.) “He is wise in heart, and mighty in strength: who 
hath hardened himself against him and prospered?” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xix-p13.3" passage="Prov. xxi. 30" parsed="|Prov|21|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.21.30">Prov. xxi. 30</scripRef>.) “There is no wisdom, nor understanding, nor counsel against the Lord.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p13.4" passage="1 Cor. i. 19" parsed="|1Cor|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.19">1 Cor. i. 
19</scripRef>.) “He will destroy the wisdom of the wise;” (<scripRef passage="1Cor 1:27" id="iii.xix-p13.5" parsed="|1Cor|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.27">ver. 27</scripRef>.) “and by foolish 
things confound the wise.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p14">Nothing in comparison of it. There are a great 
many that pretend to wisdom, but most are destitute of true wisdom; and those who have it, 
have it with many imperfections and disadvantages. 
Usually those who are destitute of true wisdom, pretend most to it: (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p14.1" passage="Job xi. 12" parsed="|Job|11|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.11.12">Job xi. 12</scripRef>.) 
“Vain man would be 
wise, though he be born like a wild ass’s colt.” The high and the great of this world pretend to it: 
(<scripRef id="iii.xix-p14.2" passage="Job xxxii. 9" parsed="|Job|32|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.32.9">Job xxxii. 9</scripRef>.) “Great men are not always wise.” 
Learned men, they pretend to it; the heathen philosophers were great professors of wisdom: (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p14.3" passage="Rom. i. 22" parsed="|Rom|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.22">Rom. 
i. 22</scripRef>.) “Professing themselves to be wise, they be 
came fools:” they were “wise to do evil, but to do 
good they had no understanding,” as the prophet 
speaks, (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p14.4" passage="Jer. iv." parsed="|Jer|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.4">Jer. iv.</scripRef>. 22.) The politicians of the world, 
they pretend to it; but theirs is rather a craftiness <pb n="407" id="iii.xix-Page_407" />than a wisdom. Men call it prudence; but they 
are glad to use many arts to set it off, and make it 
look like wisdom; by silence, and secrecy, and 
formality, and affected gravity, and nods, and gestures. The Scripture calls it 
“the wisdom of this 
world,” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p14.5" passage="1 Cor. ii. 6" parsed="|1Cor|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.6">1 Cor. ii. 6</scripRef>.) and a “fleshly wisdom,” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xix-p14.6" passage="2 Cor. i. 12" parsed="|2Cor|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.12">2 Cor. i. 12</scripRef>.) It is wisdom misapplied: it is the pursuit of a wrong end. The petty plots and designs 
of this world are far from wisdom: (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p14.7" passage="1 Cor. iii. 20" parsed="|1Cor|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.20">1 Cor. iii. 20</scripRef>.) “The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that 
they are vain.” That cannot be wisdom, which 
mistakes its great end, which minds mean things, 
and neglects those which are of greatest concernment to them: (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p14.8" passage="Job xxii. 2" parsed="|Job|22|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.22.2">Job xxii. 2</scripRef>.) “He that is wise, is 
profitable to himself.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p14.9" passage="Prov. ix. 12" parsed="|Prov|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.9.12">Prov. ix. 12</scripRef>.) “If thou be 
wise, thou shalt be wise for thyself.” Tully tells 
us, Ennius was wont to say, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xix-p14.10">Ne quicquam sapere sapientem, qui sibi ipsi prodesse non quiret.</span></i> 
The wise sages of the world, as to the best things, are fools: (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p14.11" passage="Matt. xi. 25" parsed="|Matt|11|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.25">Matt. xi. 25</scripRef>.) 
“God hath hid these things from the wise and prudent.” There are many that are “wise 
in their own conceits; but there is more hope of a 
fool than of them,” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p14.12" passage="Prov. xxvi. 12" parsed="|Prov|26|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.26.12">Prov. xxvi. 12</scripRef>.) So that the 
greatest part of that which passeth for wisdom among 
men, is quite another thing. <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xix-p14.13">Nihil tam valde vulgare quam nihil sapere</span></i>; we talk much of prodigies, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xix-p14.14">maximum portentum vir sapiens</span></i>. Tully. Those few in 
the world that are “the children of true wisdom,” 
they have it in a very imperfect degree; they are not 
usually so wise for their souls, and for eternity, as 
men of this world. (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p14.15" passage="Luke xvi. 8" parsed="|Luke|16|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.8">Luke xvi. 8</scripRef>.) “The children of 
this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.” It is attended with many inconveniences. (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p14.16" passage="Eccl. i. 18" parsed="|Eccl|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.1.18">Eccl. i. 18</scripRef>.) 
“In much wisdom there is much 
grief:” he speaks of the wisdom about natural things.</p>

<pb n="408" id="iii.xix-Page_408" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p15">But we need not instance in the folly of wicked 
men, and worldly men, and in the imperfect degrees 
of wisdom, which are to be found in good men, in 
wisdom’s own children; the wisdom of God needs 
not these foils to set it off: the wisdom of man in 
innocency, or of the highest angel in heaven, bears 
no proportion to the unerring and infinite wisdom of 
God. We mortal men many times mistake our end 
out of ignorance, and apply unfit and improper 
means for accomplishing good ends; the angels in 
glory have not a perfect comprehension of the harmony and agreement of things, of the unfitness and 
opposition of them one to another: but the Divine 
wisdom propounds to itself the highest and best 
ends, an^hath a perfect comprehension of the fitness 
and unfitness of all things one to another; so that 
angels are but foolish beings to God. (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p15.1" passage="Job iv. 18" parsed="|Job|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.4.18">Job iv. 18</scripRef>.) “His angels he chargeth with folly.” Job, upon a full inquiry after 
wisdom, concludes that it only belongs to God, that he is only perfectly 
possessed of it. (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p15.2" passage="Job xxviii. 12" parsed="|Job|28|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.28.12">Job xxviii. 12</scripRef>, &amp;c.) “But where shall wisdom be found, and 
where is the place of understanding?” In such an eminent and transcendent 
degree it is not to be met with in any of the creatures; God only hath it, (<scripRef passage="Job 28:23" id="iii.xix-p15.3" parsed="|Job|28|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.28.23">ver. 
23</scripRef>.) “God knoweth the place thereof.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p16">II. I shall prove that this perfection belongs to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p17">1. From the dictates of natural reason; and</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p18">2. From Scripture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p19">1. From the dictates of natural reason. I have 
often told you the perfections of God are not to be 
proved by way of demonstration, because there is 
no cause of them; but by way of conviction, by 
shewing the absurdity and inconvenience of the contrary.</p>

<pb n="409" id="iii.xix-Page_409" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p20">The contrary is an imperfection, and argues many 
other imperfections; therefore wisdom belongs to 
God. Among men folly is looked upon as the 
greatest defect; it is accounted a greater reproach 
and disgrace than vice and wickedness; it is of so 
ill a report in the world, that there are not many 
but had rather be accounted knaves than fools; but 
in a true esteem and value of things, it is, next to 
wickedness, the greatest imperfection; and, on the 
contrary, wisdom is the highest perfection next to 
holiness and goodness; it is usually more cried up in the world than any thing 
else. Reason tells us, though the Scripture had not said it, that “wisdom 
excels folly as much as light doth darkness,” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p20.1" passage="Eccl. ii. 13" parsed="|Eccl|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.2.13">Eccl. ii. 13</scripRef>.) “The wisdom of a 
man maketh his face to shine,” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p20.2" passage="Eccl. viii. 1" parsed="|Eccl|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.8.1">Eccl. viii. 1</scripRef>.) “Wisdom is a defence,” (<scripRef passage="Eccl 7:12" id="iii.xix-p20.3" parsed="|Eccl|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.12">vii. 
12</scripRef>.) and (<scripRef passage="Eccl 7:19" id="iii.xix-p20.4" parsed="|Eccl|7|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.19">ver. 19</scripRef>.) “Wisdom strengthened the wise more than ten mighty men that 
are in the city.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p21">And the denial of this perfection to God, would 
argue many other imperfections; it would be an 
universal blemish to the Divine nature, and would 
darken all his other perfections. It would weaken 
the power of God. How impotent and ineffectual 
would power be without wisdom! what irregular 
things would it produce! what untoward combinations of effects would there be, if infinite power 
should act without the conduct and direction of in 
finite wisdom! it would eclipse the providence of 
God, and put out the eyes that are in the wheels, as 
the prophet represents God’s providence. There 
can be no counsel, no forecast, no orderly government of the world without wisdom. The goodness, 
and mercy, and justice, and truth of God, could not 
shine with that lustre, were it not for his wisdom, 
which doth illustrate these with so much advantage.</p>

<pb n="410" id="iii.xix-Page_410" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p22">I need not bring testimonies from heathen writers 
to confirm this; their books are full of expressions 
of their admiration of God’s wise government, of the 
world. I will not trouble you with quotations of 
particular testimonies. Epicurus, indeed, denied 
that God either made or governed the world: but 
he must needs acknowledge him to have been a very 
wise being, because he made him happy, which can 
not be without wisdom, though he had taken away 
all other evidence of his wisdom. Aristotle seems 
to have supposed the world to be a necessary result 
and emanation from God: but then the other sects 
of philosophers did suppose the world to be the free 
product of God’s goodness and wisdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p23">2. From Scripture; (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p23.1" passage="Job ix. 4" parsed="|Job|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.9.4">Job ix. 4</scripRef>.) “He is wise in 
heart;”—(<scripRef passage="Job 36:5" id="iii.xix-p23.2" parsed="|Job|36|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.36.5">xxxvi. 5</scripRef>.) “He is mighty in strength and 
wisdom.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p23.3" passage="Dan. ii. 20" parsed="|Dan|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.20">Dan. ii. 20</scripRef>.) “Blessed be the name of 
God for ever and ever, for wisdom and might are 
his.” Hither we may refer those texts, which attribute wisdom to God in a singular and peculiar manner; (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p23.4" passage="Rom. xvi." parsed="|Rom|16|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16">Rom. xvi.</scripRef>27.) and those which speak of God 
as the fountain of it, who communicates and bestows 
it upon his creatures; (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p23.5" passage="Dan. ii. 21" parsed="|Dan|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.21">Dan. ii. 21</scripRef>. <scripRef id="iii.xix-p23.6" passage="James i. 5" parsed="|Jas|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.5">James i. 5</scripRef>.) and 
those texts which speak of the wisdom of God in 
the creation of the world; (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p23.7" passage="Psal. civ. 24" parsed="|Ps|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.4.24">Psal. civ. 24</scripRef>.) “O Lord, 
how wonderful are thy works, in wisdom hast thou 
made them all!” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p23.8" passage="Jer. x. 12" parsed="|Jer|10|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.10.12">Jer. x. 12</scripRef>.) “Who hath established 
the world by his wisdom, and stretched forth the 
heavens by his discretion;” in the providence and 
government of the world. (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p23.9" passage="Dan. ii. 20" parsed="|Dan|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.20">Dan. ii. 20</scripRef>.) “Wisdom 
and strength are his, and he changeth times and 
seasons; he removeth kings, and setteth up kings;” 
and in many other places, in the redemption of mankind. Therefore Christ is called “the wisdom of 
God,” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p23.10" passage="1 Cor. i. 24" parsed="|1Cor|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.24">1 Cor. i. 24</scripRef>.) and the dispensation of the <pb n="411" id="iii.xix-Page_411" />gospel, “the hidden wisdom of God, and the manifold wisdom of God,” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p23.11" passage="Eph. iii. 10" parsed="|Eph|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.10">Eph. iii. 10</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p24">If then God be only wise, the original and only 
fountain of it, from thence we learn,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p25">1. To go to him for it: (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p25.1" passage="Jam. i. 5" parsed="|Jas|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.5">Jam. i. 5</scripRef>.) “If any man 
lack wisdom, let him ask it of God.” There are 
many conceited men that think they are rich and 
increased, and stand in need of nothing. The apostle doth not speak, as if there were some that did 
not want wisdom, but because there are some so 
proud and conceited, that they think they lack no 
thing; those are stark fools, and God resists such 
foolish and proud men; but if any man, sensible of 
his defect and imperfection, cometh to God, “he 
gives liberally, and upbraids no man.” We are 
ashamed to learn wisdom of men, lest they should 
contemn and upbraid us with our folly: men are 
envious and unwilling that others should be as wise 
as themselves; but God’s goodness makes him willing to impart wisdom; “he gives liberally, and up braids no man.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p26">This is the most desirable accomplishment and 
perfection; “Happy is the man that getteth wisdom; wisdom is the principal thing, therefore get 
wisdom:” it is better than those things that are of the highest value among men, 
as Solomon often makes the comparison. Now because “it comes down from above,” 
we should look up for it; it is by the revelation of his will, and the wise 
counsels of his word, that we are made “wise unto salvation;” therefore we should beg of him, that 
“he 
would give us the spirit of wisdom and revelation 
in the knowledge of himself,” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p26.1" passage="Eph. i. 17" parsed="|Eph|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.17">Eph. i. 17</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p27">2. If God be only wise in such an eminent and transcendent 
degree, then let us be humble. There <pb n="412" id="iii.xix-Page_412" />is no cause of boasting, seeing “we have nothing 
but what we have received.” The lowest instance, 
the least specimen of Divine wisdom out shines the 
highest pitch of human wisdom; “the foolishness 
of God is wiser than men,” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p27.1" passage="1 Cor. i. 25" parsed="|1Cor|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.25">1 Cor. i. 25</scripRef>.) therefore “let not the wise man glory in his wisdom,” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p27.2" passage="Jer. ix. 23" parsed="|Jer|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.9.23">Jer. 
ix. 23</scripRef>.) Of all things we should not be proud of 
wisdom; the proud man throws down the reputation of his wisdom, by the way that he would raise 
it. No such evidence of our folly, as a conceit that 
we are wise; <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xix-p27.3">Sapientis animus nunquam turgescit, nunquam tumet.</span></i>—Cicero. To pride 
ourselves in our own wisdom, is the way to have our folly made manifest. God 
threatens to “destroy the wisdom of the wise men,” and to “turn their wisdom 
into foolishness.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p28">3. We should labour to partake of the wisdom of God, so far as 
it is communicable. The greatest wisdom that we are capable of, is to 
distinguish between good and evil; “to be wise to that which is 
good,” as the apostle speaks; (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p28.1" passage="Rom. xvi. 19" parsed="|Rom|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.19">Rom. xvi. 19</scripRef>.) that is, 
to provide for the future in time, to make provision 
for eternity, to think of our latter end, to fear God 
and obey him, to be pure and peaceable, to receive 
instruction, and to win souls; these are the characters which the Scripture gives of wisdom. When 
Job had declared, that the excellency of the Divine 
wisdom was not to be attained by men; he tells us 
what that wisdom is, which is proper for us: “And 
unto man he said, The fear of the Lord, that is wisdom; and to depart from evil, 
that is understanding.” There are many that are wise to worldly ends 
and purposes, as our Saviour tells us; wise to get 
riches, and to ascend to honours; but this is not 
the wisdom which we are to labour after; this is <pb n="413" id="iii.xix-Page_413" />but a short-witted prudence, to serve a present turn 
without any prospect to the future, without regard 
to the next world, and the eternity which we are to 
live in; this is to be wise for a moment, and fools 
for ever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p29">4. If God be only wise, then put your trust and 
confidence in him. Whom should we trust rather 
than infinite wisdom, which manageth and directs 
infinite goodness and power? In all cases of difficulty trust him for direction; “acknowledge him in 
all thy ways,” that he may direct thy steps; “commit thy way unto the Lord, and lean not to thine 
own understanding. The race is not to the swift, 
nor the battle to the strong,” but the providence of 
God disposeth all these things. And if we rely 
upon our own wisdom, that will prove a broken 
reed. And as our wisdom is a broken reed, so the 
wisdom of other men. (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p29.1" passage="Isa. xxxi. 1" parsed="|Isa|31|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.31.1">Isa. xxxi. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isa 31:2" id="iii.xix-p29.2" parsed="|Isa|31|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.31.2">2</scripRef>.) God curseth “them that go down into Egypt, and trust to their 
strength and wisdom, but look not to the Holy One 
of Israel, neither seek the Lord: yet he also is 
wise,” saith the prophet.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p30">5. Let us adore the wisdom of God, and say with 
St. Paul, (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p30.1" passage="1 Tim. i. 17" parsed="|1Tim|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.17">1 Tim. i. 17</scripRef>.) “To the only wise God, be 
honour and glory for ever and ever, Amen:” and 
with Daniel, “Blessed be the name of God for ever 
and ever, for wisdom and might are his.” Veneration is the acknowledgment of an infinite excellency 
and perfection. We reverence any extraordinary 
degree of wisdom in men; but the Divine wisdom, 
which is perfect and infinite, is matter of our adoration, and blessing, and praise. Thanksgiving 
respects the benefits we receive; but we bless God 
when we acknowledge any excellency: for as God’s blessing us, is to do us good; so our blessing him, <pb n="414" id="iii.xix-Page_414" />is to speak good of him: as all God’s perfections 
are the objects of our blessing, so more especially 
his wisdom is of our praise; for to praise God is to 
take notice of the wise design and contrivance of 
his goodness and mercy towards us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p31">Before I pass on to the other particulars contained 
in these words, I cannot but take notice, that this 
wise God here spoken of is styled “our Saviour,” 
which some understand of our Saviour Jesus Christ, 
and bring this place as an argument to prove his divinity: and if that were so, it were all one to my purpose, which is in the next place to shew, that glory, 
and majesty, and dominion, and power, belong to the 
Divine Being. But although I would not willingly 
part with any place that may fairly be brought for 
the proof of the divinity of Christ, yet, seeing there 
are so many plain texts in Scripture for the proof of 
it, we have the less reason to stretch doubtful 
places; and that this is so, will appear to any one 
who considers that the title of Saviour is several 
times in Scripture attributed to God the Father; be 
sides that, in a very ancient and authentic copy, we 
find the words read somewhat otherwise, and so as 
to put this out of all controversy, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p31.1">μόνῳ θεῷ σωτῆρι ἡμῶν 
διὰ Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν δόξα</span>, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p32">Having premised thus much for the clearing of 
these words, I shall briefly consider, first, God’s glory and majesty, and then his dominion and sovereignty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p33">First, God’s glory and majesty. By majesty, we 
may understand the greatness, or eminent excellency 
of the Divine nature, which results from his perfections, and whereby the Divine nature is set and 
placed infinitely above all other beings; I say, the 
eminent excellency of the Divine nature, which results <pb n="415" id="iii.xix-Page_415" />from his perfections, more especially from 
those great perfections, his goodness, and wisdom, 
and power, and holiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p34">And his glory is a manifestation of this excellency, and a just acknowledgment and due opinion 
of it. Hence it is, that in Scripture, God is said to be “glorious in power,” and 
“glorious in holiness,” 
and his goodness is called his glory; and here, in 
the text, glory and majesty are ascribed to him 
upon the account of his wisdom and goodness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p35">That these belong to God, I shall prove,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p36">1. From the acknowledgment of natural light. 
The heathens did constantly ascribe greatness to 
God, and that as resulting chiefly from his goodness, as appears by their frequent conjunction of 
these two attributes, goodness and greatness; <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xix-p36.1">opt. 
max.</span></i> were their most familiar titles of the Deity; 
to which I will add that known place of Seneca, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xix-p36.2">Primus deorum cultus est deos credere, dein reddere 
illis majestatem suam, reddere bonitatem, sine qua nulla 
majestas.</span></i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p37">2. From Scripture. It were endless to produce 
all those texts wherein greatness and glory are ascribed to God. I shall mention two or three: (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p37.1" passage="Deut. x. 17" parsed="|Deut|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.10.17">Deut. 
x. 17</scripRef>.) “The Lord is a great God.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p37.2" passage="Ps. xxiv. 10" parsed="|Ps|24|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.24.10">Ps. xxiv. 10</scripRef>.) 
He is called “the King of glory;” (<scripRef passage="Psa 104:1" id="iii.xix-p37.3" parsed="|Ps|104|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.1">civ. 1</scripRef>.) he is said 
to be “clothed with majesty and honour.” “The 
whole earth is full of his glory.” Hither belong all 
those doxologies in the Old and New Testament, 
wherein greatness, and glory, and majesty, are ascribed to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p38">From all which we may learn,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p39">1. What it is that makes a person great and glorious, and what is the way to majesty; viz. real 
worth and excellency, and particularly that kind of <pb n="416" id="iii.xix-Page_416" />excellency which creatures are capable of in a very 
eminent degree, and that is goodness; this is that 
which advanceth a person, and gives him a pre-eminence above all others; this casts a lustre upon a 
man, and makes his face to shine. Aristotle tells 
us, that honour is nothing else but the signification 
of the esteem which we have of a person for his 
goodness; “For, (saith he) to be good, and to do 
good, is the highest glory.” God’s goodness is his 
highest glory; and there is nothing so glorious in 
any creature, as herein to belike God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p40">2. Let us give God the glory which is due to his 
name: “Ascribe ye greatness to our God,” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p40.1" passage="Deut. xxxii. 3" parsed="|Deut|32|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.3">Deut. 
xxxii. 3</scripRef>.) “Give unto the Lord, O ye mighty, give 
unto the Lord glory and power,” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p40.2" passage="Psal. xxix. 1" parsed="|Ps|29|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.29.1">Psal. xxix. 1</scripRef>.) 
The glory and majesty of God calls for our esteem 
and honour, our fear and reverence of him. Thus 
we should glorify God in our spirits, by an inward 
esteem and reverence of his majesty. The thoughts 
of earthly majesty will compose us to reverence; 
how much more should the apprehensions of the 
Divine Majesty strike an awe upon our spirits in all 
our addresses to him! His excellency should make 
us afraid, and keep us from all saucy boldness and 
familiarity with him. Reverence is an acknowledgment of the distance which is between the majesty 
of God, and our meanness. And we should “glorify him in our bodies,” with outward worship and 
adoration; that is, by all external significations of 
reverence and respect; and we should glorify him 
in our lives and actions. The highest glory a creature can give to God, is to endeavour to be like 
him, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xix-p40.3">Satis illos coluit, quisquis imitatus est.</span></i> Seneca. 
Hereby we manifest and shew forth his excellency 
to the world, when we endeavour to be conformed <pb n="417" id="iii.xix-Page_417" />to the Divine perfections. And in case of sin and 
provocation, we are to give glory to God by repentance, which is an acknowledgment of his holiness, 
who hates sin; and of his justice, which will punish 
it; and of the mercy of God, which is ready to pardon it; for it is “the glory 
of God to pass by a provocation.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p41">3. He should take heed of robbing God of his 
glory, by giving it to any creature, by ascribing 
those titles, or that worship, to any creature, which 
is due to God alone. This is the reason which is 
given of the second commandment: “I the Lord am 
a jealous God.” God is jealous of his honour, “and will not give his glory to another, nor his 
praise to graven images,” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p41.1" passage="Isa. xlii. 8" parsed="|Isa|42|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.8">Isa. xlii. 8</scripRef>.) Upon this 
account we find the apostle reproves the idolatry of 
the heathens, because thereby they debased the esteem of God, and did shew they had unworthy 
thoughts of him: (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p41.2" passage="Rom. i. 21" parsed="|Rom|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.21">Rom. i. 21</scripRef>. 23.) “When they knew 
God, they glorified him not as God, but became vain 
in their imaginations: and changed the glory of the 
incorruptible God, into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds and four-footed beasts, 
and creeping things.” Hereby they denied the glorious excellency of the Divine nature; that is, that 
he is a Spirit, and so incapable of being represented 
by any material or sensible image.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p42">Secondly, I come now to speak of the sovereignty 
and dominion of God: in which I shall shew,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p43">1st, What we are to understand by the sovereignty 
and dominion of God. By these we mean the full 
and absolute right, and title, and authority which 
God hath to and over all his creatures, as his creatures, and made by him. And this right results from 
the effects of that goodness, and power, and wisdom, 
whereby all things are and were made; from whence <pb n="418" id="iii.xix-Page_418" />there doth accrue to God a sovereign right and title 
to all his creatures, and a full and absolute authority over them; that is, such a right and authority, 
which doth not depend upon any superior, nor is 
subject and accountable to any, for any thing that he 
does to any of his creatures. And this is that which 
is called <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xix-p43.1">summum imperium</span></i>, because there is no 
power above it to check or control it, and, therefore, 
there can be no greater than this. And it is absolute, because all the creatures have what they have 
from God, and all depend upon his goodness, and 
therefore they owe all possible duty and perpetual 
subjection so long as they continue in being, because 
it is solely by his power and goodness that they continue; and, therefore, whatever right or title any one 
can pretend to any person or thing, that God hath to 
all things; in <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xix-p43.2">Deo omnes tituli, omnia jura concurrunt</span></i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p44">So that sovereignty and dominion signifies a full 
right, and title, and propriety in all his creatures, 
and an absolute authority over them, to govern 
them and dispose of them, and deal with them in any 
way he pleaseth, that is not contrary to his essential 
dignity and perfection, or repugnant to the natural 
state and condition of the creature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p45">And for our better understanding of this, and the 
preventing of mistakes, which men are apt to fall 
into about the sovereignty of God, I will shew,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p46">I. Wherein it doth not consist. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p47">II. Wherein it doth consist. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p48">I. Wherein it doth not consist.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p49">1. Not in a right to gratify and delight himself in 
the extreme misery of innocent and undeserving 
creatures: I say, not in a right; for the right that 
God hath in his creatures, is founded in the benefits he hath conferred upon them, and the obligations <pb n="419" id="iii.xix-Page_419" />they have to him upon that account. Now, 
there is none, who, because he hath done a benefit, 
can have, by virtue of that, a right to do a greater 
evil than the good which he hath done amounts to; 
and I think it next to madness, to doubt whether 
extreme and eternal misery be not a greater evil than 
simple being is a good. I know they call it physical goodness; but I do not understand how any 
thing is the better for being called by a hard name. 
For what can there be that is good or desirable in 
being, when it only serves to be a foundation of the 
greatest and most lasting misery? and we may 
safely say, that the just God will never challenge 
more than an equitable right. God doth not claim 
any such sovereignty to himself, as to crush and oppress innocent creatures 
without a cause, and to make them miserable without a provocation. And because 
it seems some have been very apt to entertain such groundless jealousies and unworthy 
thoughts of God, he hath given us his oath to 
assure us of the contrary. “As I live, saith the 
Lord, I have no pleasure in the death of a sinner, 
but rather that he should turn and live.” So far is 
he from taking pleasure in the misery and ruin of 
innocent creatures, that in case of sin and provocation, he would be much rather pleased, if sinners 
would, by repentance, avoid and escape his justice, 
than that they should fall under it. The good God 
cannot be glorified or pleased in doing evil to any, 
where justice doth not require it; nothing is further 
from infinite goodness, than to rejoice in evil. We account him a tyrant and a monster of men, and of a 
devilish temper, that can do so; and we cannot do 
a greater injury to the good God, than to paint him 
out after such a horrid and deformed manner.</p><pb n="420" id="iii.xix-Page_420" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p50">2. The sovereignty of God doth not consist in 
imposing laws upon his creatures, which are impossible either to be understood or observed by them. 
For this would not only be contrary to the dignity 
of the Divine nature, but contradict the nature of a 
reasonable creature, which, in reason, cannot be 
obliged by any power to impossibilities.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p51">3. The sovereignty of God doth not consist in a liberty to 
tempt men to evil, or by any inevitable decree to necessitate them to sin, or effectually to 
procure the sins of men, and to punish them for them. 
For as this would be contrary to the holiness, and 
justice, and goodness of God, so to the nature of a 
reasonable creature, who cannot be guilty or deserve punishment for what it cannot help. And men 
cannot easily have a blacker thought of God, than 
to imagine that he hath, from all eternity, carried 
on a secret design to circumvent the greatest part 
of men into destruction, and underhand to draw 
men into a plot against heaven, that by this unworthy practice he may raise a revenue of glory 
to his justice. There is no generous and good man, 
but would spit in that man’s face, that should 
charge him with such a design; and if they who are but very drops of goodness, 
in comparison of God, the infinite ocean of goodness, would take it for such a 
reproach, shall we attribute that to the best Being in the world, which we would 
detest and abominate in ourselves?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p52">II. Wherein the sovereignty of God doth consist.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p53">1. In a right to dispose of, and deal with, his creatures in any way that doth not contradict the essential perfections of God, and the natural condition of the creature.</p>

<pb n="421" id="iii.xix-Page_421" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p54">2. In a right to impose what laws he pleaseth upon 
his creatures, whether natural and reasonable; or 
positive, of trial of obedience, provided they contradict not the nature of God, or of the creature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p55">3. In a right to inflict due and deserved punishment in a case of provocation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p56">4. In a right to afflict any of his creatures, so the 
evil he inflicts be short of the benefits he hath conferred on them; yea, and farther in a right when he 
pleaseth to annihilate the creature, and turn it out 
of being, if it should so seem good to him, though 
that creature have not offended him; because what 
he gave was his own, and he may, without injury, 
take it away again when he pleaseth. In these the 
sovereignty of God consists; and if there be any 
thing else that can be reconciled with the essential 
perfections of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p57">2dly, For the proof and confirmation of this. 
This is universally acknowledged by the heathens, 
that God is “the Lord and Sovereign of the world, 
and of all creatures.” Hence, Plato calls him 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p57.1">τῶν πάντων ἡγεμόνα</span>; 
and Tully, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xix-p57.2">omnium rerum Dominum</span></i>, “Lord of all;” and this the Scripture doth every 
where attribute to him, calling him “Lord of all, 
King of kings, and Lord of lords;” to which we 
may refer all those doxologies, in which power, 
and dominion, and authority are ascribed to God. 
I will only mention that eminent confession of Nebuchadnezzar, a great king, who, when his understanding came to him, was forced to acknowledge, 
that God was “the Most High,” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p57.3" passage="Dan. iv. 34" parsed="|Dan|4|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.4.34">Dan. iv. 34</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Dan 4:35" id="iii.xix-p57.4" parsed="|Dan|4|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.4.35">35</scripRef>.) 
I infer,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p58">First, negatively, We cannot, from the sovereignty 
of God, infer a right to do any thing that is unsuitable to the perfection of his nature; and consequently, <pb n="422" id="iii.xix-Page_422" />
that we are to rest satisfied with such a notion of dominion and sovereignty in God, as doth 
not plainly and directly contradict all the notions 
that we have of justice and goodness: nay, it would 
be little less than a horrid and dreadful blasphemy, 
to say that God can, out of his sovereign will and 
pleasure, do any thing that contradicts the nature 
of God, and the essential perfections of the Deity; 
or to imagine that the pleasure and will of the holy, 
and just, and good God, is not always regulated 
and determined by the essential and indispensable 
laws of goodness, and holiness, and righteousness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p59">Secondly, positively; We may infer from the sovereignty and dominion of God,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p60">1. That we ought to own and acknowledge God 
for our lord and sovereign, who, by creating us, and 
giving us all that we have, did create to himself a 
right in us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p61">2. That we owe to him the utmost possibility of 
our love, to “love him with all our hearts, and 
souls, and strength;” because the souls that we 
have he gave us; and that we are in a capacity to 
love him, is his gift; and when we render these to 
him, we do but give him of his own.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p62">3. We owe to him all imaginable subjection, and 
observance, and obedience; and are with all diligence, to the utmost of our endeavours, to conform ourselves to his will, and to those laws which 
he hath imposed upon us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p63">4. In case of offence and disobedience, we are, 
without murmuring, to submit to what he shall inflict upon us, “to accept of the punishment of our 
iniquity,” and “patiently to bear the indignation of 
the Lord,” because we have sinned against him, 
who is our Lord and Sovereign.</p>

<pb n="423" id="iii.xix-Page_423" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXXXVI. The Wisdom of God in the Creation of the World." prev="iii.xix" next="iii.xxi" id="iii.xx">
<h2 id="iii.xx-p0.1">SERMON CXXXVI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xx-p0.2">THE WISDOM OF GOD IN THE CREATION OF THE WORLD.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xx-p1"><i>O Lord, how manifold are thy works! in wisdom hast thou made them all</i>.—<scripRef passage="Psa 104:24" id="iii.xx-p1.1" parsed="|Ps|104|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.24"><span class="sc" id="iii.xx-p1.2">Psalm</span> civ. 24</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xx-p2">I AM treating of the attributes and properties of 
God, particularly those which relate to the Divine 
understanding, which I told you are his knowledge 
and wisdom. I have finished the first, the knowledge of God. The last day I spake concerning the 
wisdom of God in general; but there are three eminent arguments and famous instances of God’s wisdom, which I have reserved for a more large and 
particular handling. The wisdom of God shines 
forth in the creation of the world, in the government 
of it, and in the redemption of mankind by Jesus 
Christ. Of these three I shall speak severally.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p3">I begin with the first, the argument of God’s wisdom, which the creation doth furnish us withal. 
In this visible frame of the world, which we behold 
with our eyes, which way soever we look, we are 
encountered with ocular demonstrations of the wisdom of God. What the apostle saith of the power 
of God is true likewise of his wisdom: (Rom. i, 20.) “The invisible things of him from the creation of 
the world are clearly seen, being understood by the 
things that are made, even his eternal power and 
godhead:” so the eternal wisdom of God is under 
stood by the things which are made. Now the <pb n="424" id="iii.xx-Page_424" />creation is an argument of the wisdom of God, as it 
is an effect of admirable counsel and wisdom. As 
any curious work or rare engine doth argue the wit 
of the artificer; so the variety, and order, and regularity, and fitness of the works of God, argue the 
infinite wisdom of Him who made them; a work so beautiful and magnificent, such 
a stately pile, as heaven and earth is, so curious in the several pieces of it, 
so harmonious in all its parts, every part so fitted to the service of the 
whole, and each part for the service of another; is not this a plain argument 
that there was infinite wisdom in the contrivance of this frame?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p4">Now I shall endeavour to prove to you, that this 
frame of things, which we see with our eyes, which 
we call the world or the creation, is contrived after 
the best manner, and hath upon it evident impressions of counsel and wisdom. I grant the wisdom 
of God is infinite, and that many of the ends and 
designs of his wisdom are “unsearchable, and past 
finding out,” both in the works of creation and providence; and, that “though a wise man seek to 
find out the work of God from the beginning to the 
end, he shall not be able to do it;” and we shall 
never be able to exhaust all the various wisdom and 
contrivance which is in the works of God; though 
the oftener and the nearer we meditate upon them, 
the more we shall see to admire in them; the more 
we study this book of the creation, the more we 
shall be astonished at the wisdom of the Author: 
but this doth not hinder but that we may discover 
something of the wisdom of God, though it be in 
finite. As the effects of infinite power may fall 
under our senses, so the designs of infinite wisdom 
may fall under our reason and understanding; and <pb n="425" id="iii.xx-Page_425" />when things appear to our best reason plainly 
to be ordered for the best, and the greatest advantages of the world and mankind, so far as we are 
able to judge; and if they had been otherwise, as 
they might have been a hundred thousand ways, 
they would not have been so well; we ought to conclude, that things are thus, and not otherwise, is the 
result of wisdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p5">Now the wisdom of God in the creation will appear by considering the works of God. Those who 
have studied nature, can discourse these things more 
exactly and particularly. It would require perfect 
skill in astronomy, to declare the motions and order 
of heavenly bodies; and in anatomy, to read lectures of the rare contrivance of the bodies of living 
creatures. But this, as it is beyond my ability, so 
it would probably be above most of your capacities; therefore, I shall content 
myself with some general and more obvious instances of the Divine wisdom, which 
shines forth so clear in his works, that “he that runs may read it.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p6">1. I shall take a short survey of the several parts 
of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p7">2. Single out man, the masterpiece of the visible 
creation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p8">1. If we survey the world, and travel over the 
several parts of it in our thoughts, we shall find that 
all things in it are made with the greatest exactness, 
ranged in the most beautiful order, and serve the 
wisest and best ends.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p9">If we look up to heaven, and take notice only 
there of that which is most visible, the sun, you see 
how, by the wise order and constancy of its course, 
it makes day and night, winter and summer. This 
the Psalmist takes notice of: (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p9.1" passage="Psal. xix. 1" parsed="|Ps|19|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.1">Psal. xix. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Psal 19:2" id="iii.xx-p9.2" parsed="|Ps|19|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.2">2</scripRef>.) “The <pb n="426" id="iii.xx-Page_426" />heavens declare the glory of God; and the firmament sheweth his handy-work. Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night sheweth knowledge.” It may easily be imagined, many ways, how 
the sun might have had another course in reference 
to the earth; but no man can devise any other, that 
should not be very much to the prejudice of the 
world; so that this being the best, it is an argument that wisdom had the ordering and disposing 
of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p10">If we look down to the earth, we shall see gods 
ascending and descending; I mean clear representations of Divine wisdom in the treasures that are 
hid in the bowels of it, and those fruits that grow 
upon the surface of it. What vast heaps, and what 
variety of useful materials and minerals, are scattered up and down in the earth as one would think 
with a careless hand, but yet so wisely dispersed, as is 
most proper for the necessities and uses of several 
countries! Look upon the surface of the earth, and 
you shall find it clothed and adorned with plants 
of various and admirable frame, and beauty, and 
usefulness. Look upon the vast ocean, and there 
you may see the wisdom of God in bridling and 
restraining that unruly element—I mean, in sinking 
it below the earth; whereas the water might have 
been above and covered the earth, and then the 
earth had been in a great measure useless, and 
incapable of those inhabitants which now possess it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p11">Look again upon the earth, and in the air and 
sea, and you shall find all these inhabited, and furnished with great store of living creatures of several kinds, wonderfully made in the frame of their 
bodies, endowed with strong inclination to increase <pb n="427" id="iii.xx-Page_427" />their kinds, and with a natural affection and care 
towards their young ones; and every kind of these 
creatures armed either with strength or wit to oppose their enemy, or swiftness to fly from him, or 
strong holds to secure themselves. But the creation is a vast field, in which we may easily lose 
ourselves. I shall therefore call home our wandering 
thoughts; for we need not go out of ourselves for 
a proof of Divine wisdom. I shall therefore,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p12">2. Select the choicest piece of it, man, who is the 
top and perfection of this visible world. What is 
said of the elephant, or behemoth, (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p12.1" passage="Job xl. 19" parsed="|Job|40|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.40.19">Job xl. 19</scripRef>.) in 
respect of the vast bigness and strength of his body, 
is only absolutely true of man, that he is <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xx-p12.2">divini 
opificii caput</span></i>, “the chief of the ways of God, and 
upon earth there is none like him.” Man is <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xx-p12.3">mundi utriusque nexus</span></i>, “the bond of both worlds,” as 
Scaliger calls him, in whom the world of bodies, 
and the world of spirits, do meet and unite; for 
in respect to his body, he is related to this visible 
world, and is of the earth; but in respect of his soul, 
he is allied to heaven, and descended from above. 
We have looked above us, and beneath us, and 
about us, upon the several representations of God’s wisdom, and the several parts of the creation; but 
we have not yet considered the best piece of the visible world, which we may speak of, without flattery 
of ourselves, and to the praise of our Maker. God, 
when he had made the world, “he made man after 
his own image.” When he had finished the other 
part of the creation, he was pleased to set up this 
picture of himself in it, as a memorial of the work 
man. Now we shall a little more particularly consider this piece of God’s workmanship, being it is 
better known and more familiar to us, as it is more <pb n="428" id="iii.xx-Page_428" />excellent than the rest, and, consequently, a higher 
instance of the Divine wisdom. It is observed by 
some, that, concerning the parts of the creation, God 
speaks the word, “Let there be light,” and “Let 
there be a firmament, and there was so:” but when 
he comes to make man, he doth, as it were, deliberate, and enter into 
consultation about him. “And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our 
likeness; and let him have dominion;” (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p12.4" passage="Gen. i. 26" parsed="|Gen|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.26">Gen. i. 26</scripRef>.) 
as if man, above all the rest, were the effect and 
result of Divine wisdom, and the creature of his 
counsel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p13">Man may be considered either in himself, and in 
respect of the parts of which he consists, soul and 
body; or with relation to the universe, and other 
parts of the creation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p14">1. Consider him in himself, as compounded of 
soul and body. Consider man in his outward and 
worse part, and you shall find that to be admirable, 
even to astonishment; in respect of which, the 
Psalmist cries out, (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p14.1" passage="Psal. cxxxix. 14" parsed="|Ps|39|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.39.14">Psal. cxxxix. 14</scripRef>.) “I am fearfully and wonderfully made: marvellous are thy 
works; and that my soul knoweth right well.” The 
frame of our bodies is so curiously wrought, and 
every part of it so full of miracle, that Galen (who 
was otherwise backward enough to the belief of a 
God), when he had anatomized man’s body, and 
carefully surveyed the frame of it, viewed the fitness 
and usefulness of every part of it, and the many several intentions of every little vein, and bone, and muscle, and the beauty of the whole; he fell into a pang 
of devotion, and wrote a hymn to his Creator. And 
those excellent books of his, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xx-p14.2">De Usu Partium</span></i>, “of 
the usefulness and convenient contrivance of every 
part of the body,” are a most exact demonstration <pb n="429" id="iii.xx-Page_429" />of the Divine wisdom, which appears in the make 
of our body; of which books, Gassendus saith, the 
whole work is writ with a kind of enthusiasm. The 
wisdom of God, in the frame of our bodies, very 
much appears by a curious consideration of the several parts of it; but that requiring a very accurate 
skill in anatomy, I choose rather wholly to forbear 
it, than by my unskilfulness to be injurious to the 
Divine wisdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p15">But this <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xx-p15.1">domicilium corporis</span></i>, “the house of our 
body,” though it be indeed a curious piece, yet it 
is nothing to the noble inhabitant that dwells in it. 
The cabinet, though it be exquisitely wrought, and 
very rich; yet it comes infinitely short in value of 
the jewel, that is hid and laid up in it. How does 
the glorious faculty of reason and understanding 
exalt us above the rest of the creatures! Nature 
hath not made that particular provision for man, 
which it hath made for other creatures, because it 
hath provided for him in general, in giving him a 
mind and reason. Man is not born clothed, nor 
armed with any considerable weapon for defence; 
but he hath reason and understanding to provide 
these things for himself; and this alone excels all 
the advantages of other creatures: he can keep 
himself warmer and safer; he can foresee dangers, 
and provide against them; he can provide weapons that are better than horns, and teeth, and 
paws, and, by the advantage of his reason, is too 
hard for all other creatures, and can defend himself 
against their violence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p16">If we consider the mind of man yet nearer, how 
many arguments of divinity are there in it! That 
there should be at once in our understandings distinct comprehensions of such variety of objects; <pb n="430" id="iii.xx-Page_430" />that it should pass in its thoughts from heaven to 
earth in a moment, and retain the memory of things 
past, and take a prospect of the future, and look 
forward as far as eternity! Because we are familiar 
to ourselves, we cannot be strange and wonderful to 
ourselves; but the great miracle of the world is the 
mind of man, and the contrivance of it an eminent 
instance of God’s wisdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p17">2. Consider man with relation to the universe, 
and you shall find the wisdom of God doth appear, 
in that all things are made so useful for man, who 
was designed to be the chief inhabitant of this visible 
world, the guest whom God designed principally to 
entertain in this house which he built. Not that 
we are to think, that God hath so made all things 
for man, that he hath not made them at all for himself, and possibly for many other uses than we can 
imagine; for we much overvalue ourselves, if we 
think them to be only for us; and we diminish the 
wisdom of God, in restraining it to one end: but the 
chief and principal end of many things is the use 
and service of man; and in reference to this end, 
you shall find that God hath made abundant and 
wise provision.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p18">More particularly we will consider man, 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p19">1. In his natural capacity as a part of the world. 
How many things are there in the world for the ser 
vice and pleasure, for the use and delight of man, 
which, if man were not in the world, would be of 
little use? Man is by nature a contemplative creature, and God has furnished him with many objects 
to exercise his understanding upon, which would be 
so far useless and lost, if man were not. Who should 
observe the motions of the stars, and the courses of 
those heavenly bodies, and all the wonders of nature? <pb n="431" id="iii.xx-Page_431" />Who should pry into the secret virtues of plants, 
and other natural things, if there were not in the 
world a creature endowed with reason and understanding? Would the beasts of the field study astronomy, or turn chymists, and try experiments in nature?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p20">What variety of beautiful plants and flowers is 
there! which can be imagined to be of little other 
use but for the pleasure of man. And if man had 
not been, they would have lost their grace, and been 
trod down by the beasts of the field, without pity 
or observation; they would not have made them 
into garlands and nosegays. How many sorts of 
fruits are there which grow upon high trees, out of 
the reach of beasts! and, indeed, they take no plea 
sure in them. What would all the vast bodies of 
trees have served for, if man had not been to build 
with them, and make dwellings of them? Of what 
use would all the mines of metal have been, and of 
coal, and the quarries of stone? would the mole 
have admired the fine gold? would the beasts of the forest have built themselves 
palaces, or would they have made fires in their dens?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p21">2. Consider man in his geographical capacity, as 
I may call it, in relation to his habitation in this or 
that climate or country. The wisdom of God hath 
so ordered things, that the necessities of every 
country are supplied one way or other. Egypt hath 
no rains; but the river Nil us overflows it, and 
makes it fruitful. Under the line, where there are 
excessive heats, every day there are constant gales 
and breezes of cool wind, to fan and refresh the 
scorched inhabitants. The hotter countries are 
furnished with materials for silk, a light clothing; 
we that are cooler here in England, with materials <pb n="432" id="iii.xx-Page_432" />for cloth, a warmer clothing; Russia and Muscovy, 
which are extreme cold, are provided with warm 
furs and skins of beasts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p22">3. Consider man in his capacity of commerce and 
intercourse. Man is a sociable creature; besides 
the advantages of commerce with remoter nations, 
for supplying every country with those conveniences 
and commodities, which each doth peculiarly afford. And here the wisdom of God does plainly 
appear, in disposing the sea into several parts of 
the world, for the more speedy commerce and intercourse of several nations. Now if every country 
had brought forth all commodities, that had been 
needless and superfluous, because they might have 
been had without commerce; besides that, the great 
encouragement of intercourse among nations, which 
is so agreeable to human nature, would have been 
taken away: if every country had been, as now it 
is, destitute of many things other countries have, 
and there had been no sea to give an opportunity of 
traffic, the world had been very defective as to the 
use of man. Now here appears the wisdom of God, 
that the world, and all things in it, are contrived for 
the best.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p23">Thus I have endeavoured to do something to 
ward the displaying of God’s wisdom in the workmanship of the world, although I am very sensible 
how much I have been mastered and oppressed by 
the greatness and weight of so noble an argument. 
For “who can declare the works of God! and who 
can shew forth all his praise!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p24">The use I shall make of what has been said, shall 
be in three particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p25">1. This confutes the Epicureans, who impute the 
world, and this orderly and beautiful frame of things <pb n="433" id="iii.xx-Page_433" />to chance. Those things which are the proper 
effects of counsel, and bear the plain impression of 
wisdom upon them, ought not to be attributed to 
chance. What a madness is it to grant all things to 
be as well made, as if the wisest agent upon counsel 
and design had contrived them; and yet to ascribe 
them to chance! Now he that denies things to be 
so wisely framed, must pick holes in the creation, 
and shew some fault and irregularity in the frame 
of things, which no man ever yet pretended to do. 
Did ever any anatomist pretend to shew how the 
body of man might have been better contrived, and 
fitter for the uses of a reasonable creature, than it 
is? or any astronomer to rectify the course of the 
sun? As for the extravagant and blasphemous 
speech of Alphonsus, “That if he had stood at 
God’s elbow when he made the world, he could 
have told him how to have made it better;” besides 
his pride, it shews nothing but his ignorance; that 
he built his astronomy upon a false hypothesis, as 
is generally believed now by the learned in that 
science; and no wonder he found fault with the 
world, when he mistook the frame of it: but those 
who have been most versed in nature, and have 
most pried into the secrets of it, have most admired the workmanship both of the great world, 
and the less.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p26">But if we must suppose the world to be as well 
made as wisdom could contrive it, which is gene 
rally granted, it is a monstrous folly to impute it 
to chance. A man might better say, Archimedes 
did not make any of his engines by skill, but by 
chance: and might more easily maintain, that Cardinal Richlieu did not manage affairs by any arts or 
policy; but they fell out by mere chance. What <pb n="434" id="iii.xx-Page_434" />pitiful shifts is Epicurus put to, when the best account he can give of the world is this:—“That 
matter always was, and the parts of it, in motion, 
and after a great many trials, the parts of matter at 
length hampered themselves in this fortunate order wherein they now are; that men, at first, grew 
out of the earth, were nourished by the navel-string, 
and when they were strong enough, broke loose 
and weaned themselves; that the nostrils were made 
by the waters making themselves a passage out of 
the body; and the stomach and bowels by the waters forcing a passage downward; that the members 
of the body were not made for those uses for which 
they serve, but chanced to be so, and the uses afterwards found out.” Is it worth the while to advance such senseless opinions as these, to deny the 
wisdom of God? Is it not much easier, and more 
reasonable to say, that the wisdom of God made all 
these things, than to trouble ourselves to imagine 
how all things should happen thus conveniently by 
chance? Did you ever know any great work, in 
which there was variety of parts, and an orderly 
disposition of them required, done by chance, and 
without the direction of wisdom and counsel? How 
long time might a man take to jumble a set of four 
and twenty letters together, before they would fall 
out to be an exact poem: yea, or to make a book 
of tolerable sense, though but in prose? How long 
might a man sprinkle oil and colours upon canvas, 
with a careless hand, before this would produce the 
exact picture of a man? And is a man easier made 
by chance than his picture? He that tells me that 
this great and curious frame of the world was made by chance, I could much more believe him if he 
should tell me that Henry the Seventh’s chapel in <pb n="435" id="iii.xx-Page_435" />Westminster was not built by any mortal man, but 
the stones did grow in those forms into which they 
seem to us to be cut and graven; that the stones, 
and timber, and iron, and brass, and all the other 
materials came thither by chance, and upon a day 
met all happily together, and put themselves into 
that delicate order, in which we see them so close 
compacted, that it must be a great chance that parts 
them again. Now, is it not much easier to imagine 
how a skilful workman should raise a building, 
and hew timber, and stones, than how that variety 
of materials, which is required to a great and 
stately building, should meet together all of a just 
bigness, and exactly fitted, and by chance take their 
places, and range themselves into that order? I insist the longer upon this, because I am sensible how 
much atheism hath gained in this age.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p27">2. Let us admire, and adore, and praise the wisdom of God, “who hath established the world by 
his wisdom, and stretched out the heavens by his 
understanding; who hath made all things in number, weight, and measure;” that is, by exact wisdom. The wise works of God are the proper 
object of our praise; and this is a day proper for the 
work of praise and thanksgiving. Now under the 
gospel, since Christ was clearly revealed, we have 
new matter of praise and thanksgiving; but as God 
has given us Christ, so he hath given us our beings. 
We are not so to remember our Redeemer, as to 
forget our Creator. The goodness, and power, and 
wisdom of God, which appears in the creation of 
the world, ought still to be matter of admiration 
and praise to Christians. It is a great fault and 
neglect among Christians, that they are not more 
taken up with the works of God, and the contemplation <pb n="436" id="iii.xx-Page_436" />of the wisdom which shines forth in them. 
We are apt enough to admire other things, little 
toys; but we overlook this vast curious engine of 
the world, and the great Artificer of all things. It 
was truly said by one, that most men are so stupid 
and inconsiderate, as to admire the works of a 
painter or a carver more than the works of God. 
There are many that have bestowed more eloquence 
in the praise of a curious picture, or an exact building, than ever they did upon this noble and exquisite frame of the world, or any of the other works 
of God. We can admire the wisdom, and design, 
and skill of petty artists, and little engineers; but 
here is wisdom in the beauty and order of the creation. Did we love God, and take pleasure in the 
effects of his wisdom and power, we should be 
more in the contemplation of them. (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p27.1" passage="Psal. cxi. 2" parsed="|Ps|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.11.2">Psal. cxi. 2</scripRef>.) “The works of the Lord are great, sought out of 
all them that have pleasure therein:” let us then 
say with the Psalmist, “O Lord, how manifold are 
thy works! in wisdom hast thou made them all; the 
earth is full of thy riches,” &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p28">More particularly let us, with a humble thank 
fulness, admire the wisdom which hath made and 
disposed all things so fitly for our use and service, 
and with so merciful a respect to us: the light and 
influence of heaven; the beasts and the fruits of the 
earth. We find the Psalmist often praising God 
upon this account, (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p28.1" passage="Psal. cxxxvi. 4" parsed="|Ps|36|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.36.4">Psal. cxxxvi. 4</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Psal 136:5" id="iii.xx-p28.2" parsed="|Ps|136|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.136.5">5</scripRef>, &amp;c.) The wisdom which hath framed these bodies of ours, (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p28.3" passage="Psal. cxxxix. 14-16" parsed="|Ps|39|14|39|16" osisRef="Bible:Ps.39.14-Ps.39.16">Psal. 
cxxxix. 14-16</scripRef>.) Which hath endowed us with 
knowledge and understanding. Elihu complains, 
that men were apt to overlook these great blessings 
of God. (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p28.4" passage="Job xxxv. 10-12" parsed="|Job|35|10|35|12" osisRef="Bible:Job.35.10-Job.35.12">Job xxxv. 10-12</scripRef>.) “But none saith, 
Where is God my Maker, who gives songs in the <pb n="437" id="iii.xx-Page_437" />night? who teacheth us more than the beasts of the earth, and 
maketh us wiser than the fowls of heaven? There they cry, but none giveth 
answer, because of the pride of evil men.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p29">3. Use. Trust the wisdom of God, which made 
the world, to govern it, and the affairs of it; and the wisdom which hath framed 
thy body in so curious and exquisite a manner, and formed thy spirit with in 
thee, and hath made so many creatures with reference to thy necessity and comfort, trust him for 
thy future provision. (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p29.1" passage="Matt. vi. 25" parsed="|Matt|6|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.25">Matt. vi. 25</scripRef>.) “I say unto 
you, Take no thought for your lives, what ye shall 
eat,” &amp;c. “Is not the life more than meat? and the 
body than raiment?” He hath given us our souls; 
he hath breathed into us the breath of life, and 
made these bodies without our care and thought; 
he hath done the greater, will he not do the less? 
When thou art ready anxiously and solicitously to 
say, What shall I do for the necessaries of life? consider whence thou didst receive thy life; who made 
this body of thine; thou mayest be assured, that the 
wisdom which hath created these, considered how 
to supply them; the wisdom of God knew that you 
would want all these, and hath accordingly provided for them, therefore “fear not.”</p>

<pb n="438" id="iii.xx-Page_438" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXXXVII. The Wisdom of God in His Providence." prev="iii.xx" next="iii.xxii" id="iii.xxi">
<h2 id="iii.xxi-p0.1">SERMON CXXXVII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxi-p0.2">THE WISDOM OF GOD IN HIS PROVIDENCE.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xxi-p1"><i>Casting all your care upon him, for he careth for 
you</i>.—<scripRef passage="1Peter 5:7" id="iii.xxi-p1.1" parsed="|1Pet|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.7">1 <span class="sc" id="iii.xxi-p1.2">Peter</span> v. 7</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxi-p2">AMONGST the several duties which, towards the 
conclusion of this Epistle, the apostle exhorts Christians to, this is one not to be over-much solicitous 
and concerned about what may befal us, but to 
refer ourselves to the providence of God, which 
takes care of us. In speaking to this argument, I 
shall,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p3">I. Consider the nature of the duty here required, 
which is, to cast our care upon God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p4">II. The argument used to persuade us to it: because he careth for us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p5">I. For the nature of the duty here required. The 
word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxi-p5.1">μέριμνα</span> signifies an anxious care about events, 
a care that is accompanied with trouble and disquiet of mind about what may befal us; about the 
good that we hope for and desire, or about the evil 
which we fear may come upon us. This the apostle exhorts us to throw off; and to leave to the 
providence of God, and his care, all those events which we are apt to be so 
solicitous and disquieted about. The expression seems to be taken out of <scripRef id="iii.xxi-p5.2" passage="Psal. lv. 22" parsed="|Ps|55|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.55.22">Psal. 
lv. 22</scripRef>. “Cast thy burden upon the Lord, and he shall sustain thee.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p6">Now that we may not mistake our duty in this 
matter, I shall shew what is not here meant by <pb n="439" id="iii.xxi-Page_439" />casting all our care upon God; and then, what is 
meant by it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p7">The apostle cloth not here intend to take men off 
from a provident care and diligence about the concernments of this life; this is not only contrary to 
reason, but to many express precepts and passages 
of Scripture, wherein diligence is recommended to 
us, and the blessing of God, and the good success 
of our affairs promised thereto; wherein we are 
commanded to provide for those of our family, 
which cannot be done without some sort of care; 
and wherein slothfulness and negligence are condemned and threatened with poverty; so that this 
is not to cast our care upon God, to take no care 
of ourselves, to use no diligence and endeavour for 
the obtaining of the good which we desire, and the 
prevention of the evil we fear; this is to tempt the 
providence of God, and to cast that burthen upon 
him, which he expects we should bear ourselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p8">But by casting our care upon God, the apostle intends these 
two things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p9">1. That after all prudent care and diligence have 
been used by us, we should not be farther solicitous, 
nor trouble ourselves about the event of things, 
which, when we have done all we can, will be out 
of our power. And this, certainly, is our Saviour’s meaning, when he bids us “take no care for the 
morrow.” When we have done what is fit for us for 
the present to do, we should not disquiet and torment ourselves about the issue and event of things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p10">2. Casting our care upon God, implies, that we 
should refer the issue of things to his providence, 
which is continually vigilant over us, and knows 
how to dispose all things to the best; entirely confiding in his wisdom and goodness, that he will order <pb n="440" id="iii.xxi-Page_440" />all things for our good, and in that confidence 
resolving to rest satisfied and contented with the 
disposals of his providence, whatever they be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p11">You see, then, the nature of the duty which the 
apostle here exhorts to; viz. That after all prudent 
care and diligence have been used on our parts, we 
should not be disquieted in our minds about the 
event of things, but leave them to God, who hath 
the care of us, and of all our concernments. Which 
is the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p12">II. Second thing I proposed to speak to, and 
which I intend chiefly to insist upon; viz. The 
argument which the apostle here useth to persuade 
us to this duty, of casting all our care upon God, 
because it is he that careth for us: and this implies in it these two things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p13">1. In general, that the providence of God governs 
the world, and concerns itself in the affairs of men, 
and disposeth of all events that happen to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p14">2. More particularly, that this providence is peculiarly concerned for good men, and that he takes 
a special care of them and their concerns; “He 
careth for you.” The apostle speaks this to them, 
not only as men, but as Christians. And thus the 
Psalmist, from whom these words seem to be taken, 
does apply and limit this promise; “Cast thy burden upon the Lord, and he shall sustain thee; he shall never suffer the 
righteous to be moved.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p15">1. That God taketh care of us, implies in general, that the providence of God governs the 
world, and concerns itself in the affairs of men, 
and disposeth of all events that happen to us. I 
shall not now enter upon a large proof of the providence of God; that is too large and intricate an 
argument for a short discourse, and hath a great <pb n="441" id="iii.xxi-Page_441" />deal of nicety and difficulty in it; and though it be 
a fundamental principle of religion, and hath been 
almost generally entertained and believed by mankind, and that upon very good reason; yet because 
the vindication of many particular appearances of 
Providence does, in a great measure, depend upon a 
full view and comprehension of the whole design, 
therefore we must necessarily refer ourselves for full 
satisfaction, as to several difficulties and objections, 
to the other world, when we shall see God’s works, 
together with the relation of every part to the whole 
design, and then many particular passages, which 
may now seem odd and crooked, as we look upon 
them by themselves, will, in relation to the whole, 
appear to have a great deal of reason and regularity 
in them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p16">Therefore I shall at present only briefly, and in 
the general shew that it is very credible, that there 
is a wise Providence that governs the world, and interests itself in the affairs of men, and disposeth of 
all events which happen to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p17">And I desire it may be observed in the entrance 
upon this argument, that the handling of this question concerning Providence, doth suppose the being 
of God, and that he made the world, as principles 
already known and granted, before we come to dispute of his providence; for it would be vain to argue about the providence of God, with those who 
question his being, and whether the world was 
made by him: but supposing these two principles, 
I that God is, and that he made the world, it is very 
i credible that he should take care of the government 
of it, and especially of one of the noblest parts of 
it, the race of mankind. For we cannot believe, 
I that he, who employed so much power and wisdom <pb n="442" id="iii.xxi-Page_442" />in the raising of this great and magnificent pile, and 
furnishing every part of it with such variety of 
creatures, so exquisitely and so wisely fitted for the 
use and service of one another, should, so soon as 
he had perfected it, forsake his own workmanship, 
and take no further care of it; especially considering that it is no trouble and disquiet to him, either 
to take notice of what is done here below, or to interpose for the regulating of any disorders that may 
happen; for infinite knowledge, and wisdom, and 
power, can do this with all imaginable ease, knows 
all things, and can do all things, without any disturbance of its own happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p18">And this hath always been the common apprehension of mankind, that God knows all things, and 
observes every thing that is done in the world, and, 
when he pleaseth, interposes in the affairs of it. It 
is true, indeed, the Epicureans did deny that God 
either made the world or governs it; and, therefore, wise men always doubted whether they did indeed 
believe the being of God, or not; but being unwilling to incur the danger of so odious an opinion, 
they were content, for fashion sake, to own his being, 
provided they might take away the best and most 
substantial arguments for the proof of it. The rest 
of the philosophers owned a Providence, at least a 
general Providence, that took care of great and 
more important matters, but did not descend to a 
constant and particular care of every person, and 
every little event belonging to them: <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxi-p18.1">Interdum curiosus singulorum</span></i>, says Tully; “Now and then, when 
he pleases, he takes care of particular persons, 
and their lesser concernments;” but many of them 
thought that God did generally neglect the smaller 
and more inconsiderable affairs of the world, <span lang="LA" id="iii.xxi-p18.2"><i>Dii </i>
<pb n="443" id="iii.xxi-Page_443" /><i>minora negligunt neque agellos singulorum et viticulas 
persequuntur</i></span>, “The gods overlook smaller matters, 
and do not mind every man’s little field and vine.” 
Such imperfect apprehensions had they of the providence of God. And though they would seem 
hereby to consult the dignity and ease of the Deity, 
by exempting him from the care and trouble of 
lesser matters, yet, in truth and reality, they cast a 
dishonourable reflection upon him, as if it were a 
burthen to infinite knowledge, and power, and 
goodness, to take care of every thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p19">But now, Divine revelation hath put this matter 
out of doubt, by assuring us of God’s particular 
care of all persons and events. Our Saviour tells 
us, that God’s providence extends to the least and 
most inconsiderable creatures; to the grass of the 
field, “which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into 
the oven.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxi-p19.1" passage="Matt. vi. 30" parsed="|Matt|6|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.30">Matt. vi. 30</scripRef>.) To the fowls of the air, 
and that to the least of them, even to the sparrows, two of which are “sold for a farthing, and yet 
not one of them falleth to the ground” without 
God. (<scripRef id="iii.xxi-p19.2" passage="Matt. x. 29" parsed="|Matt|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.29">Matt. x. 29</scripRef>.) Much more doth the providence of God extend to men, which are creatures 
far more considerable, and to the very least thing 
that belongs to us, to the very hairs of our head, “which are all numbered;” the lowest instance that 
can be thought on.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p20">So that the light of nature owns a more general 
Providence; and Divine revelation hath rectified 
those imperfect apprehensions which men had about 
it, and hath satisfied us, that it extends itself to all 
particulars, and even to the least things and most 
inconsiderable. And this is no ways incredible, considering the infinite perfection of the Divine nature, 
in respect of which, God can with as much and <pb n="444" id="iii.xxi-Page_444" />greater ease take care of every thing, than we can 
do of any one thing; and the belief of this is the great 
foundation of religion. Men, therefore, pray to 
God for the good they want, and to be freed from 
the evils they fear, because they believe that he al 
ways regards and hears them. Men, therefore, make 
conscience of their duty, because they believe God 
observes them, and will reward and punish their 
good and evil deeds. So that, take away the providence of God, and we pull down one of the main 
pillars upon which religion stands; we rob ourselves 
of one of the greatest comforts and best refuges in 
the afflictions and calamities of this life, and of all 
our hopes of happiness in the next.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p21">And though there be many disorders in the world, 
especially in the affairs of man, the most irregular 
and intractable piece of God’s creation; yet this is 
far from being a sufficient objection against the 
providence of God, if we consider that God made 
man a free creature, and capable of abusing his liberty, and intends this present life for a state of 
trial in order to another, where men shall receive 
the just recompence of their actions here; and then 
if we consider, that many of the evils and disorders 
which God permits to happen, are capable of being 
over-ruled by him to a greater good, and are made 
many times to serve wise and excellent purposes, 
and that the providence of God does sometimes 
visibly and remarkably interpose, for the prevention 
and remedy of great disorders and confusions; I 
say, considering all this, it is no blemish to the 
Divine Providence, to permit many of those irregularities which are in the world, and suffer the fates 
of good and bad men to be so cross and unequal 
in this life. For supposing another life after this, <pb n="445" id="iii.xxi-Page_445" />wherein men 
shall come to an account, and every man shall receive the just recompence of his 
actions, there will then be a proper season and full opportunity of setting all 
things straight, and no man shall have reason then, either to glory in his wickedness, or to complain of his sufferings in this world. 
This is the first, that God’s providence governs the 
world, and interests itself in the affairs of men, and disposeth of all events 
that happen to them; and this is a very good reason why we should cast our 
particular cares upon him, who hath undertaken the government of the whole.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p22">2. The providence of God is more peculiarly concerned for good men, and he takes a more particular 
and especial care of them. The apostle speaks 
this to Christians, “Cast all your care upon him, 
for he careth for you.” And this David limits in a more particular manner to 
good men: “Cast thy burden upon the Lord, and he will sustain thee; he shall 
never suffer the righteous to be moved.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p23">The providence of God many times preserves good 
men from those evils which happen to others, and, 
by a peculiar and remarkable interposition, rescues 
them out of those calamities which it suffers others 
to fall into; and God many times blesseth good men 
with remarkable prosperity and success in their 
affairs. To which purpose there are innumerable 
declarations and promises in the Holy Scriptures, so 
well known, that I shall not trouble you with the 
recital of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p24">Notwithstanding which, it cannot be denied, that 
good men fall into many evils, and are harassed 
with great afflictions in this world: but then the 
providence of God usually ordereth it so, that they 
are armed with great patience to bear them, and find <pb n="446" id="iii.xxi-Page_446" />great comfort and support under them, and make 
better use and improvement of them than others; 
so that one way or other they turn to their advantage. So the apostle assures us, (<scripRef id="iii.xxi-p24.1" passage="Rom. viii. 28" parsed="|Rom|8|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.28">Rom. viii. 28</scripRef>.) 
“We know that all things work together for good 
to them that love God.” All the evils and afflictions 
which happen to good men, conspire one way or 
other to the promoting of their happiness, many times 
in this world, to be sure they make a great addition 
to it in the other. So the same apostle tells us, 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxi-p24.2" passage="2 Cor. iv. 17" parsed="|2Cor|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.17">2 Cor. iv. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. 4:18" id="iii.xxi-p24.3" parsed="|2Cor|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.18">18</scripRef>.) “Our light affliction, which is 
but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory, whilst we look not,” 
&amp;c. And can we say God’s providence neglects us, 
when he rewards our temporal sufferings with eternal glory? when, through many hardships and 
tribulations, he at last brings us to a kingdom? Was Joseph neglected by God, when, 
by a great deal of hard usage and a long imprisonment, he was raised to the 
highest dignity in a great kingdom? Or rather, was not the providence of God 
very remarkable towards him, in making those sufferings so many steps to his 
glory, and the occasion of his advancement? And is not God’s providence towards good 
men as kind and as remarkable, in bringing them 
to an infinitely better and more glorious kingdom, 
by tribulation and sufferings; and making “our light afflictions, which are but 
for a moment, to work for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p25">Thus you see what is implied in God’s care of us 
in general; that he governs the world, and disposeth 
all events; and particularly, that he is peculiarly 
concerned for good men, and takes a more especial 
care of them. Let us now see of what force this <pb n="447" id="iii.xxi-Page_447" />consideration is, to persuade to the duty enjoined 
in the text, to cast all your care upon God; that is, after all prudent care and 
diligence hath been used on our part, not to he anxious and solicitous about the 
event of things, but to leave that to God. Now this consideration, that God 
cares for us, should be an argument to us, to cast all our care upon him, upon 
these two accounts:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p26">1. Because if God cares for us, our concernments 
are in the best and safest hands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p27">2. Because all our anxiety and solicitude will do 
us no good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p28">1. Because if God cares for us, our concernments 
are in the best and safest hands, and where we 
should desire to have them; infinitely safer than 
under any care and conduct of our own. And this 
ought to be a great satisfaction to our minds, and 
to free us from all disquieting thoughts: for if God undertakes the care of us, 
then we are sure that 
nothing shall happen to us, but by the disposal or 
permission of infinite wisdom and goodness. There 
are many things, indeed, which to us seem chance 
and accident; but in respect of God, they are providence and design; they may appear to happen 
by chance, or may proceed from the ill-will and 
malicious intent of second causes, but they are all 
wisely designed; and as they are appointed or permitted by God, they are the result of the deepest 
counsel, and the greatest goodness. And can we 
wish that we and our concernments should be in 
better or safer hands, than of infinite power and wisdom, in conjunction with infinite love and goodness? 
And if we be careful to do our duty, and to demean 
ourselves towards God as we ought, we may rest 
assured of his love mid care of us; and if we do in <pb n="448" id="iii.xxi-Page_448" />good earnest believe the providence of God, we can 
not but think that he hath a peculiar regard to those 
that love and serve him, and that he will take a 
peculiar care of their concernments, and that he can 
and will dispose them better for us, than we could 
manage them ourselves, if we were left to ourselves, 
and our affairs were put into the hands of our own 
counsel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p29">Put the case we had the entire ordering and disposal of ourselves, what were reasonable for us to 
do in this case? We would surely, according to 
our best wisdom and judgment, do the best we 
could for ourselves; and when, upon experience of 
our own manifold ignorance and weakness, we had 
found our weightiest affairs and designs frequently 
to miscarry, for want of foresight, or power, or skill 
to obviate and prevent the infinite hazards and disappointments which human affairs are liable to, we 
should then look about us; and if we knew any 
person much wiser, and more powerful than ourselves, who we believed did heartily love us, and 
wish well to us, we would out of kindness to ourselves, ask his counsel in our affairs, and crave his 
assistance; and if we could prevail with him to undertake the care of our concernments, we would 
commit them all to his conduct and government, in 
confidence of his great wisdom and good-will to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p30">Now God is such an one; he loves us as well as 
we do ourselves, and desires our happiness as much, 
and knows infinitely better than we do, what means 
are most conducing to it, and will most effectually 
secure it. And every man that believes thus of God 
(as every man must do, that believes there is a God, 
for these are the natural and essential notions which 
all men have of the Deity); I say, every man that <pb n="449" id="iii.xxi-Page_449" />believes thus of God, the first thing he would do (if 
he knew not already that God had voluntarily, and 
of his own accord, undertaken the care of him and 
of his affairs) would be to apply himself to God, 
and to beseech him with all earnestness and importunity, that he would permit him to refer his concernments to him, and be pleased to undertake the 
care of them; and he would, without any demur 
or difficulty, give up himself wholly to him, to guide 
and govern him, and to dispose of him as to him 
should seem best.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p31">Now if God have prevented us herein, and with 
out our desire taken this care upon himself, we 
ought to rejoice in it, as the greatest happiness that 
could possibly have befallen us; and we should, 
without any farther care and anxiety, using our own 
best diligence, and studying to please him, cheer 
fully leave ourselves in his hands, with the greatest 
confidence and security, that he will do all that for 
us which is really best; and with a firm persuasion 
that that condition, and those circumstances of life 
which he shall choose for us, will be no other but the 
very same which we would choose for ourselves, if 
we were as wise as he.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p32">And it is so natural for men to think thus of God, 
that the very heathen poet had the same idea of 
him, and upon that ground, adviseth us to commit 
all our concernments to him.</p>
<blockquote style="font-size:90%; font-style:italic" lang="LA" id="iii.xxi-p32.1">
<p class="continue" id="iii.xxi-p33">Permittes ipsis expemlere miminibus quid<br /> 
Conveniat nobis, rebusqne sit utile nostris; <br />
Nam pro jucundis, aptissima quaeque dabunt dii; <br />
Charior est illis homo, quant sibi.</p>
</blockquote>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xxi-p34">“Leave it (says he) to the wiser gods, to consider 
and determine what is fittest for thee, and most for <pb n="450" id="iii.xxi-Page_450" />thy advantage; and though they do not always give 
thee what thou desirest, and that which pleaseth 
thee best, yet they will give that which is most fit 
and convenient for thee; for man is more dear to 
the gods, than he is to himself.” Not much different 
from this, is the Divine counsel of Solomon: (<scripRef id="iii.xxi-p34.1" passage="Prov. iii. 5" parsed="|Prov|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.3.5">Prov. 
iii. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Prov 3:6" id="iii.xxi-p34.2" parsed="|Prov|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.3.6">6</scripRef>.) “Trust in the Lord with all thine heart, 
and lean not unto thine own understanding. In all 
thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy 
paths.” It is considerable who it is that gives this 
advice: the wisest of the sons of men; and yet 
he adviseth to trust in God for direction, and not 
to lean to our understandings.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p35">If, therefore, we be fully persuaded of God’s infinitely wise and good providence, we ought certainly 
to refer ourselves to him, and perfectly to acquiesce 
in his disposal, and to rest satisfied in whatever he 
does; and whatever condition he assigns to us, we 
ought to be contented with it; if we be not, we find 
fault with his wisdom, and reproach his goodness, 
and wish the government of the world in better 
hands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p36">So that a firm belief of the providence of God, as 
it would take away all anxiety concerning future 
events, so would it likewise silence all those murmurings and discontents, which are apt to arise in 
us when things fall out cross to our desires, when 
disasters and disappointments happen to us, and 
the providence of God casts us into sickness, or poverty, or disgrace. This quieted David, when he 
was ready to break out into murmuring at the afflictions and calamities which befel him: 
“I held my 
peace, (says he) and spake not a word, because 
thou, Lord, didst it.” And this, likewise, should 
keep us from fretting and vexing at instruments and <pb n="451" id="iii.xxi-Page_451" />second causes; to consider that the wise providence of God over-ruleth and disposed) the actions 
of men, and that no harm can happen to us without 
his permission. This consideration restrained 
David’s anger, under that high provocation of Shimei, when he followed him, reproaching him, and 
cursing him; “Let him alone; the Lord hath said 
unto him, Curse David.” He considered that God’s providence permitted it; and looking upon it as 
coming from a higher hand, this calmed his passion, 
and made him hear it patiently. If a man be walking in the street, and one fling water upon him, it is 
apt to provoke him beyond all patience: but no 
man is in a passion for being wet ten times as much 
by rain from heaven. What calamity soever befalleth us, when we consider it as 
coming from heaven, and ordered and permitted there, this will still and hush 
our passion, and make us, with Eli, to hold our peace, or only to say, “It is 
the Lord, let him do what seemeth him good.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p37">We are, indeed, liable to many things in this 
world, which have a great deal of evil and affliction 
in them, to poverty, and pain, and reproach, and restraint, and the loss of our friends and near relations; and these are great afflictions, and very cross 
and distasteful to us; and, therefore, when we are in 
danger of any of these, and apprehend them to be 
making towards us, we are apt to be anxious, and 
full of trouble; and when they befal us, we are 
prone to censure the providence of God, and to 
judge rashly concerning it, as if all things were not 
ordered by it for the best. But we should consider, 
that we are very ignorant and short-sighted creatures, and see but a little way before us, are not 
able to penetrate into the designs of God, and to <pb n="452" id="iii.xxi-Page_452" />look to the end of his providence. We cannot (as 
Solomon expresseth it) see the work of God from 
the beginning to the end; whereas, if we saw the 
whole design of Providence together, we should 
strangely admire the beauty and proportion of it, 
and should see it to be very wise and good. And 
that which, upon the whole matter, and in the last 
issue and result of things, is most for our good, is 
certainly best, how grievous soever it may seem for 
the present. Sickness caused by physic, is, many 
times, more troublesome for the present, than the 
disease we take it for; but every wise man composeth himself to bear it as well as he can, because 
it is in order to his health; the evils and afflictions of 
this life are the physic and means of cure, which 
the providence of God is often necessitated to make 
use of; and if we did trust ourselves in the hands of this great Physician, we 
should quietly submit to all the severities of his providence, in confidence 
that they would all “work together for our good.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p38">When children are under the government of parents, or the discipline of their teachers, they are 
apt to murmur at them, and think it very hard to 
be denied so many things which they desire, and to 
be constrained by severities to a great many things 
which are grievous and tedious to them: but the 
parent and the master know very well, that it is 
their ignorance and inconsiderateness which makes 
them to think so, and that when they come to 
years, and to understand themselves better, then 
they will acknowledge, that all that which gave 
them so much discontent, was really for their good, 
and that it was their childishness and folly which 
made them to think otherwise, and that they had, in all probability, been undone, had they been indulged <pb n="453" id="iii.xxi-Page_453" />in their humour, and permitted in every thing to 
have their own will; they had not wit and consideration enough to trust the discretion of their parents and governors, and to believe that even those 
things which were so displeasing to them, would at 
last tend to their good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p39">There is a far greater distance between the wisdom 
of God and men, and we are infinitely more ignorant 
and childish in respect of God, than our children 
are in respect of us; and being persuaded of this, 
we ought to reckon, that while we are in this world, 
under God’s care and discipline, it is necessary for 
our good, that we be restrained in many things, 
which we eagerly desire: and suffer many things 
that are grievous to us; and that when we come to 
heaven, and are grown up to be men, and “have 
put away childish thoughts,” and are come to understand things as they truly are, and not 
“in a 
riddle,” and darkness, as we now do; then “the 
judgment of God will break forth as the light, and 
the righteousness of all his dealings as the noon 
day;” then all the riddles of providence will be 
clearly expounded to us, and we shall see a plain 
reason for all those dispensations which were so 
much stumbled at, and acknowledge the great wisdom and goodness of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p40">You see, then, what reason there is to refer ourselves to the providence of God, and to 
“cast all 
our care upon him,” to trust him with the administration and disposal of our concernments, and 
firmly to believe, that if we love God, and be careful 
to please him, every thing in the issue will turn to 
the best for us; and therefore, we should not anxiously trouble ourselves about the events of things, 
but resign up ourselves to the good pleasure of Him, <pb n="454" id="iii.xxi-Page_454" />who disposeth all things “according to the counsel 
of his will,” entirely trusting in his goodness, and in 
his fatherly care of us, and affection to us; that he 
will order all things for us for the best, referring the 
success of all our concernments to him, “in whose 
hands are all the ways of the children of men,” cheer 
fully submitting to his determination, and the declarations of his providence, in every case.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p41">And this is a proper expression of our confidence 
in God’s wisdom and goodness, to refer things to 
him before the event, and to say with the Christians, (<scripRef id="iii.xxi-p41.1" passage="Acts xxi. 14" parsed="|Acts|21|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.21.14">Acts xxi. 14</scripRef>.) “The will of the Lord be 
done;” because this shews that we are persuaded 
that God will do better for us, than our own counsel 
and choice; and to submit to his will after the 
event, is likewise a great instance of our confidence 
in him, and that we believe that he hath done that 
which is best: for when God, by his providence, declares his will in any case, we should look upon it 
as the sentence of a wise and just judge, in which all 
parties concerned ought to acquiesce, and rest fully 
satisfied.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p42">And this may well be expected from us Christians, who have much greater assurance of the 
particular providence of God, than the heathens had; 
and yet some of them were able to free themselves 
from all trouble and anxiety, from murmuring and 
discontent. Upon this consideration, Epictetus (as 
A man tells us) would express himself thus: “I 
had always rather have that which happens; because I esteem that better which God wills, than 
that which I should will.” And again, “Lift up 
thine eyes (says he) with confidence to God, and 
say, Henceforth, Lord, deal with me as thou pleasest; 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxi-p42.1">ὁμιογνωμονῶ σοι, ἴσος εἰμί·</span> I am of the same opinion <pb n="455" id="iii.xxi-Page_455" />with thee, just of the same mind that them art 
I refuse nothing that seems good to thee; lead me 
where thou wilt; clothe me with what garments 
thou pleasest: set me in a public place, or keep me 
in a private condition; continue me in mine own 
country, or banish me from it; bestow wealth upon 
me, or leave me to conflict and struggle with poverty, which of these thou pleasest; 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxi-p42.2">ἐγώ σοι ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων 
τούτων πρὸς ἀνθρωπους ἀπολογήσομαι</span>. If men shall censure this providence towards me, and say, 
Thou dealest hardly with me; I will apologize 
for thee, I will undertake and maintain thy cause, 
that what thou dost is best for me.” What could 
a Christian say more or better, by way of resignation of himself to the providence of God? It almost 
transports me to read such passages from a heathen, especially if we consider in what condition 
Epictetus was; he had a maimed and deformed 
body, was in the extremity of poverty, a slave, and 
cruelly and tyrannically used, so that we can hardly 
imagine a man in worse and more wretched circumstances; and yet he justifies the providence of God 
in all this, and not only submits to his condition, 
but is contented with it, and embraces it; and since 
God hath thought it fittest and best for him, he is 
of the same mind, and thinks so too. I confess, it 
doth not move me to hear Seneca, who flowed with 
wealth, and lived at ease, to talk magnificently, and 
to slight poverty and pain, as not worthy the name 
of evil and trouble: but to see this poor man, in the 
lowest condition, and worst circumstances of humanity, bear up so bravely, and with such a cheerfulness and serenity of mind to entertain his hard for 
tune; and this not out of stupidity, but from a wise 
sense of the providence of God, and a firm persuasion <pb n="456" id="iii.xxi-Page_456" />of the wisdom and goodness of all his dealings^ 
this, who can choose but be affected with it, as an 
admirable temper for a Christian, much more for a 
heathen! To which we may apply that saying of our 
Lord, concerning the heathen centurion, “Verily, I 
say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, 
not in Israel;” so wise, so equal, so firm a temper 
of mind is seldom to be found, no, not amongst 
Christians. And this is the first consideration, that 
if God cares for us, we and our concernments 
are in the best and safest hands, and therefore we 
should cast all our care upon God. The</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p43">Second is, Because all our anxiety and care will 
do us no good; on the contrary, it will certainly do 
us hurt. We may fret and vex our own spirits, and 
make them restless, in the contemplation of the evils 
and disappointments which we are afraid of, and 
may make our lives miserable, in the sad reflections 
of our own thoughts; but we cannot, by all our 
anxiety and care, control the course of things, 
and alter the designs of providence; we cannot^ by 
all our vexation and trouble, overrule events, and 
make things happen as we would have them. And 
this is the argument our Saviour useth to this very 
purpose: (<scripRef id="iii.xxi-p43.1" passage="Matt. vi. 27" parsed="|Matt|6|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.27">Matt. vi. 27</scripRef>.) “Which of you, by taking 
thought, can add one cubit to his stature?” So 
that all this trouble is unreasonable, and to no purpose, because it hath no influence on the event, 
either to promote or hinder it. Things are governed 
and disposed by a higher hand, and placed out of 
our reach; we may deliberate, and contrive, and 
use our best endeavours for the effecting of our 
designs, but we cannot secure the event against a 
thousand interpositions of Divine providence, which 
we can neither foresee nor hinder; but yet, notwithstanding, <pb n="457" id="iii.xxi-Page_457" />these our endeavours are reasonable, because 
they are the ordinary means which God hath appointed for the procuring of good, 
and prevention of evil; and though they may miscarry, yet 
they are all we can do: but after this is done, 
trouble and anxiety about the event is the vainest 
thing in the world, because it is to no purpose, nor 
doth at all conduce to what we desire; “we disquiet ourselves in vain,” 
and we distrust God’s providence and care of us, and thereby provoke him 
to defeat and disappoint us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p44">Let us then, by these considerations, be persuaded to this duty, the practice whereof is of 
continual and universal use in the whole course of our 
lives; in all our affairs and concernments, after we 
have used our best endeavours, let us sit down and 
be satisfied, and refer the rest to God, whose providence governs the world, and takes care of all our 
interests, and of the interest of his church and religion, when they seem to be in greatest danger.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p45">We cannot but be convinced that this is very 
reasonable, to leave the management of things to 
him who made them, and therefore understands 
best how to order them. The government of the 
world is a very curious and complicated thing, and 
not to be tampered with by every unskilful hand; 
and, therefore, as an unskilful man, after he hath 
tampered a great while with a watch, thinking to 
bring it into better order, and is at last convinced 
that he can do no good upon it, carries it to him that 
made it to mend it, and put it into order; so must we 
do, after all our care and anxiety about our own 
private concernments, or the public state of things; 
we must give over governing the world, as a business past our skill, as a province too hard, and <pb n="458" id="iii.xxi-Page_458" />“a knowledge too wonderful for us,” and leave it 
to him, who made the world, to govern it, and take 
care of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p46">And if we be not thus affected and disposed, we do not believe 
the providence of God, whatever profession we make of it; if we did, it would 
have an influence upon our minds, to free us from anxious care and discontent. 
Were we firmly persuaded of the wisdom and goodness of the Divine providence, we should confidently rely upon it, and, according 
to the apostle’s advice here in the text, “cast all 
our care upon him, because he careth for us.”</p>

<pb n="459" id="iii.xxi-Page_459" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXXXVIII. The Wisdom of God in the Redemption of Mankind." prev="iii.xxi" next="iii.xxiii" id="iii.xxii">
<h2 id="iii.xxii-p0.1">SERMON CXXXVIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxii-p0.2">THE WISDOM OF GOD IN THE REDEMPTION OF 
MANKIND.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xxii-p1"><i>Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God</i>.—<scripRef passage="1Cor 1:24" id="iii.xxii-p1.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.24">1 
<span class="sc" id="iii.xxii-p1.2">Cor</span>. i. 24</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxii-p2">I HAVE, in the ordinary course of my preaching* 
been treating of the attributes and perfections of 
God; more particularly those which relate to the 
Divine understanding—the knowledge and wisdom 
of God. The first of these I have finished; and 
made some progress in the second, the wisdom .of 
God: which I have spoken to in general, and have 
propounded more particularly to consider those 
famous instances and arguments of the Divine wisdom, in the creation of the world; the government 
of it; and the redemption of mankind by Jesus 
Christ. The two first of these I have spoken to; 
namely, the wisdom of God, which appears in the 
creation and government of the world. I come now 
to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p3">Third instance of the Divine wisdom, the redemption of mankind by Jesus Christ; which I 
shall, by God’s assistance, speak to from these words, “Christ the wisdom of 
God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p4">The apostle, in the beginning of this Epistle, upon 
occasion of his mentioning the divisions and parties 
that were among the Corinthians, where one said, “I am of Paul;” another, “I am of Apollos;” asks 
them, whether “Paul was crucified for them?” or, <pb n="460" id="iii.xxii-Page_460" />whether “they were baptized in the name of Paul?” 
To convince them that they could not pretend this, 
that they were baptized into his name, he tells 
them, at the <scripRef passage="1Cor 1:14,15" id="iii.xxii-p4.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|14|1|15" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.14-1Cor.1.15">14th and 15th verses</scripRef>, that he had 
not so much as baptized any of them, except two 
or three; so far was he from having baptized them 
into his own name; and at the <scripRef passage="1Cor 1:17" id="iii.xxii-p4.2" parsed="|1Cor|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.17">17th verse</scripRef>, he says, 
that his work, his principal work, was “to preach 
the gospel,” which he had done, not with human eloquence, “not in wisdom of words,” but with 
great plainness and simplicity, “lest the cross of 
Christ should be made of none effect;” lest, if he 
should have used any artifice, the gospel should 
have been less powerful. And, indeed, his preaching was unaffectedly plain; and, therefore, the gospel did seem to very many to be a foolish and ridiculous thing. The story which they told of Christ 
crucified, was “to the Jews a stumbling-block, and 
to the gentiles foolishness.” The Jews, who expected 
another kind of Messias, that should come in great 
pomp and glory, to be a mighty temporal prince, 
were angry at the story of a crucified Christ. The 
Greeks, the philosophers, who expected some curious theories, adorned with eloquence, and delivered 
and laid down according to the exact rules of art, 
derided this plain and simple .elation of Christ, and 
of the gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p5">But though this design of the gospel appeared silly 
and foolish to rash, and inconsiderate, and prejudiced minds; yet “to them that are called,” to them 
that do believe, “both Jews and gentiles, Christ, the 
power of God, and the wisdom of God;” Christ, 
that is, the way of our redemption by Jesus Christ, 
which the apostle preached, “the wisdom of God,” 
an eminent instance of it.</p>

<pb n="461" id="iii.xxii-Page_461" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p6">So that the redemption of man by Jesus Christ, is a design of 
admirable wisdom. This I shall endeavour to confirm to you,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p7">I. By general testimonies of Scripture. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p8">II. By a more particular inquiry into the nature 
of this design, and the means how it is accomplished.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p9">I. By the testimonies from Scripture. You know 
I have all along, in my discourses of the attributes 
of God, used this method of proving them, from 
the dictates of natural light, and the revelation of 
Scripture: but now I must forsake my wonted method, for here the light of nature leaves me. The 
wisdom of the creation is manifest in “the things 
which are made; the heavens declare the glory of 
God’s wisdom, and the firmament shews his handywork.” The works of God do preach 
and set forth the wisdom of the Creator; but the sun, moon, and stars, do not 
preach the gospel. The wisdom of redemption is wisdom in a mystery, hidden wisdom, 
which none of the princes or philosophers of this 
world knew. The sharpest wits, and the highest 
and most raised understandings amongst the heathens, could say nothing of this. Here the wisdom 
of the wise, and the understanding of the prudent, 
is posed, and we may make the apostle’s challenge, 
(<scripRef passage="1Cor 1:20" id="iii.xxii-p9.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.20">ver. 20</scripRef>. of this chapter,) “Where is the wise? 
where is the disputer of this world?” There is no 
natural light discovers Christ; the wise men cannot 
find him out, unless a star be created on purpose to 
lead and direct to him. Therefore, in this, I shall 
only depend upon Divine revelation. (<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p9.2" passage="1 Cor. ii. 7" parsed="|1Cor|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.7">1 Cor. ii. 7</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. 2:8" id="iii.xxii-p9.3" parsed="|1Cor|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.8">8</scripRef>.) 
The gospel is called “the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom which God ordained 
before the world unto our glory, which none of the <pb n="462" id="iii.xxii-Page_462" />princes of this world knew.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p9.4" passage="Eph. i. 7" parsed="|Eph|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.7">Eph. i. 7</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Eph 1:8" id="iii.xxii-p9.5" parsed="|Eph|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.8">8</scripRef>.) “In 
whom we have redemption through his blood, the 
forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his 
grace, wherein he hath abounded towards us in all 
wisdom and prudence.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p9.6" passage="Eph. iii. 10" parsed="|Eph|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.10">Eph. iii. 10</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Eph 3:11" id="iii.xxii-p9.7" parsed="|Eph|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.11">11</scripRef>.) “The 
manifold wisdom of God, according to the eternal 
purpose which he purposed in Christ Jesus our 
Lord.” This work of our redemption by Jesus Christ, is so various and admirable, 
that it is not below the angels to know and understand it; “To the intent, that 
unto principalities and powers in heavenly places, might be known the manifold 
wisdom of God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p10">II. By inquiring more particularly into the nature of this design, and the means how it is accomplished. This is wisdom, to fit means to ends; 
and the more difficult the end, the greater wisdom is required to find out 
suitable and sufficient means for the accomplishment of the end. Now the wisdom 
of redemption will appear, if we consider the case of fallen man, and what fit, 
and proper, and suitable means the wisdom of God hath devised for our recovery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p11">First, Let us consider the case of fallen man, 
which was very sad, both in respect of the misery 
and the difficulty of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p12">1. In respect of the misery of it. Man, who was 
made holy and upright by God, having, by his voluntary transgression, and wilful disobedience, fallen 
from him, did presently sink into a corrupt and degenerate, into a miserable and cursed condition, of 
which heaven, and earth, and his own conscience, 
bore him witness. Man being become a sinner, is 
not only deprived of the image of God, but is liable 
to his justice; here his misery.</p>

<pb n="463" id="iii.xxii-Page_463" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p13">2. The difficulty of the case was this; man could 
not recover himself and raise himself out of his own 
ruin; no creature was able to do it; so that our help is 
only in God; and, indeed, he is a merciful God, and doth not desire our ruin, 
nor delight in our destruction: but suppose his mercy never so willing to save 
us, will not his holiness, and justice, and truth, check 
those forward inclinations of his goodness, and hinder all the designs of his mercy? Is not sin 
contrary to the holy nature of God? Hath not he declared his infinite hatred of it? Hath not he threatened it with heavy and dreadful punishment? and 
said, that the sinner shall die, that he will not acquit the guilty, nor let sin go unpunished? 
Should he now, without any satisfaction to his offended justice, pardon the 
sinner, remit his punishment, and receive him to favour; would this be agreeable 
to his holiness, and justice, and truth? Would this become the wise governor of 
the world, who loves righteousness and order; who hates sin, and is obliged, by 
the essential rectitude of his nature, to discountenance sin?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p14">So that here is a conflict of the attributes and 
perfections of God. The mercy of God pities our 
misery, and would recover us, would open paradise to us: but there is a flaming sword that keeps 
us out; the incensed justice of God, that must be 
satisfied; and if he takes vengeance of us, we are 
eternally ruined; if he spares us, how shall “mercy 
and justice meet together?” how shall God at once express his Jove to the sinner, and his hatred to sin? 
Here is the difficulty of our case.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p15">Secondly, Let us now inquire what means the wisdom of God useth for our recovery. The wisdom of 
God hath devised this expedient to accommodate <pb n="464" id="iii.xxii-Page_464" />all these difficulties, to reconcile the mercy and justice of 
God. The Son of God shall undertake this work, and satisfy the offended justice of God, and 
repair the ruined nature of man. He shall bring 
God and man together, and make up this gulf, and renew the commerce and 
correspondence between God and us, which was broken off by sin. 
The work that God designs, is the redemption of 
man; that is, his recovery from a state of sin and 
eternal death, to a state of holiness and eternal 
life. The Son of God is to engage in this design of 
our redemption, to satisfy the offended justice of 
God towards us, so as to purchase our deliverance 
from the wrath to come, and so as to restore us to 
the image and favour of God, that we may be sanctified, and be made heirs of eternal life. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p16">For opening of this, we will consider,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p17">1. The fitness of the person designed for this work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p18">2. The fitness of the means whereby he was to 
accomplish it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p19">1. The fitness of the person designed for this 
work, and that was the “eternal Son of God;” 
who, in respect of his infinite wisdom and power, 
the dignity and credit of his person, his dearness to 
his Father, and interest in him, was very fit to undertake this work, to mediate 
a reconciliation between God and man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p20">2. The fitness of the means whereby he was to accomplish it; 
and these I shall refer to two heads, his humiliation, and exaltation. All the 
parts of these are very subservient to the design of our redemption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p21">I. The humiliation of Christ, which consists of 
three principal parts; his incarnation .his life, and 
his death.</p>

<pb n="465" id="iii.xxii-Page_465" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p22">1. His incarnation, which is set forth in Scripture 
by several expressions; his being “made flesh, and 
dwelling among us;” (<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p22.1" passage="John i. 14" parsed="|John|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.14">John i. 14</scripRef>.) His being “made 
of the seed of David according to the flesh;” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p22.2" passage="Rom. i. 3" parsed="|Rom|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.3">Rom. i. 3</scripRef>.) His being “made of a woman;” (<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p22.3" passage="Gal. iv. 4" parsed="|Gal|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.4">Gal. 
iv. 4</scripRef>.) The “manifestation of God in the flesh;” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p22.4" passage="1 Tim. iii. 16" parsed="|1Tim|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.16">1 Tim. iii. 16</scripRef>.) His “taking part of flesh and 
blood;” (<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p22.5" passage="Heb. ii. 14" parsed="|Heb|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.14">Heb. ii. 14</scripRef>.) His “taking on him the 
seed of Abraham,” and “being made like unto his 
brethren;” (<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p22.6" passage="Heb. ii. 16" parsed="|Heb|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.16">Heb. ii. 16</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 2:17" id="iii.xxii-p22.7" parsed="|Heb|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.17">17</scripRef>.) His “coming in the 
flesh;” (<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p22.8" passage="1 John ii. 2" parsed="|1John|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.2">1 John ii. 2</scripRef>.) All which signifies his taking 
upon him human nature, and being really a man as 
well as God. The eternal Son of God, in the fulness of time, took our nature; that is, assumed a 
real soul and body into union with the Divine nature. Now this person, who was really both God 
and man, was admirably fitted for the work of our 
redemption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p23">In general, this made him a fit mediator, an equal 
and middle person to interpose in this difference, 
and take up this quarrel between God and man. 
Being both God and man, he was concerned for 
both parties, and interested both in the honour of 
God, and the happiness of man, and engaged to be 
tender of both; and to procure the one, by such 
ways as might be consistent with the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p24">More particularly, his incarnation did fit him for 
those two offices which he was to perform in his 
humiliation, of prophet and priest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p25">(1.) The office of prophet, to teach us both by his 
doctrine and his life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p26">By his doctrine. His being in the likeness of 
man; this made him more familiar to us. He was “a prophet raised up from among his brethren,” as 
Moses spake, and he makes this an argument why <pb n="466" id="iii.xxii-Page_466" />we should hear him. Should God speak to us immediately by himself, we could not hear him, and 
live. God condescends to us, and complies with 
the weakness of our nature, and “raiseth up a prophet from among our brethren;” we should hear 
him. And then his being God, did add credit and 
authority to what he spake; he could confirm the 
doctrine which he taught by miracles. Of his 
teaching us by his life, I shall have occasion to 
speak presently.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p27">(2.) For the office of priest. He was fit to be our 
priest, because “he was taken from among men,” as 
the apostle speaks; fit to suffer, as being man, having a “body prepared,” as it is, <scripRef id="iii.xxii-p27.1" passage="Heb. x. 5" parsed="|Heb|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.5">Heb. x. 5</scripRef>. and 
fit to satisfy, by his sufferings, for the sins of all 
men, as being God, which put an infinite dignity and 
value upon them; the sufferings of an infinite person, being equal to the offences done against an in 
finite God: and thus the mercy of God is exalted 
without the diminution of his justice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p28">And as his incarnation did qualify him for suffering, so for compassion, and fellow-suffering with us: 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p28.1" passage="Heb. ii. 17" parsed="|Heb|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.17">Heb. ii. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 2:18" id="iii.xxii-p28.2" parsed="|Heb|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.18">18</scripRef>.) “Wherefore, in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that 
he might be a merciful and faithful high-priest, in 
things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for 
the sins of the people; for in that he himself hath suffered, being tempted, he 
is able to succour them that are tempted.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p29">2. His life was a means admirably fitted to bring 
men to holiness and goodness. I might go through 
all the parts of it; but because I intend to be very 
short upon these heads, I shall only take notice of 
that part of his life, which was spent in his public 
ministry; “he went about doing good;” the doctrine <pb n="467" id="iii.xxii-Page_467" />that he preached was calculated for the destroying of sin, and the promoting of holiness; the 
great end and design of it was to advance righteousness, and goodness, and humility, and patience, and 
self-denial; to make us mortify our sensual desires, 
and brutish passions, to contemn and renounce this 
present world; and this being the design of it, it 
was a most proper engine to demolish the works of 
the devil: and to make way for the entertainment 
of his doctrine, the whole frame of his life, and all 
the circumstances of it, did contribute. His life was 
the practice of his doctrine, and a clear comment 
upon it. The meanness of his condition in the world, 
that he had no share of the possessions of it, was a 
great advantage to his doctrine of self-denial, and 
contempt of the world. “The Captain of our salvation,” that he might draw off our affections from 
the world, and shew us how little the things of it 
are to be valued, would himself have no share in it; 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p29.1" passage="Matt. viii. 20" parsed="|Matt|8|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.20">Matt. viii. 20</scripRef>.) “The foxes have holes, and the 
birds of the air have nests, but the Son of man hath 
not where to lay his head.” The mean circumstances 
of his condition were very eminently for the advantage of his design; for had he not been stripped of 
all worldly accommodations, he could not have been 
so free from suspicion of a worldly interest and design; nay, he could not have been so considerable; 
he was really greater for his meanness. The very 
heathens did account this true greatness (as we find 
in Aristotle), not to admire the pleasures, and greatness, and pomp of the world. And that his meanness might be no disadvantage to him, those 
evidences that he gave of his divinity in the wonderful things that he did, rendered him considerable, 
and gained more reverence and authority to his <pb n="468" id="iii.xxii-Page_468" />doctrine, than his meanness could bring contempt 
upon it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p30">Besides, the manner of his conversation was a 
very great advantage to him; he was of a very sweet, 
and conversable, and obliging temper; and by this 
means he did gain upon the people, and was accept 
able to them; and thus he did apply himself to 
them in the most humane ways, to make way for 
the entertainment of his doctrine. The miracles that 
he wrought, did confirm his doctrine beyond all exception, as being a Divine testimony, and setting the 
seal of God to the truth of it; yet, because many 
were blinded with prejudice, and though they did see, 
yet would not see, “Christ, the wisdom of God/ 
did so order the business of his miracles, to make 
them human ways of winning upon them, for they 
were generally such as were beneficial; “he healed 
all manner of diseases” and maladies by this miraculous power; and so his miracles, did not only 
tend to confirm his doctrine, as they were miracles, 
but to make way for entertainment of it, as they 
were benefits; this was a sensible demonstration to 
them, that he intended them good, because he did 
them good; they would easily believe that he, who 
healed their bodies, would not harm their souls. 
This for his life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p31">3. His death, which was the lowest step of his 
humiliation, and the consummation of his sufferings. 
Now the death of Christ did eminently contribute 
to this design of our redemption. The death of 
Christ did not only expiate the guilt of sin, and 
pacify conscience, by making plenary satisfaction 
to the Divine justice, but did eminently contribute 
to the killing of sin in us: (<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p31.1" passage="Rom. vi. 6" parsed="|Rom|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.6">Rom. vi. 6</scripRef>.) “Knowing 
this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the <pb n="469" id="iii.xxii-Page_469" />body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth \re 
might not serve sin.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p31.2" passage="Rom. viii. 3" parsed="|Rom|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.3">Rom. viii. 3</scripRef>.) “God, sending 
his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for 
sin (that is, by being a sacrifice for sin) condemned 
sin in the flesh.” The death of Christ convinceth 
sin to be a great evil; and doth condemn it, because 
the impartial justice of God did so severely punish 
it in his own Son, when he appeared in the person 
of a sinner; and this is the most powerful argument 
to us to crucify sin, that it crucified our Saviour. 
That so innocent and holy a person should suffer so 
cruel and ignominious a death for our sins, should 
set us for ever against it, and make us hate it with 
a perfect hatred.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p32">The circumstances of Christ’s sufferings, are with 
admirable wisdom fitted for the conquering of sin 
and Satan. Sin came by the woman: the “seed of 
the woman” suffers for sin; and by suffering, conquers it. Sin began in the garden; and there our 
Saviour began his sufferings for sin. Sin came by 
the tree; and Christ bears the curse of it in hanging upon the tree, and crucifies it by his cross.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p33">And as he conquered sin, so he overcame Satan 
by his own arts. The devil found Christ in the likeness of man, he judged him mortal, and his great 
design was to procure his death, and get him into 
his grave. Christ permits him to bring about his 
design: he lets him enter into Judas; he lets the 
Jews crucify, and put him into his grave, and roll a 
great stone upon it: but here his Divine wisdom appears, in ruining the devil by his own design, and 
“snaring him in the works of his own hands.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p33.1" passage="Heb. ii. 14" parsed="|Heb|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.14">Heb. 
ii. 14</scripRef>.) “By death he destroys him that had the 
power of death; that is, the devil.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p34">I know the sufferings of Christ were, by the wise <pb n="470" id="iii.xxii-Page_470" />of the world, made the great objection against the 
wisdom of this dispensation; the “cross of Christ 
was to the Greeks foolishness;” and yet the wisest 
of them had determined otherwise in general, though 
not in this particular case. Plato (in the second 
book of his Commonwealth) saith, “That a man 
may be a perfect pattern of justice and righteousness, and be approved by God and men, he must be 
stripped of all the things of this world; he must be 
poor and disgraced, and be accounted a wicked 
and unjust man; he must be whipped, and tormented, and crucified as a malefactor;” which is, 
as it were, a prophetical description of our Saviour’s sufferings. And Arrian, in his Epict. describing a 
man fit to reform the world, whom he calls the 
apostle, the messenger, the preacher, and minister 
of God, saith, “He must be without house and harbour, and worldly accommodations; must be armed 
with such patience for the greatest sufferings, as if 
he were a stone, and devoid of sense; he must be 
a spectacle of misery and contempt of the world.” 
So that by the acknowledgment of these two wise 
heathens, there was nothing in the sufferings of 
Christ that was unbecoming the wisdom of God, 
and improper to the end and design of Christ’s coming into the world; besides, that they served a 
further end, which they did not dream of, the satisfying of Divine justice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p35">Secondly, His exaltation. The several parts of 
which, his resurrection, and ascension, and “sitting 
at the right hand of God,” were eminently subservient to the perfecting and carrying on of his design.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p36">The resurrection of Christ, is the great confirmation of the truth of all that he delivered: (<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p36.1" passage="Rom. i. 4" parsed="|Rom|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.4">Rom. i. 4</scripRef>.) 
“Declared to be the Son of God with power, <pb n="471" id="iii.xxii-Page_471" /><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxii-p36.2">ὁρισθέντος υἱοῦ 
Θεοῦ ἐν δυνάμει</span>, by the resurrection from 
the dead.” This great miracle of his resurrection 
from the dead did determine the controversy, and 
put it out of all doubt and question, that he was the 
Son of God. And then his ascension, and “sitting 
at the right hand of God,” this gives us the assurance of a blessed immortality, and is a demonstration of a life to come, and a pledge of everlasting 
glory and happiness. And can any thing tend more 
to the encouragement of obedience, and to make us 
dead to the pleasures and enjoyments of this life, 
than the assurance of eternal life and happiness?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p37">And then the consequents of his exaltation, they 
do eminently conduce to our recovery. The sending of the Holy Ghost “to lead us into all truth,” 
to sanctify us, to assist us, and to comfort us under 
the greatest troubles and afflictions; and the powerful intercession of Christ in our behalf, and his 
return to judgment; the expectation whereof, is the 
great argument to repentance, and holiness of life: 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p37.1" passage="Acts xvii. 30" parsed="|Acts|17|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.30">Acts xvii. 30</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 17:31" id="iii.xxii-p37.2" parsed="|Acts|17|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.31">31</scripRef>.) “And the times of this ignorance God winked at, but now commandeth all men 
every where to repent: because he hath appointed 
a day in the which he will judge the world in 
righteousness, by that man whom he hath ordained; 
whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in 
that he hath raised him from the dead.” And thus 
I have endeavoured to prove, that the redemption 
of man by Jesus Christ, is a design of admirable 
wisdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p38">The use I shall make of it, is to convince us of 
the unreasonableness of unbelief, and the folly and 
madness of impenitency.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p39">First, The unreasonableness of unbelief. The 
gospel reveals to us the wise counsel and dispensation <pb n="472" id="iii.xxii-Page_472" />of God for our redemption; and those who 
disbelieve the gospel, they “reject the counsel of God 
against themselves,” as it is said of the unbelieving 
pharisees and lawyers, (<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p39.1" passage="Luke vii. 30" parsed="|Luke|7|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.30">Luke vii. 30</scripRef>.) The gospel 
reveals to us a design so reasonable and full of 
wisdom, that they who can disbelieve it are desperate persons, devoted to ruin. (<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p39.2" passage="1 Cor. i. 18" parsed="|1Cor|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.18">1 Cor. i. 18</scripRef>.) 
“The 
cross of Christ is to them that perish foolishness.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p39.3" passage="2 Cor. iv. 3" parsed="|2Cor|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.3">2 Cor. iv. 3</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. 4:4" id="iii.xxii-p39.4" parsed="|2Cor|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.4">4</scripRef>.) “But if our gospel be hid, it is hid 
to them that are lost; in whom the God of this 
world hath blinded the eyes of them that believe not, 
lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is 
the image of God, should shine unto them.” The 
gospel carries so much light and evidence in it, that 
it cannot be hid from any but such whose eyes are 
blinded by the devil and their lusts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p40">He that will duly weigh and consider things, and 
look narrowly into this wise dispensation of God, 
shall find nothing to object against it; nay, shall 
discover in it the greatest motives and inducements 
to believe. We are apt to believe any thing that is 
reasonable, especially if it be for our advantage. Now 
this wise dispensation of God is not only reasonable 
in itself, but beneficial to us; it does at once highly 
gratify our understandings, and satisfy our interest; why should we not then 
believe and entertain it?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p41">I. The design of the gospel is reasonable, and 
gratifies our understandings. And in this respect, 
the gospel hath incomparable advantages above any 
other religion. The end of all religion is to advance 
piety, and holiness, and real goodness among men; 
and the more any religion advanceth these, the more 
reasonable it is. Now the great incitements and arguments to piety, are the excellency and perfection 
of the Divine nature; fear of punishment, and hopes <pb n="473" id="iii.xxii-Page_473" />of pardon and rewards. Now the gospel represents 
all these to the greatest advantage.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p42">1. It represents the perfections of God to the 
greatest advantage, especially those which tend 
most to the promotion of piety, and the love of God 
in us; his justice and mercy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p43">(1.) His justice. The gospel represents it inflexible in its 
rights, and inexorable, and that will not in any case let sin go unpunished. The 
impartiality of the Divine justice appears in this dispensation, that when God 
pardons the sinner, yet he will punish sin so severely in his own Son, who was 
the surety. Now, what could more tend to discountenance sin, and convince us of 
the great evil of it?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p44">(2.) His mercy. This dispensation is a great demonstration of the mercy, and goodness, and love of 
God, in sending his Son to die for sinners, and in 
saving us by devoting and sacrificing him: (<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p44.1" passage="John iii. 16" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John 
iii. 16</scripRef>.) “For God so loved the world, that he gave 
his only-begotten Son.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p44.2" passage="Rom. v. 8" parsed="|Rom|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.8">Rom. v. 8</scripRef>.) “But God commendeth his love towards us, in that while we 
are yet sinners, Christ died for us.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p44.3" passage="1 John iv. 9" parsed="|1John|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.9">1 John iv. 9</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="1 John 4:10" id="iii.xxii-p44.4" parsed="|1John|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.10">10</scripRef>.) “In this was manifest the love of God towards 
us, because God sent his only-begotten Son into the 
world, that we might live through him. Herein is 
love; not that we loved God, but that he loved us, 
and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our 
sins.” Now this representation of God’s mercy and 
love, which the gospel makes, is of great force and 
efficacy to melt our hearts into love to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p45">2. The second argument to piety, is fear of punishment. The gospel hath revealed to us the misery or 
those who continue in their sin; it hath made clear 
and terrible discoveries of those torments which at 
tend sinners in another world, and hath opened to 
us the treasures of God’s wrath; so that now, under <pb n="474" id="iii.xxii-Page_474" />the gospel, “hell is naked before us, and destruction hath no covering;” and this is one thing which 
makes the gospel so powerful an engine to destroy 
sin: (<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p45.1" passage="Rom. i. 16" parsed="|Rom|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.16">Rom. i. 16</scripRef>. 18.) “The gospel is the power of 
God unto salvation; for therein is the wrath of God revealed from heaven against 
all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p46">3. Hopes of pardon and reward. And this, added 
to the former, renders the gospel the most powerful 
instrument to take men off from sin, and engage 
them to holiness, that can be imagined. The means 
to draw men from sin, when they are once awakened 
with the fear of vengeance, are hopes of pardon and 
mercy, and the way to encourage obedience for the 
future, is hope of reward. Now as an argument to 
us to retreat and draw back from sin, the gospel 
promises pardon and indemnity to us; and as an 
incitement to holiness, the gospel opens heaven to 
us, and sets before us everlasting glory and happiness, and gives us the greatest assurance of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p47">This is the first, the design of the gospel is reasonable, in that it does eminently and directly serve 
for the ends of piety and religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p48">II. This dispensation of God is beneficial to us, 
and satisfies our interest; and this adds to the unreasonableness of our unbelief, this design of God 
being not only reasonable in itself, but desirable to 
us that it should be so; because of the eminent advantages that redound to us by it. The design of 
the gospel is to deliver us from the guilt and dominion of sin, and the tyranny of Satan; to restore us 
to the image and favour of God; and by making us 
partakers of a Divine nature, to bring us to eternal 
life. And is there any thing of real advantage which 
is not comprehended in this? Is it not desirable to 
every man, that there should be a way whereby our <pb n="475" id="iii.xxii-Page_475" />guilty consciences may be quieted and appeased; 
whereby we may be delivered from the fear of death 
and hell? Is it not desirable to be freed from the 
slavery of our lusts, and rescued from the tyranny 
and power of the great destroyer of souls? Is it not 
desirable to be like God, and to be assured of his 
love and favour, who is the best friend, and the most 
dangerous enemy; and to be secured, that, when we 
leave this world, we shall be unspeakably happy 
for ever? Now the gospel conveys these benefits to 
us; and if this be the case of the gospel, and there 
be nothing in this design of our redemption, but 
what is wise and reasonable, and exceedingly for 
our benefit and advantage, why should any man 
be so averse to the belief of it? Why should unbelief 
be counted a piece of wit? Is it wit to set ourselves 
against reason, and to oppose our best interest? It 
is wickedness, and prejudice, and inconsiderateness, 
which disbelieves the gospel: those who do consider 
things welcome this good news, and embrace these 
glad tidings. Wisdom is justified of her children. 
To them who are truly sensible of their own interest, 
and willing to accept of reasonable evidence, this is 
not only a true saying, but worthy of all acceptation; that “Christ came into 
the world to save sinners.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p49">Secondly, This doth convince men of the madness 
and folly of impenitency. Now, since the wisdom of 
God hath contrived such a way of our recovery, and 
by the declaration of God’s wrath and displeasure 
against sin, hath given us such arguments to repentance, and by discovering a way of pardon and 
mercy, hath given us such encouragement to repentance, how great must the folly of impenitency be? 
For consider,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p50">1. That impenitency directly sets itself against (he 
wisdom of God. If after all this we continue in our <pb n="476" id="iii.xxii-Page_476" />sins, we reject the counsel of God against ourselves, 
we despise the wisdom of God and charge that with 
folly: and we do it against ourselves, to our own in jury and ruin. If we live 
in our sins, and cherish our lusts, we directly oppose the end of our redemption, we contradict the great design of the gospel, we contemn the admirable contrivance of God’s wisdom, who sent his Son into the world on 
purpose to destroy sin; for we uphold that which he 
came to destroy: (<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p50.1" passage="1 John iii. 5" parsed="|1John|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.5">1 John iii. 5</scripRef>.) “Ye know that he 
was manifested to take away our sins.” Now shall 
we continue in sin, when we know the Son of God 
was manifested to take away sin? God cannot but 
take it very ill at our hands, when he hath laid out 
the riches of his wisdom in this design, for us to go 
about to defeat him in it; this is at once to be unthankful to God, and injurious to ourselves; 
it is such a madness, as if a condemned man should despise a pardon; as if a prisoner should be fond of his 
fetters, and refuse deliverance; as if a man desperately sick should fight with 
his physician, and put away health from him. If we do not comply with the wisdom 
of God, which hath contrived our recovery, “we forsake our own mercy, and neglect a 
great salvation; we love death, and hate our own 
souls,” (<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p50.2" passage="Prov. viii. 34-36" parsed="|Prov|8|34|8|36" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.34-Prov.8.36">Prov. viii. 34-36</scripRef> .)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p51">2. Consider, we cannot expect the wisdom of 
God should do more for our recovery, than hath 
been already done; the wisdom of God will not try 
any further means. (<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p51.1" passage="Matt. xxi. 37" parsed="|Matt|21|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.37">Matt. xxi. 37</scripRef>.) “Last of all he 
sent his Son.” If we despise this way, if we “tread 
under foot the Son of God, and count the blood of 
the covenant, whereby we are sanctified, an unholy 
thing, there would remain no more sacrifice for sin,” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p51.2" passage="Heb. x. 26" parsed="|Heb|10|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.26">Heb. x. 26</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 10:29" id="iii.xxii-p51.3" parsed="|Heb|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.29">29</scripRef>.) What can expiate the guilt of sin, 
if the blood of Christ do not? What shall take us <pb n="477" id="iii.xxii-Page_477" />off from sin, what shall sanctify ns, if the blood of 
the covenant be ineffectual? We resist our last remedy, and make void the best means the 
wisdom of 
God could devise for our recovery, if, after the revelation of the gospel, we continue in our sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p52">3. If we frustrate this design of God’s wisdom for 
our recovery, our ruin will be the more dreadful and 
certain. Impenitency under the gospel will increase 
our misery. If Christ had not come, we had had 
no sin, in comparison of what we now have; but 
now our sin remains, and there is no cloak for our 
sin, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxii-p52.1">πρόφασιν οὐκ ἔχουσιν</span>. We shall not be able at the day of 
judgment to preface any thing, by way of excuse or apology, for our impenitency. What shall 
we be able to say to the justice of God, when that 
shall condemn us, who rejected his wisdom, which 
would have saved us? We would all be saved, but 
we would be saved without repentance: now the 
wisdom of God hath not found out any other way 
to save us from hell, but by saving us from our sins. 
And thou that wilt not submit to this method of 
Divine wisdom, take thy course, and let us see how 
thou wilt escape the damnation of hell. I will conclude all with those dreadful words which the wisdom of God pronounceth against those that despise 
her, and refuse to hearken to her voice: (<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p52.2" passage="Prov. i. 24-26" parsed="|Prov|1|24|1|26" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.24-Prov.1.26">Prov. i. 24-26</scripRef>.) “Because I have called, and ye refused; I 
have stretched out my hand, and no man regarded; 
but ye have set at nought my counsel, and would 
none of my reproof: I also will laugh at your 
calamity, I will mock when your fear cometh.” 
They who will not comply with the counsel of God 
for their happiness, they shall inherit the condition 
which they have chosen to themselves; “they shall eat the fruit of their own 
ways, and be filled with their own devices.”</p>

<pb n="478" id="iii.xxii-Page_478" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXXXIX. The Justice of God in the Distribution of  Rewards and Punishments." prev="iii.xxii" next="iii.xxiv" id="iii.xxiii">
<h2 id="iii.xxiii-p0.1">SERMON CXXXIX.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxiii-p0.2">THE JUSTICE OF GOD IN THE DISTRIBUTION OF 
REWARDS AND PUNISHMENTS.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p1"><i>Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?</i>—<scripRef passage="Gen 18:25" id="iii.xxiii-p1.1" parsed="|Gen|18|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.25"><span class="sc" id="iii.xxiii-p1.2">Gen</span>. xviii. 25</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxiii-p2">IN treating of the attributes of God, I have considered those 
which relate to the Divine understanding; viz. knowledge and wisdom. I come now to 
consider those which relate to the Divine will; viz. 
these four—the justice, the truth, the goodness, and 
the holiness of God. I begin with the first; namely, 
the justice of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p3">At the <scripRef passage="Gen 18:17" id="iii.xxiii-p3.1" parsed="|Gen|18|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.17">17th verse</scripRef> of this chapter, God, by a great 
and wonderful condescension of his goodness, reveals to Abraham his intention concerning the 
destruction of Sodom; upon this Abraham, (<scripRef passage="Gen 18:23" id="iii.xxiii-p3.2" parsed="|Gen|18|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.23">ver. 23</scripRef>.) 
interceded with God for the saving of the righteous 
persons that were there; and to this end, he pleads with God his justice and righteousness, with which 
he apprehended it to be inconsistent to “destroy 
the righteous with the wicked;” which, without a 
miracle, could not be avoided in a general destruction. “Wilt thou also destroy the righteous with 
the wicked? Peradventure there be fifty righteous 
within the city, wilt thou also destroy and not 
spare the place for the fifty righteous that are 
therein? that be far from thee to do after this manner, to slay the righteous with the wicked; and that 
the righteous should be as the wicked, that be far <pb n="479" id="iii.xxiii-Page_479" />from thee; shall not the Judge of all the 
earth do 
right?” This negative interrogation is equivalent to 
a vehement affirmation, “Shall not the Judge of all 
the earth do right?” that is, undoubtedly he will. 
This we may take for a certain and undoubted 
principle, that, in the distribution of rewards and 
punishments, the Judge of the world will do righteously.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p4">So that the argument that lies under our consideration, is the justice of God in the distribution 
of rewards and punishments; for the clearing of 
which, we will consider it,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p5">First, <span lang="LA" id="iii.xxiii-p5.1">In hypothesi</span>, in regard to the particular 
case which is here put by Abraham in the text.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p6">Secondly, <span lang="LA" id="iii.xxiii-p6.1">In thesi</span>, we will consider it in general, in the distribution of rewards and punishments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p7">First, We will consider it <span lang="LA" id="iii.xxiii-p7.1">in hypothesi</span>, in regard to the particular case which is here put by 
Abraham in the text; and the rather, because, if we 
look well into it, there is something of real difficulty in it, not easy to be cleared; for Abraham’s 
reasoning, if it be true, does plainly conclude, that it would have been 
unrighteous with God in the destruction of Sodom, not to make a difference 
between the righteous and the wicked, but to involve 
them equally in the same common destruction. “That be far from thee to do after this manner, to 
slay the righteous with the wicked; and that the 
righteous should be as the wicked, that be far from 
thee; shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?” 
as if he had said, Surely the Judge of all the earth 
will never do so unrighteous a thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p8">And yet, notwithstanding this, we see it is very 
usual for the providence of God to involve good <pb n="480" id="iii.xxiii-Page_480" />men in general calamities, and to make no visible difference 
between the righteous and the wicked. Now the difficulty is, how to reconcile 
these appearances of providence with this reasoning of 
Abraham in the text.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p9">And for doing of this, I see but one possible way, 
and that is this; that Abraham does not here speak 
concerning the judgments of God, which befal men 
in the ordinary course of his providence, which 
many times happen promiscuously, and involve 
good and bad men in the same ruin; and the reason hereof is plain, because God in his ordinary 
providence does permit the causes, which produce 
these judgments, to act according to their own nature, and they either cannot or will not make any 
distinction; for the calamities which ordinarily 
happen in the world, are produced by two sorts of 
causes, either those which we call natural, or those 
which are voluntary. Natural causes, such as wind, 
and thunder, and storms, and the infection of the 
air, and the like: these, acting by a necessity of nature, without any knowledge or choice, can make 
no distinction between the good and bad. And the 
voluntary causes of calamities, as men are, they 
many times will make no difference between the 
righteous and the wicked. Nay, many times they 
are maliciously bent against the righteous, and the 
effects of their malice fall heaviest upon them. 
Now, we say, that things happen in the way of ordinary providence, when natural causes are permitted to act according to their nature, and voluntary 
causes are left to their liberty; and, therefore, in 
the course of ordinary providence, it is not to be 
expected that such a distinction should be made; 
it is neither possible, nor does justice require it: it <pb n="481" id="iii.xxiii-Page_481" />is not possible, supposing natural causes left to act 
according to their nature, and voluntary causes to 
be left to their liberty; nor does justice require it, 
for every man is so much a sinner, that no evil that 
befals him in this world, can be said to be unjust 
in respect of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p10">So that Abraham is not here to be understood, 
as speaking of such judgments as befal men in 
the ordinary course of God’s providence, in which, 
if the good and bad be involved alike, it cannot be 
expected to be otherwise, nor is there any injustice 
in it; but Abraham here speaks of miraculous and 
extraordinary judgments, which are immediately 
inflicted by God for the punishment of some crying sins, and the example of the world to deter 
others from the like. And such was this judgment, which God intended to bring upon Sodom, 
and which Abraham hath relation to in this discourse of his. In this case, it may be expected from 
the justice of God, that a difference should be made 
between the righteous and the wicked; and that for these reasons:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p11">1. Because this is a judgment which God himself 
executes. It is not an event of common providence, 
which always follows the nature of its cause, but an 
act of God, as a judge. Now it is essential to a 
judge to make a discrimination between the good 
and the bad, so as to punish the one, and to spare 
the other; and this is as necessary to all proper 
acts of judgment in this world as the other: there 
being no other difference between them, but that 
one is a particular judgment, and the other the general judgment of the whole world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p12">2. When God goes out of the way of his ordinary providence in punishing, it may reasonably be <pb n="482" id="iii.xxiii-Page_482" />expected that he should make a difference between 
the good and the bad; for the reason why he does 
not in his common providence, is because he will 
not break and interrupt the established order of 
things upon every little occasion: but when he does 
go besides the common course of things in punishing, the reason ceaseth, which hindered him before 
from making a difference; and it is reasonable 
enough to expect, that in the inflicting of a miraculous judgment, a miraculous difference should 
be made. Without making this difference, the end 
of these miraculous judgments would not be attained; which is remarkably to punish the crying 
sins of men, and by the example to deter others 
from the like sins: but if these judgments should 
fall promiscuously upon the righteous and the 
wicked, it would not be evident, that they were designed for the punishment of such sins, when men 
did see that they fell likewise upon those who 
were not guilty of those sins; consequently the 
example could not be so effectual to deter men 
from sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p13">Upon all these accounts, you see that Abraham’s reasoning was very strong and well grounded, as to 
those judgments which are miraculous and extra 
ordinary, and immediately inflicted by God, for the 
punishment of great and heinous sins, which was the 
case he was speaking of. And accordingly we 
find, that, in those judgments which have been immediately and miraculously inflicted by God, he 
hath always made this difference between the righteous and the wicked. In the deluge which he 
brought upon the old world, the Spirit of God gives 
this reason why the judgment was so universal, because “all flesh had corrupted his way upon the <pb n="483" id="iii.xxiii-Page_483" />earth;” and the reason why he saved Noah and his 
family was, because in this general corruption of 
mankind he alone was righteous; “Thee have I 
seen righteous before me in this generation.” So 
likewise in that miraculous judgment of Korah and 
his company, when God “made a new thing, and 
the earth opened her mouth to swallow them up,” 
none perished but he and his complices; the rest 
had warning given them by God to “remove from 
the tents of those wicked men.” Thus you see, that 
as to the particular case in the text, Abraham’s reasoning concerning the justice of God is very firm and 
concluding. I proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p14">Second thing, which was that which I principally 
intended to discourse upon; viz. to consider the justice of God, in general, in the distribution of rewards 
and punishments. And here I cannot but grant, 
that the best evidence of this is yet wanting. We have 
clear demonstrations of the power, and wisdom, 
and goodness of God, in this vast and admirable 
frame of things which we see; but we must stay 
till the day of judgment for a clear and full manifestation of the Divine justice; for which reason the 
day of judgment is in Scripture called, “the day of 
the revelation of the righteous judgment of God.” 
But in the mean time we may receive sufficient assurance of this, both from natural reason, and from 
Divine revelation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p15">1. From natural reason, which tells us, that God 
loves righteousness, and hates iniquity, and consequently that it must be agreeable to his nature, to 
countenance and encourage the one, and to discountenance the other; that is, to give some public 
testimony of his liking and affection to the one, 
and of his hatred and dislike of the other; which <pb n="484" id="iii.xxiii-Page_484" />cannot otherwise be done, but by rewards and punishments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p16">But however the heathen reasoned about this matter, whatever 
premises they laid, they firmly believed the conclusion, that God is just. Plato lays 
down this as a certain and undoubted principle, “That God is in no wise unjust, but as righteous 
as is possible; and that we cannot resemble God 
more, than in this quality and disposition.” So 
likewise Seneca tells us, “That the gods are neither capable of receiving any injury, nor of doing 
any thing that is unjust.” Antoninus, the great emperor and philosopher, speaking doubtfully, 
whether good men are extinguished by death, or remain afterwards; “If it be just, (says he,) you 
may be sure it is so; if it be not just, you may certainly conclude the contrary; for God is just, and, 
being so, he will do nothing that is unjust or unreasonable.” And, indeed, the heathen philosophers 
looked upon this as the great sanction of ail moral 
precepts, that God was the witness and the avenger 
of the breach and violation of them, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxiii-p16.1">Qui secus 
faxit, deus ipse vindex erit</span></i>; “If any man do contrary 
to them, God himself will punish it;” which shews, 
that there is a natural awe upon the minds of men 
of the Divine justice, which will overtake offenders 
either in this world or the other. But this will more 
clearly appear in the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p17">2. Second place, from Scripture, or Divine revelation. And those texts which I shall produce to this 
purpose, may be reduced to these two heads: either 
such as prove the rectitude of the Divine nature, 
and his justice in general; or such as speak more particularly of the justice 
and equity of his providence in the distribution of rewards and punishments. <pb n="485" id="iii.xxiii-Page_485" />I begin, first, with those which declare the 
rectitude of the Divine nature, and the justice of 
God in general; and that, either by attributing this 
perfection to him, or by removing the contrary, in 
justice and unrighteousness, at the greatest distance 
from him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p18">1. Those which attribute this perfection to God. 
I shall mention but a few of many: (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p18.1" passage="Psal. cxxix. 4" parsed="|Ps|29|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.29.4">Psal. cxxix. 4</scripRef>.) “The Lord is righteous.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p18.2" passage="Dan. ix. 7" parsed="|Dan|9|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.7">Dan. ix. 7</scripRef>.) 
“O Lord! 
righteousness belongeth unto thee.” This good men 
have acknowledged, when they have lain under the 
hand of God, (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p18.3" passage="Ezra ix. 15" parsed="|Ezra|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.9.15">Ezra ix. 15</scripRef>.) “O Lord God of Israel, 
thou art righteous.” And this the worst of men 
have been forced to own, when they have been in 
extremity; (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p18.4" passage="Exod. ix. 27" parsed="|Exod|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.9.27">Exod. ix. 27</scripRef>.) then “Pharaoh said, The 
Lord is righteous.” This hath been likewise acknowledged by those who have lain under the great 
est temptation to doubt of it; (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p18.5" passage="Jer. xii. 1" parsed="|Jer|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.12.1">Jer. xii. 1</scripRef>.) “Righteous art thou, O Lord, when I plead with thee: yet, 
let me talk with thee of thy judgments; wherefore 
doth the way of the wicked prosper?” The prophet, 
notwithstanding he saw the prosperous condition 
of wicked men, and the afflicted state of the godly, 
which seemed hard to be reconciled with the justice of God’s providence; yet, 
before he would so much as reason about it, he lays down this as a certain 
conclusion, “Righteous art thou, O Lord.” To this head, likewise, belong all 
those texts which speak of righteousness, as God’s dwelling-place, and his 
throne, of his delight injustice, and of the duration and eternity of it, which 
I need not particularly recite.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p19">2. There are likewise other texts which remove 
the contrary, viz. injustice and unrighteousness, at 
the greatest distance from God, as being most contrary <pb n="486" id="iii.xxiii-Page_486" />to his nature and perfection. (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p19.1" passage="Deut. xxxii. 4" parsed="|Deut|32|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.4">Deut. xxxii. 4</scripRef>.) “A God of truth, and without iniquity.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p19.2" passage="2 Chron. xix. 7" parsed="|2Chr|19|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.19.7">2 Chron. 
xix. 7</scripRef>.) “There is no iniquity with the Lord our 
God, nor accepting of persons, nor taking of gifts.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p19.3" passage="Job viii. 3" parsed="|Job|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.8.3">Job viii. 3</scripRef>.) “Doth God pervert judgment? or 
doth the Almighty pervert justice?” which is a 
vehement negation of the thing. (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p19.4" passage="Job xxxiv. 10-12" parsed="|Job|34|10|34|12" osisRef="Bible:Job.34.10-Job.34.12">Job xxxiv. 10-12</scripRef>.) “Far be it from God, that he should do wickedness; and from the Almighty, that he should 
commit iniquity. For the work of a man shall he 
render unto him, and cause every man to find according to his ways. Yea, surely God will not 
do wickedly, neither will the Almighty pervert 
judgment.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p19.5" passage="Rom. ix. 14" parsed="|Rom|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.14">Rom. ix. 14</scripRef>.) “What shall we say 
then? is there unrighteousness with God? God forbid.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p20">Secondly, There are other texts which speak 
more particularly of the justice and righteousness 
of God in the distribution of rewards and punishments. It is true, indeed, the justice of God doth 
not constantly appear in this world in the dispensations of his providence, 
because this is a time of patience and forbearance to sinners, and of trial and 
exercise to good men; but there is a day a coming, 
when all things shall be set straight, and every man 
shall receive the just reward of his deeds, when the 
justice of God shall be evident to all the world, and 
every eye shall see it, and shall acknowledge the 
righteous judgment of God; and this the Scripture 
most clearly and expressly declares unto us; and 
hence it is, that the day of judgment is called “the day 
of the revelation of the righteous judgment of God.” 
The righteousness of God doth not now so clearly 
appear, but that there are many clouds over it; but 
there shall be a day of revelation, when the righteousness <pb n="487" id="iii.xxiii-Page_487" />of God shall be made manifest to all the 
world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p21">The remunerative justice of God shall then appear in the rewarding the righteous; and the punitive justice of God in punishing the wicked and 
ungodly; “so that a man shall say, Verily there is a 
reward for the righteous; verily there is a God that judgeth the world.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p22">Now the righteousness of this vengeance of God, 
which God will take upon sinners, is further set 
forth to us in Scripture, from the equity and impartiality of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p23">I. From the equity of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p24">1. In that the sins of men have justly deserved 
the punishment, that shall come upon them; (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p24.1" passage="Rom. i. 32" parsed="|Rom|1|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.32">Rom. i. 32</scripRef>.) “Who, knowing the 
judgment of God, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxiii-p24.2">δικαίωμα τοῦ Θεοῦ</span>, the righteous judgment of God, “that they 
which commit such things are worthy of death.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p25">2. In that the judgment of God shall be proportioned to the degree and heinousness of men’s sins, 
so as the lesser or greater sins shall be punished 
with more or less severity. So our Saviour threatens to those who continue impenitent under the 
gospel, and the advantages of it, their case shall be 
more sad than that of Tyre and Sidon, and “it 
shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrah 
at the day of judgment, than for them,” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p25.1" passage="Matt. xi. 21" parsed="|Matt|11|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.21">Matt. xi. 
21</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Matt 11:22" id="iii.xxiii-p25.2" parsed="|Matt|11|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.22">22</scripRef>.) And (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p25.3" passage="Luke xii. 47" parsed="|Luke|12|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.47">Luke xii. 47</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke 12:48" id="iii.xxiii-p25.4" parsed="|Luke|12|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.48">48</scripRef>.) there you have 
different degrees of punishment threatened, proportionable to the aggravations of the sins which 
men have committed; “The servant which knew 
his lord’s will, and prepared not himself, neither 
did according to his will, shall be beaten with many 
stripes: but he that knew it not, but did commit <pb n="488" id="iii.xxiii-Page_488" />things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few 
stripes;” and so proportionably of all other aggravations of sins, “for to whom much is given, of him 
shall much be required; and unto whom men have 
committed much, of him they will ask the more.” 
So, likewise, God will vindicate the contempt of the 
gospel more severely than of the law, because the 
confirmation of it is clearer, and the salvation offered 
by it greater. (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p25.5" passage="Heb. ii. 3" parsed="|Heb|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.3">Heb. ii. 3</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 2:4" id="iii.xxiii-p25.6" parsed="|Heb|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.4">4</scripRef>.) “If the word spoken by 
angels was steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward; 
how shall we escape?” &amp;c. And so, (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p25.7" passage="Heb. x. 28" parsed="|Heb|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.28">Heb. x. 28</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Heb 10:29" id="iii.xxiii-p25.8" parsed="|Heb|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.29">29</scripRef>.) “He that despised Moses’s law, died without 
mercy under two or three witnesses; of how much 
sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought 
worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of 
God?”&amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p26">II. The righteousness of this judgment is further 
set forth to us in Scripture by the impartiality of it. 
Hither belong all those texts, which remove from 
God that <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxiii-p26.1">προσωποληψία</span>, that “respect of persons,” which is so incident to human tribunals. Now, respect of persons is in distribution of justice, and hath 
regard to some external qualities or circumstances 
of the persons, which do not appertain to the merit 
of the cause, and upon account of those circumstances, to deal unequally with those, whose case is 
equal; as when two persons, who are equally guilty 
of a crime, are brought to their trial, and the one is 
condemned, and the other acquitted, upon the account of friendship, or relation, 
or some other interest; because one is poor, and the other rich; the 
one hath powerful friends to intercede for him, the 
other not; the one brings a gift or bribe, the other, 
not; or upon any other account, besides the pure <pb n="489" id="iii.xxiii-Page_489" />merits of the cause; I say, to deal thus in the distribution of justice, is respect of persons. Other 
wise, in matters of mere grace and favour, respect of persons hath no place, 
according to that common rule of divines, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxiii-p26.2">προσωποληψία</span>, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxiii-p26.3">locum non habet in gratuitis, sed in debitis</span></i>. Now this the Scripture every 
where speaks of as a thing very far from God. 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p26.4" passage="Deut. x. 17" parsed="|Deut|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.10.17">Deut. x. 17</scripRef>.) “The Lord your God is the God 
of gods, and Lord of lords, a great God, a mighty 
and a terrible, which regardeth not persons, nor 
taketh rewards.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p26.5" passage="2 Chron. xix. 7" parsed="|2Chr|19|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.19.7">2 Chron. xix. 7</scripRef>.) “There is no iniquity with the Lord our God, nor respect of persons, nor taking of gifts.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p26.6" passage="Job xxxiv. 18" parsed="|Job|34|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.34.18">Job xxxiv. 18</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Job 34:19" id="iii.xxiii-p26.7" parsed="|Job|34|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.34.19">19</scripRef>.) 
“Is 
it fit to say to a king, Thou art wicked? or to 
princes, Ye are ungodly? How much less to him that 
accepteth not the persons of princes, nor regardeth 
the rich more than the poor! for they are all the 
work of his hands.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p26.8" passage="Rom. ii. 6" parsed="|Rom|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.6">Rom. ii. 6</scripRef>.) “Who will render to every man according to his deeds: for there is 
no respect of persons with God.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p26.9" passage="Acts x. 34" parsed="|Acts|10|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.34">Acts x. 34</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 10:35" id="iii.xxiii-p26.10" parsed="|Acts|10|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.35">35</scripRef>.) “Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of 
persons: but in every nation he that feareth him, 
and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p26.11" passage="Eph. vi. 8" parsed="|Eph|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.8">Eph. vi. 8</scripRef>.) The apostle there presseth the duties 
of servants to masters, from this consideration, that “whatsoever good thing any man doeth, the same 
shall he receive of the Lord, whether he be bond or 
free;” and at the 9th verse, “Ye masters, do the 
same things unto them, forbearing threatening; knowing that your Master also is in heaven, neither is 
there respect of persons with him.” He maketh 
this likewise an argument, why men should not oppress and deal deceitfully one with another: (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p26.12" passage="Col. iii. 25" parsed="|Col|3|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.25">Col. 
iii. 25</scripRef>.) “But he that doeth wrong, shall receive for 
the wrong which he hath done, and there is no respect <pb n="490" id="iii.xxiii-Page_490" />of persons.” And, in general, St. Peter urgeth 
this consideration upon all men to deter them from 
sin in any kind: (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p26.13" passage="1 Pet. i. 17" parsed="|1Pet|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.17">1 Pet. i. 17</scripRef>.) “And if ye call on the 
Father, who without respect of persons judgeth according to every man’s work, 
pass the time of your sojourning here in fear.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p27">And, besides that the Scripture doth remove this 
at the greatest distance from God, it gives us also 
several instances of the impartiality of the Divine 
justice, that it is not to be perverted and turned 
aside by any of those extrinsical considerations 
which commonly sway with men; it is not to be 
prevailed with and overcome by flattery and entreaties. (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p27.1" passage="Matt. vii. 21" parsed="|Matt|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.21">Matt. vii. 21</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Matt 7:22" id="iii.xxiii-p27.2" parsed="|Matt|7|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.22">22</scripRef>.) “Not every one that saith 
unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom 
of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father 
which is in heaven,” &amp;c. The Divine justice is not to 
be imposed upon by good words, and external 
shows, and false professions; so neither by any external relation to him: “For 
many shall come from the east, and from the west, and shall sit down with 
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of God, but the children of the 
kingdom shall be cast out into utter darkness.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p28">And, however men may bear up themselves now 
upon their worldly greatness and power, certainly 
there is a time coming, when the greatest persons in 
the world, those who overturn kingdoms, and lay waste countries, and oppress and ruin millions of 
mankind for the gratifying of their own lusts and 
ambition; I say, there is a day a coming, when even 
these, as much, nay, more than others, shall fear 
and tremble before the impartial justice of God. 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p28.1" passage="Rev. vi. 15" parsed="|Rev|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.6.15">Rev. vi. 15</scripRef>.) “And the kings of the earth, and the 
great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, <pb n="491" id="iii.xxiii-Page_491" />and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every 
freeman, shall hide themselves in the dens, and in the 
rocks of the mountains; for the great day of his 
wrath is come, and who shall be able to stand?” 
The impartial justice of God will treat the greatest 
and the meanest persons alike. (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p28.2" passage="Rev. xx. 12" parsed="|Rev|20|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.20.12">Rev. xx. 12</scripRef>.) “I 
saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; 
and the books were opened, and another book was 
opened, which is the book of life, and the dead were 
judged out of those things which were written in 
the books according to their works.” All judged “according to their works.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p29">I should next proceed to vindicate the justice of 
God in the distribution of rewards and punishments, 
from those objections which seem to impeach it: but before I enter upon this, it 
will be convenient to satisfy one question, which hath occasioned great disputes 
in the world; and that is, how far justice, especially as to the punishment of 
offenders, is essential to God? And for the clearing of this matter, I shall 
briefly lay down these propositions:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p30">1st, I take this for a certain and undoubted truth, 
that every perfection is essential to God, and cannot 
be imagined to be separated from the Divine nature, 
because this is the natural notion which men have of 
God, that he is a being that hath all perfection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p31">2dly, The actual constant exercise of those Divine 
perfections, the effects whereof are without himself, 
is not essential to God. For instance, though God 
be essentially powerful and good, yet it is not necessary that he should always exercise his power and 
goodness, but at such times, and in such a manner, 
as seems best to his wisdom; and this is likewise 
true of his wisdom and justice, because these are <pb n="492" id="iii.xxiii-Page_492" />perfections, the effects whereof are terminated upon 
something without himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p32">3dly, It is essential to God to love goodness, and 
hate sin, wherever he sees them. It is not necessary 
there should be a world, or reasonable creatures in 
it: but upon supposition that God makes such 
creatures, it is agreeable to the Divine nature, to give 
them good and righteous laws, to encourage them in 
the doing of that which is good, and to discourage 
them from doing that which is evil; which cannot 
be done, but by rewards and punishments; and 
therefore it is agreeable to the perfection of the Divine nature, to reward goodness, and to punish sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p33">4thly, As for those rewards which the gospel 
promiseth, and the punishments which it threatens, 
there is some difference to be made between the rewarding and punishing justice of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p34">1. As for that abundant reward God is pleased to 
promise to good men, the promise of it is founded in 
his goodness, and the performance of that promise 
in his justice; for it is justice to perform what he 
promises, though the promise of so great and abundant a reward was mere goodness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p35">2. As for the punishing justice of God, about 
which hath been the great question, whether that be 
essential to God or not, it seems very plain, that it is 
not necessary that God should inflict those judgments which he threatens, because he hath threatened 
them; for there is not the like obligation upon persons to perform their threatenings, that there is to 
perform their promises; because God, by his promise, becomes a debtor to those to whom he makes 
the promise; but when he threatens, he is the creditor, and we are debtors to his justice; and as a 
creditor, <pb n="493" id="iii.xxiii-Page_493" />he may remit, the punishment which he hath 
threatened: but then, if we consider God as loving 
goodness and hating sin; if we look upon him as 
governor of the world, and concerned to preserve 
good order, to encourage holiness and righteousness, 
and to discountenance sin; under this consideration 
it is essential to him to punish sin at such times, and 
in such manner and circumstances, as seem best to 
his wisdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p36">And I am not at all moved by that, which is 
urged by some learned men to the contrary, that if 
punishing justice were essential to God, then he 
must punish the sinner immediately, so soon as he 
hath offended, and to the utmost of his power; because whatever acts naturally, acts necessarily, and 
to the utmost: for I do not suppose such a justice 
essential to God as acts necessarily, but such a justice, which, as to the time, and manner, and 
circumstances of its acting, is regulated and determined by 
his wisdom; and there is the same reason, likewise, 
of his goodness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p37">I come now to the objections, which are taken 
partly from the dispensations of God in this world, 
and partly from the punishments of the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p38">First, As to the dispensations of God in this world, there are 
these two things objected against the justice of the Divine providence:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p39">I. The inequality of God’s dealings with good 
and bad men in this world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p40">II. The translation of punishments, punishing one 
man’s sin upon another; as, the sins of the fathers 
upon the children, of the prince upon the people. I begin with the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p41">First objection, The inequality of God’s dealing 
with good and bad men in this world. In this life <pb n="494" id="iii.xxiii-Page_494" />things happen promiscuously, “there is one event 
to the righteous and to the wicked;” if the wicked 
suffer and are afflicted, so are the righteous; if the 
righteous sometimes flourish, so do the wicked: and 
is not this unjust, that those who are so unequal as 
to their deserts, should be equally dealt withal? 
or if there be any inequality it is usually the wrong 
way; the wicked do, many times, prosper more in 
the world, and the righteous are frequently more 
afflicted. This was the great objection of old against 
the providence of God, which the heathen philosophers took so much pains to answer; nay, it did 
often shake the faith of holy and good men in the 
Old Testament: (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p41.1" passage="Job xii. 6" parsed="|Job|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.12.6">Job xii. 6</scripRef>.) “The tabernacles of 
robbers prosper, and they that provoke God are se 
cure; into whose hand God bringeth abundantly;” 
and <scripRef passage="Job 21:7-9" id="iii.xxiii-p41.2" parsed="|Job|21|7|21|9" osisRef="Bible:Job.21.7-Job.21.9">chap. xxi. 7-9</scripRef>. he expostulates the same matter again: and David says, this was a great stumbling-block to him; (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p41.3" passage="Psal. lxxiii. 2" parsed="|Ps|73|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.73.2">Psal. 
lxxiii. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Psal 73:3" id="iii.xxiii-p41.4" parsed="|Ps|73|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.73.3">3</scripRef>.) and the like 
we find in the prophets, (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p41.5" passage="Jer. xii. 1" parsed="|Jer|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.12.1">Jer. xii. 1</scripRef>. <scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p41.6" passage="Hab. i. 13" parsed="|Hab|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.1.13">Hab. i. 13</scripRef>.) This 
objection I have elsewhere considered; I shall now 
very briefly offer two or three things, which I hope 
will be sufficient to break the force of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p42">1. It must be granted, that it is not necessary to 
justice, to shew itself immediately, and to dispense 
rewards and punishments so soon as there are objects 
for them. This is not thought necessary among 
men, much more ought we to leave it to the wisdom of God to determine the time and 
circumstances of the exercising of his justice; and we are 
not to conclude, that the providence of God is unjust, if he do not bestow rewards, and inflict punishments, just when we think he should.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p43">2. If God intended this life for a state of trial, 
wherein he would prove the obedience of men, and <pb n="495" id="iii.xxiii-Page_495" />their free inclination to good or evil, it is not 
reasonable to expect that he should follow men 
with present rewards and punishments; for that 
would lay too great a force upon men, so that there 
would hardly be an opportunity of trying them; but, 
on the contrary, there is all the reason in the world 
to presume that God should exercise the graces 
and virtues of good men with afflictions and sufferings, and suffer bad men to take their course for a 
while, and walk in their own ways, without continual checks, by frequent and remarkable judgments upon them so often as they offend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p44">3. If there be another life after this, wherein men 
shall be judged “according to their works,” then 
this objection vanisheth; for that great day will set all things straight, which 
seem now to be so crooked and irregular. The deferring of rewards and 
punishments to the most convenient season, is so far from being a reflection 
upon the justice of God, that it is highly to the commendation of it. What 
Claudian says of Ruffinus, a very bad man, whose long impunity had tempted men 
to call in question the justice of God, is considerable in this case:</p>
<blockquote style="font-size:90%; font-style:italic" lang="LA" id="iii.xxiii-p44.1"><p class="continue" id="iii.xxiii-p45">Abstulit hunc tandem Ruffini poena tumultum, <br />Absolvitque deos.</p></blockquote>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xxiii-p46">“The punishment which overtook him at last, did 
quiet those tumultuous thoughts, and absolved the gods from all blame.” When men look but a little 
way, and consider only the present state of things, 
they are ready to quarrel at the justice of them; but if they would look at the 
end of things, and have patience to stay till the last, to see the conclusion and 
winding up of things, they would then acquit God <pb n="496" id="iii.xxiii-Page_496" />in their thoughts from all those imputations of in 
justice, which, from the inequality of present dispensations, rash and inconsiderate men are apt to 
charge him withal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p47">Second objection, From the translation of punishments, the punishing of one man’s sin upon another, as of “the fathers upon the children,” which 
God threatens in the second commandment, and 
did, in some sort, fulfil in Ahab, “in bringing the evil 
he had threatened him withal, in his son’s days.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p47.1" passage="1 Kings xxi. 29" parsed="|1Kgs|21|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.21.29">1 Kings xxi. 29</scripRef>.) The punishing the sin of one 
person upon a people, as that of Achan upon the 
whole congregation. (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p47.2" passage="Josh. xxii. 20" parsed="|Josh|22|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.22.20">Josh. xxii. 20</scripRef>.) “Did not 
Achan the son of Zerah commit a trespass in the accursed thing, and wrath fell on all the congregation 
of Israel! and that man perished not alone in his 
iniquity.” And the sin of David upon the people, 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p47.3" passage="2 Sam. xxiv." parsed="|2Sam|24|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.24">2 Sam. xxiv.</scripRef>) when seventy thousand died of the 
plague, for David’s sin in numbering the people? 
Now how is this agreeable to justice? Is it not a 
known rule, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxiii-p47.4">Noxa caput sequitur</span></i>? “Mischief pursues the sinner?” What can be more reasonable, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxiii-p47.5">Quam ut peccata suos teneant authores</span></i>? “Than that 
men’s faults should be charged upon the authors;” and punishment fall upon the 
guilty?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p48">For answer to this,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p49">1. It is not unreasonable that one man should 
bear the punishment of another’s fault, if he be willing and content to bear it: 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxiii-p49.1">Volenti non fit injuria</span></i>; “There is no wrong done to those that are willing 
to undergo it,” though they be innocent; which 
was the case of our blessed Saviour suffering for us, “the just for the unjust,” as the Scripture expresseth it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p50">2. Where the person upon whom the punishment <pb n="497" id="iii.xxiii-Page_497" />is transferred, is likewise a sinner, and obnoxious 
to God, there can be no injustice; because he hath 
deserved it upon his own account, and God may 
take what occasion he pleaseth to punish them that 
deserve to be punished.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p51">3. In punishing the iniquity of the father upon the 
children, the guilty person, that is, the father, is 
punished in the calamity of his children; for a man’s children are himself multiplied: and therefore it is 
very remarkable, that in the second commandment, 
God promiseth to “shew mercy to thousands of 
generations of them that love him;” but he “visits 
the iniquities of the fathers upon the children,” but 
to “the third and fourth generation;” that is, so far 
as man may live to see them punished, and suffer in 
their punishment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p52">4. As to the punishment of the people for the 
sins of their princes and governors, and one part of 
a community for another, supposing all of them to 
be sinners, which is the true case, God may lay the 
punishment where he pleaseth; and there is no more 
injustice, than when a man is whipped on the back 
for the theft which his hand committed, a community 
being one body: besides, the prince is punished in 
the loss of his people, the glory of a king consisting 
in the multitude of his subjects.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p53">The objection with respect to the other world, 
the punishment of temporal evils with eternal, is 
elsewhere answered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p54">The use we should make of this whole discourse is, 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p55">First, If God be just and righteous, let us acknowledge it in all his dispensations, even in those, 
the reason whereof is most hidden and obscure: 
Nehemiah, (<scripRef passage="Neh 9:33" id="iii.xxiii-p55.1" parsed="|Neh|9|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.9.33">ix. 33</scripRef>.) speaking of the great afflictions 
that had befallen God’s own people, yet this he <pb n="498" id="iii.xxiii-Page_498" />lays down as a firm principle, “Howbeit, thou art just in all 
that is brought upon us.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p56">Secondly, This is matter of terror to wicked men. God doth now 
exercise his milder attributes to wards sinners, his mercy, and patience, and 
goodness: but if we despise these, that terrible attribute of his justice will display itself; and this the 
Scripture describes in a severe manner; “The Lord 
revengeth, and is jealous: the Lord will take vengeance on his adversaries, and 
reserveth wrath for his enemies.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p57">Thirdly, This is matter of comfort to good men, that the 
righteous God governs the world, and will judge it: “The Lord reigneth, let the 
earth rejoice, (<scripRef id="iii.xxiii-p57.1" passage="Psal. xcvii. 1" parsed="|Ps|97|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.97.1">Psal. xcvii. 1</scripRef>.) and he gives the reason of it 
in the next verse; “Righteousness and judgment 
are the habitation of his throne.” Though he be 
omnipotent, we need not fear; for his power is al 
ways under the conduct of eternal righteousness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p58">Fourthly, Let us imitate this righteousness; let 
us endeavour to “be righteous as he is righteous;” 
let us give to God the love, reverence, and obedience 
which are due to him; and in all our dealings, what 
is just and due to men. This duty hath an immutable reason, founded in the nature of God.</p>


<pb n="499" id="iii.xxiii-Page_499" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXL. The Truth of God." prev="iii.xxiii" next="iii.xxv" id="iii.xxiv">

<h2 id="iii.xxiv-p0.1">
SERMON CXL.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxiv-p0.2">THE TRUTH OF GOD.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xxiv-p1"><i>A God of truth</i>.—<scripRef passage="Deut 32:4" id="iii.xxiv-p1.1" parsed="|Deut|32|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.4"><span class="sc" id="iii.xxiv-p1.2">Deut</span>. xxxii. 4</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxiv-p2">IN speaking to this attribute, I shall,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p3">I. Shew you what we are to understand by the 
truth of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p4">II. Endeavour to prove that this perfection belongs to God, 
that he is “a God of truth.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p5">III. Answer some objections that may be made 
against it; and then make some use of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p6">I. What we are to understand by the truth of 
God. I shall take it as the Scripture useth it in a 
large sense, so as to include not only the veracity 
Of God, but his faithfulness. Hence it is that, in 
Scripture, truth and faithfulness are so often put 
together, and frequently put one for another: (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p6.1" passage="Isa. xxv. 1" parsed="|Isa|25|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.25.1">Isa. 
xxv. 1</scripRef>.) “Thy counsels of old are faithfulness and 
truth.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p6.2" passage="Rev. xxi. 5" parsed="|Rev|21|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.5">Rev. xxi. 5</scripRef>.) “These words are true and 
faithful.” And the faithfulness of God in performing his promises, is frequently called his truth. 
And because the Scripture useth them promiscuously, we need not be very solicitous to find out 
distinct notions of them: but if you will, they may 
be distinguished thus: the truth or veracity of God 
hath place in every declaration of his mind; the 
faithfulness of God only in his promises.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p7">For the first, The veracity or truth of God; this 
hath place in every declaration of his mind; and 
signifies an exact correspondence and conformity <pb n="500" id="iii.xxiv-Page_500" />between his word and his mind, and consequently 
between his word and the truth and reality of 
things. The correspondence of his word with his 
mind, depends upon the rectitude of his will; the 
conformity of his word with the reality of things, 
not only upon the rectitude of his will, but the perfection of his knowledge, and the infallibility of his 
understanding: so that when we say God is true, 
or speaks truth, we mean thus, that his words are 
a plain declaration of his mind, and the true representation of things, in opposition to falsehood, which 
is speaking otherwise than the thing is, and hypocrisy, that is, speaking otherwise than we think. For 
instance, when God declares any thing to be so, or 
not to be so, to have been thus, or not to have been 
thus, the thing really is so, and he thinks so; when he expresseth his desire of any thing, he does really 
desire it; when he commands any thing, or forbids 
us any thing, it is really his mind and will that we 
should do what he commands, and avoid what he 
forbids; when he declares and foretels any thing 
future, it really shall come to pass, and he really 
intended it should; if the declaration be to be understood absolutely, it shall absolutely come to 
pass; if the declaration be to be understood conditionally, it shall come to pass, and he intends it 
shall, if the condition be performed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p8">Secondly, The faithfulness of God. This only 
hath place in his promises, in which there is an obligation of justice 
superadded to his word; for God, by his promise, doth not only declare what he 
intends, and what shall be, but confers a right upon them to whom the promise is 
made, so as that the breach of his promise would not only cast an imputation 
upon his truth, but upon his justice.</p>

<pb n="501" id="iii.xxiv-Page_501" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p9">II. That this perfection belongs to God. And 
this I shall endeavour to prove,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p10">First, From the dictates of natural light.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p11">Secondly, From Scripture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p12">First, From the dictates of natural light. Natural 
light tells us, that truth and faithfulness are perfections, and consequently belong to the Divine nature; 
and that falsehood and a lie are imperfections, and to be removed from God. 
There is nothing that is esteemed amongst men a greater contumely and reproach than to give a man the lie, to call him a liar, 
because it is an argument of so much baseness, and 
of a low, and mean, and servile spirit; the usual temptation to it being fear of losing some advantage, or incurring some danger. Hence was that saying, that “it 
is the property of a slave to lie, but of a free man to 
speak truth:” now, whatever argues baseness or imperfection, our reason tells us is infinitely to be 
separated from the most perfect Being. “God cannot be 
tempted with evil;” the Divine nature, being all-sufficient, can have no temptation to be otherwise than 
good, and just, and true, and faithful. Men are 
tempted to lie by advantage, and out of fear: but 
the Divine nature hath the security of its fulness 
and all-sufficiency, that it cannot hope for any in 
crease, nor fear any impairment of its estate. Men 
are unfaithful, and break their words^ either because they are rash and inconsiderate in passing of 
them, or forgetful in minding them, or inconstant 
in keeping of them, or impotent and unable to perform them: but none of these are incident to God; 
his infinite wisdom, and perfect knowledge, and 
clear foresight of all events, secure him both from 
inconsiderateness, and inconstancy, and forgetfulness; and his infinite power renders him able to <pb n="502" id="iii.xxiv-Page_502" />perform what he hath spoken, and to make good 
his word. And that these are the natural dictates 
and suggestions of our minds, appears clearly from 
the reasoning of the heathens in this matter, who 
were destitute of Divine revelation. Plato (de Repub, lib. 2.) lays down this as a certain truth, 
“That lying and falsehood are imperfections, and 
odious to God and men;” 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxiv-p12.1">Τὸ μὲν ψεῦδος οὐ μόνον ἀπὸ 
Θεῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπ᾽ ἀνθρώπων μισεῖται</span>. And afterwards he tells us, “That the Divine nature is free from 
all temptations hereto, either from advantage or fear;” 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxiv-p12.2">Οὔκ ἄρ᾽ ἐστὶν οὗ ἕνεκα ἄν Θεὸς ψεύδοιτο; πάντη ἄρα 
ἀψευδὲς τὸ θεῖον·</span> and concludes, “Therefore, God is true, and deals 
plainly with us, both in his words 
and actions, and is neither changed himself, nor 
deceives us.” Porphyry, in the life of Pythagoras, 
tells us, “That this was one of his precepts, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxiv-p12.3">Μάλιστα δ᾽ ἀληθεύειν; Τοῦτο γὰρ μόνον δύνασθαι τους ἀνθρώπους 
ποιεῖν Θεῷ παραπλησιούς·</span>” and afterwards he adds, 
“That 
truth is so great a perfection, that if God would render himself visible to men, 
he would choose light for his body, and truth for his soul.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p13">Secondly, From Scripture. The Scripture doth 
very frequently attribute this to God: (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p13.1" passage="2 Sam. vii. 28" parsed="|2Sam|7|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.7.28">2 Sam. vii. 
28</scripRef>.) “And now, O Lord God, thou art that God, 
and thy words be true.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p13.2" passage="Psal. xxv. 10" parsed="|Ps|25|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.25.10">Psal. xxv. 10</scripRef>.) “All the 
paths of the Lord are mercy and truth.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p13.3" passage="Psal. xxxi. 5" parsed="|Ps|31|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.31.5">Psal. xxxi. 
5</scripRef>.) “Into thine hand I commit my spirit: thou hast 
redeemed me, O Lord God of truth.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p13.4" passage="Rev. iii. 7" parsed="|Rev|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.7">Rev. iii. 7</scripRef>.) “These things saith he that is holy, he that is 
true.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p13.5" passage="Rev. vi. 10" parsed="|Rev|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.6.10">Rev. vi. 10</scripRef>.) “How long, O Lord, holy and 
true?” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p13.6" passage="Psal. xv. 3" parsed="|Ps|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.15.3">Psal. xv. 3</scripRef>.) “Just and true are thy ways, 
thou King of saints.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p13.7" passage="Ps. xvi. 7" parsed="|Ps|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.7">Ps. xvi. 7</scripRef>.) “True and righteous are thy judgments.” Hither we may refer those 
texts which speak of the plenty and abundance of <pb n="503" id="iii.xxiv-Page_503" />God’s truth: (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p13.8" passage="Exod. xxxiv. 6" parsed="|Exod|34|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.6">Exod. xxxiv. 6</scripRef>.) “Abundant in goodness and truth.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p13.9" passage="Psal. lxxxvi. 15" parsed="|Ps|86|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.86.15">Psal. 
lxxxvi. 15</scripRef>.) 
“Plenteous in 
mercy and truth;” and those which speak of the 
duration and eternity of it: (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p13.10" passage="Psal. c. 5" parsed="|Ps|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.5">Psal. c. 5</scripRef>.) “And his 
truth endureth to all generations.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p13.11" passage="Psal. cxvii. 2" parsed="|Ps|17|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.17.2">Psal. cxvii. 2</scripRef>.) “And the truth of the Lord endureth for ever.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p13.12" passage="Psal. cxlvi. 6" parsed="|Ps|46|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.46.6">Psal. cxlvi. 6</scripRef>.) 
“Who 
keepeth truth for ever.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p14">As the Scripture doth attribute this perfection to 
God, so it removes the contrary from him with the 
greatest abhorrence and detestation: (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p14.1" passage="Numb. xxiii. 19" parsed="|Num|23|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.23.19">Numb. xxiii. 
19</scripRef>.) “God is not a man, that he should lie, neither 
the son of man, that he should repent: hath he 
said, and shall not he do it? or hath he spoken, 
and shall he not make it good?” They are Balaam’s words, but God put them into his mouth. (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p14.2" passage="1 Sam. xv. 29" parsed="|1Sam|15|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.15.29">1 Sam. 
xv. 29</scripRef>.) “The Strength of Israel will not lie, nor 
repent.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p14.3" passage="Rom. iii. 4" parsed="|Rom|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.4">Rom. iii. 4</scripRef>.) “Yea, let God be true, and 
every man a liar.” Nay, the Scripture goes further; 
does not only remove lying, and falsehood, and in 
constancy from God, but speaks of these as things 
impossible to the Divine nature: (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p14.4" passage="Tit. i. 2" parsed="|Titus|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.2">Tit. i. 2</scripRef>.) “In hope 
of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, promised 
before the world began.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p14.5" passage="Heb. vi. 18" parsed="|Heb|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.18">Heb. vi. 18</scripRef>.) “That, by two immutable things, in 
which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who 
have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p15">And the Scripture doth not only in general attribute this perfection to God, but doth more particularly assure us of his sincerity, and truth, and faith 
fulness. Of his sincerity, that he deals plainly with 
us, and speaks what he intends, that his words are 
the image of his thoughts, and a true representation 
of his mind. God is very careful to remove this jealousy out of the minds of men, who are apt to entertain <pb n="504" id="iii.xxiv-Page_504" />unworthy thoughts of God, as if, notwithstanding all that he hath declared, he had a secret design 
to ruin men; therefore, he interposeth his oath for 
our greater assurance. (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p15.1" passage="Ezek. xxxiii. 11" parsed="|Ezek|33|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.33.11">Ezek. xxxiii. 11</scripRef>.) “As I 
live, saith the Lord God, I have no pleasure in the 
death of the wicked, but that the wicked turn from 
his way, and live.” When God speaks to us, he 
speaks his mind, and hath no design to circumvent 
and possess us with error and delusion: if he offer 
life and happiness, we may believe he is real; and 
that if he did not intend to bestow it upon us, or if 
there were no such thing as a future glory, he would 
not have declared it to us: this was the temper of 
our Saviour, who was “the express image of the 
Father, full of grace and truth.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p15.2" passage="John xiv. 2" parsed="|John|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.2">John xiv. 2</scripRef>.) “In 
my Father’s house are many mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p16">And as the Scripture assures us of his sincerity, 
so of his truth and faithfulness in the accomplishment of all his predictions, and performances of all 
his promises. As for the truth of his predictions, 
and certain accomplishment of them, the Scripture 
frequently useth this proverbial speech, to assure 
us of the certainty of their accomplishment; “Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall 
not pass away.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p16.1" passage="Matt. xxiv. 35" parsed="|Matt|24|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.35">Matt. xxiv. 35</scripRef>.) For the faithfulness of God in his promises, the Scripture makes 
frequent mention of it: (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p16.2" passage="Deut. vii. 9" parsed="|Deut|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.7.9">Deut. vii. 9</scripRef>.) “Know 
therefore that the Lord thy God, he is God, the 
faithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p16.3" passage="Psal. lxxxix. 33" parsed="|Ps|89|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.33">Psal. lxxxix. 33</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Psal 89:34" id="iii.xxiv-p16.4" parsed="|Ps|89|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.34">34</scripRef>.) “I will not suffer my faith 
fulness to fail: my covenant will I not break, nor 
alter the thing that is gone out of my lips.” The 
Scripture doth record God’s punctual and full performance of his promises, particularly of that promise <pb n="505" id="iii.xxiv-Page_505" />to Abraham, after four hundred years, to bring 
the children of Israel out of Egypt, and to give 
them the land of Canaan for an inheritance, (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p16.5" passage="Gen. xv. 13" parsed="|Gen|15|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.15.13">Gen. 
xv. 13</scripRef>) The punctual accomplishment you have 
recorded, <scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p16.6" passage="Exod. xii. 41" parsed="|Exod|12|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.41">Exod. xii. 41</scripRef>. “And it came to pass, at 
the end of the four hundred and thirty years, even 
the self-same day it came to pass, that all the hosts 
of the Lord went out from the land of Egypt “(See 
likewise, <scripRef passage="Joshua 21:44,45; 23:14" id="iii.xxiv-p16.7" parsed="|Josh|21|44|21|45;|Josh|23|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.21.44-Josh.21.45 Bible:Josh.23.14">Josh. xxi. 44, 45; xxiii. 14</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p16.8" passage="1 Kings viii. 56" parsed="|1Kgs|8|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.56">1 Kings viii. 
56</scripRef>.) And upon this account it is that God is so frequently in Scripture styled “the God that keepeth 
covenant,” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p16.9" passage="1 Kings viii. 23" parsed="|1Kgs|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.23">1 Kings viii. 23</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Neh 1:5; 9:32" id="iii.xxiv-p16.10" parsed="|Neh|1|5|0|0;|Neh|9|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.1.5 Bible:Neh.9.32">Nehem. i. 5; ix. 32</scripRef>.) 
and in several other places. And so likewise of 
predictions of evil to come, God is true in fulfilling his word: (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p16.11" passage="1 Sam. xv. 29" parsed="|1Sam|15|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.15.29">1 Sam. xv. 
29</scripRef>.) when the prophet had threatened Saul to rend the kingdom from him, he adds, 
“The Strength of Israel will not lie nor repent; for he is not a man that he 
should repent.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p17">III. I come to remove some objections that may 
be made against the truth and faithfulness of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p18">First, It is objected against the sincerity of God, 
and his plain dealing, that he is sometimes represented in Scripture as inspiring prophets with false 
messages. (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p18.1" passage="1 Kings xxii. 22" parsed="|1Kgs|22|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.22.22">1 Kings xxii. 22</scripRef>, &amp;c.; <scripRef passage="Jer 4:10; 20:7" id="iii.xxiv-p18.2" parsed="|Jer|4|10|0|0;|Jer|20|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.4.10 Bible:Jer.20.7">Jer. iv. 10; xx. 
7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p18.3" passage="Ezek. xiv. 9" parsed="|Ezek|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.14.9">Ezek. xiv. 9</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p19">Answer.—As to three of these texts, it is a known Hebraism to 
express things in an imperative and active form, which are to be understood only permissively. So where the devils besought Christ, that 
he would suffer them to enter into the herd of swine, “he said unto them, Go,” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p19.1" passage="Matt. viii. 31" parsed="|Matt|8|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.31">Matt. viii. 31</scripRef>.) He did 
not command, but permit them. And so (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p19.2" passage="John xiii. 27" parsed="|John|13|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.27">John 
xiii. 27</scripRef>.) where our Saviour says to Judas, “What 
thou doest, do quickly;” we are not to understand, 
that he commanded him to betray him, though that <pb n="506" id="iii.xxiv-Page_506" />seem to be expressed in the form. So likewise here, 
where an evil spirit offered himself to be “a lying 
spirit in the mouth of the prophet;” and God says, “Go forth, and do so;” this only signifies a permission, not a command. And so (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p19.3" passage="Jer. iv. 10" parsed="|Jer|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.4.10">Jer. iv. 10</scripRef>.) where 
the prophet complains that God had greatly deceived the people, “saying, they should have peace, 
when the sword reacheth to the soul;” we are to 
understand this no otherwise, but that God permitted the false prophets to deceive them, prophesying peace to them; as appears by the history. (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p19.4" passage="Ezek. xiv. 9" parsed="|Ezek|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.14.9">Ezek. 
xiv. 9</scripRef>.) “I the Lord have deceived that prophet;” 
that is, permitted him to be deceived, and to deceive 
the people, as a just judgment upon them for their 
infidelity, with respect to his true prophets. This 
he threatens at the <scripRef passage="Ezek 14:5" id="iii.xxiv-p19.5" parsed="|Ezek|14|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.14.5">5th verse</scripRef>; “I will take the 
house of Israel in their own heart, because they are 
all estranged from me through their idols;” because 
they have chosen to themselves false gods, I will 
suffer them to be deceived with false prophets: and 
that this is the meaning, appears by the threatening 
added, “and I will stretch out my hand upon him, 
and I will destroy him from the midst of my people.” 
Now God will not punish that whereof he is the 
author.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p20">That text, (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p20.1" passage="Jer. xx. 7" parsed="|Jer|20|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.20.7">Jer. xx. 7</scripRef>.) “Thou hast deceived me, 
and I was deceived,” signifies no more, but that he 
had mistaken the promise of God to him; who, when 
he gave him his commission, told him he would be 
with him, by which he understood that no evil should 
come to him, and now he was become a derision, 
and the people mocked him; and in his passion 
and weakness he breaks forth into this expression, “Thou hast deceived me, and I was deceived;” 
whereas it was his own mistake of the meaning of <pb n="507" id="iii.xxiv-Page_507" />God’s promise, which was not that he should not 
meet with scorn, and opposition, and persecution, 
but that they should not prevail against him, as you 
may see at the latter end of the first chapter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p21">Second objection against the faithfulness of God 
as to performance of his promise. It is objected, 
that God did not give the children of Israel all the 
land which he promised to Abraham; as will appear by comparing <scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p21.1" passage="Gen. xviii. 19" parsed="|Gen|18|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.19">Gen. xviii. 19</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Gen 18:20" id="iii.xxiv-p21.2" parsed="|Gen|18|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.20">20</scripRef>. with <scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p21.3" passage="Josh. xiii. 1" parsed="|Josh|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.13.1">Josh. 
xiii. 1</scripRef>, &amp;c. and <scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p21.4" passage="Judg. ii. 20" parsed="|Judg|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.2.20">Judg. ii. 20</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Judg 2:21" id="iii.xxiv-p21.5" parsed="|Judg|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.2.21">21</scripRef>. (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p21.6" passage="Gen. xv. 18" parsed="|Gen|15|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.15.18">Gen. xv. 18</scripRef>.) God 
promised to give Abraham and his seed such a 
land, the bounds whereof he describes, (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p21.7" passage="Josh. xiii. 1" parsed="|Josh|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.13.1">Josh. xiii. 
1</scripRef>.) It is said there, that “there remained very much 
land” yet unconquered, which they had not got the 
possession of. And (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p21.8" passage="Judg. ii. 20" parsed="|Judg|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.2.20">Judg. ii. 20</scripRef>.) it is said, that 
the people having not performed their part of the 
covenant, God would suspend the further performance of his promise, and would not drive out any 
more of the nations before them; and it is probable, 
that the Israelites never were possessed of the promised land in the full latitude and extent of the 
promise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p22">Answer.—This covenant of God with Abraham, 
was upon consideration of his past faith and obedience, though it seems the full performance of it did 
likewise depend upon the future obedience of his posterity; in pursuance of this covenant, notwithstanding all the 
murmurings and rebellions of that people, 
God did bring them into the promised land, though “they provoked him to destroy them many a time; 
because he remembered his covenant with Abraham:” when they were possessed of it, God gave 
them a title to the rest, and would have assisted 
them in the conquest of it, if they had performed 
the condition required on their part; that is, continued <pb n="508" id="iii.xxiv-Page_508" />faithful and obedient to him; but they did. 
not, and thereby discharged God from any further 
performance of his promise; and God, when he had 
done this, had fully performed the covenant he made 
with Abraham, so far as concerned his part, as appears by the acknowledgment of Joshua, even in a 
time when a great part of the land was unconquered, 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p22.1" passage="Josh. xxi. 44" parsed="|Josh|21|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.21.44">Josh. xxi. 44</scripRef>.) and of Solomon, (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p22.2" passage="1 Kings viii. 56" parsed="|1Kgs|8|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.56">1 Kings viii. 56</scripRef>.) 
Yea, and had it not been that God had made this 
covenant, as well upon consideration of Abraham’s faith and obedience, as upon condition of the future 
obedience of his posterity, the rebellions and disobedience of the people in the wilderness had 
released God wholly from the promise; and he had 
not been unfaithful if he had destroyed utterly that 
people, and made a full end of them, and they had “never entered into that land;” because a failure of 
the condition doth make the obligation to cease: 
and that this condition was implied in this covenant 
with Abraham, appears by these texts, (<scripRef passage="Deut 7:12,13; 11:22,23,32" id="iii.xxiv-p22.3" parsed="|Deut|7|12|7|13;|Deut|11|22|11|23;|Deut|11|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.7.12-Deut.7.13 Bible:Deut.11.22-Deut.11.23 Bible:Deut.11.32">Deut. vii. 
12, 13; xi. 22, 23, 32</scripRef>.) And (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p22.4" passage="Judg. ii. 20" parsed="|Judg|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.2.20">Judg. ii. 20</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Judg 2:21" id="iii.xxiv-p22.5" parsed="|Judg|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.2.21">21</scripRef>.) God 
gives this reason why he suspended the complete 
performance of his promise; “The anger of the Lord was hot against Israel, and 
he said, Because that this people hath transgressed my covenant which I 
commanded their fathers, and have not hearkened unto my voice, I also will not 
henceforth drive out any from before them, of the nations which Joshua left when 
he died.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p23">Third objection: God is not punctual in performing his threatenings; as, when he threatened 
Adam, (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p23.1" passage="Gen. ii. 17" parsed="|Gen|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.17">Gen. ii. 17</scripRef>.) “In the day thou eatest thereof, 
thou shalt surely die;” which yet was not accomplished, for he lived many hundred years after. God 
threatened Ahab, to bring evil upon him and his <pb n="509" id="iii.xxiv-Page_509" />family, (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p23.2" passage="1 Kings xxi. 21" parsed="|1Kgs|21|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.21.21">1 Kings xxi. 21</scripRef>.) but, upon 
his humiliation, 
he is pleased to respite it, (<scripRef passage="1Ki 21:29" id="iii.xxiv-p23.3" parsed="|1Kgs|21|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.21.29">ver. 29</scripRef>.) So God threatened Hezekiah with death; but, upon his prayer, 
adds fifteen years to his life. (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p23.4" passage="2 Kings xx." parsed="|2Kgs|20|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.20">2 Kings xx.</scripRef>) Thus 
Nineveh was threatened; but, upon their repentance, “God repented of the evil,” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p23.5" passage="Jonah iii. 10" parsed="|Jonah|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.3.10">Jonah iii. 10</scripRef>.) Now, how is this deferring and turning away of judgment 
consistent with the truth of God? Doth not this seem to charge him with 
falsehood or levity?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p24">Answer.—This may be said in general—that every 
one that understands the nature of God, cannot but 
be very well assured, that falsehood and levity are 
very far from God; and though he could not untie 
some particular knots, and answer all difficulties, 
yet he ought to rest satisfied in this assurance. I 
confess this objection is troublesome, and requires 
a distinct consideration. I will not be peremptory 
in nice matters; but I shall, with submission, offer 
these things in answer to it:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p25">1. As for the expression of God’s repenting, we 
are to understand it, as many others in Scripture, 
after the manner of men, and spoken by way of condescension to our weakness, and accommodated to 
our capacities, and not as casting any imputation of 
falsehood or inconstancy upon God, as if either he 
did not intend what he saith, or out of levity did 
alter his mind. When God is said to repent, the 
expression only signifies thus much—that God doth 
not execute that which seemed to us to have been 
his purpose, that he is pleased to do otherwise than 
his threatenings seemed openly to express, because 
of some tacit condition implied in them; and this 
doth not derogate either from the truth, or sincerity, 
or constancy of God, in his word. Not from his 
truth; for he speaks what he intends really, if something <pb n="510" id="iii.xxiv-Page_510" />did not intervene to prevent the judgment threatened; 
upon which he was resolved, when he threatened, to be taken off, and stop his 
judgments: nor doth it derogate from his sincerity and plainness; for he hath told us that his threatenings have 
such conditions implied in them: nor doth it derogate from the constancy and immutability of God, 
because God doth not <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxiv-p25.1">mutare consilium, sed sententiam</span></i>; “he doth not change his counsel and purpose, 
but takes off the sentence” which he had passed 
with reserved conditions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p26">2. As to the instances, that I may give more particular satisfaction to them, I shall consider the 
threatenings of God with this double respect either 
with relation to a law, or with relation to the event; 
with relation to a law, as they are the sanction of 
it; or with relation to the event, as they are predictions of something to come.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p27">(1.) Some threatenings have only relation to a law, 
as they are the sanction of it. And thus considered, 
they differ from promises; for promises confer a 
right. <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxiv-p27.1">Omne promissum cadit in debitum</span></i>; but a 
threatening doth not convey any right, nor, if for 
borne, can the party complain of wrong done to him; 
and therefore, in this case, it can only signify what 
the offence against the law deserves, and what the 
offender may expect; for the end of threatening is 
not punishment, but the avoiding of it: and this 
may answer the first instance. God gave Adam a 
law; and, by way of sanction, not of prediction of 
an event, he threatened the breach of it with death: 
now God did not execute the punishment threatened 
at the time threatened, but deferred it, and this with 
out any impeachment of his justice or truth, because 
this threatening was only the sanction of the law.</p>

<pb n="511" id="iii.xxiv-Page_511" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p28">(2.) We may consider threatening with relation 
to the event, and as predictions; and as to the accomplishment of these, there seems to be a greater 
degree of necessity, because the honour of God’s knowledge, and power, and truth, seem to be 
concerned in them; for if his word be not fulfilled, it 
must either be for want of knowledge to foresee 
events, or power to bring them to pass, or constancy 
to his word. Now, if we consider threatenings with 
respect to the event, as they are predictions of future 
judgments, I think all the other instances may be 
satisfied, by laying down this rule for the understanding of them; viz. “That all prophetical threatenings or predictions of judgments are to be under 
stood with this tacit condition—if there do not intervene the humiliation, and repentance, and prayer of the 
persons against whom the judgment is threatened; 
and if so, God may, upon repentance, without any 
impeachment of the honour of his truth, or knowledge, or power, either defer, or abate, or remit the 
punishment.” And that the predictions of judgments are to be understood with this condition, 
appears clearly from that known text, <scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p28.1" passage="Jer. xviii. 7" parsed="|Jer|18|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.18.7">Jer. xviii. 7</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Jer 18:8" id="iii.xxiv-p28.2" parsed="|Jer|18|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.18.8">8</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p29">I come now to the last thing I proposed, To make 
some use of this doctrine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p30">First, If God be a God of truth, then this gives 
us assurance that he doth not deceive us, that the 
faculties which he hath given us are not false; but 
when they have clear perceptions of things, they do 
not err and mistake. Were it not for the veracity 
of God, we might, for anything we know, be under 
a constant delusion; and no man could demonstrate 
the contrary, but that this is our make and temper, 
and the very frame of our understandings, to be then 
most of all deceived, when we think ourselves to be <pb n="512" id="iii.xxiv-Page_512" />most certain; I say, no man could be assured of the 
contrary but from hence, because veracity and truth 
is a Divine perfection, and therefore God cannot be 
the author of error and delusion. Therefore we 
may be assured, that the frame of our understandings 
is not a cheat, but that our faculties are true, and, 
unless it be our own fault, we need not be deceived 
in things that are necessary to our happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p31">Secondly, If God be a God of truth, then there 
is reason why we should believe and assent to whatever we are satisfied is 
revealed to us by God. A Divine revelation is a sufficient ground for the most 
firm assent; for this very thing, that any thing is revealed by God, is the 
highest evidence, and ought to give us the most firm assurance, of the truth of 
it. Hence it is that the word of God is called the word of truth, yea, and truth 
itself: (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p31.1" passage="John xvii. 17" parsed="|John|17|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.17">John xvii. 17</scripRef>.) “Thy word is truth.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p32">Therefore, whoever entertains the Scriptures as the 
word of God, and is satisfied of the Divine authority 
of them, ought, in reason, to believe every thing contained in them, yea, though 
there be some things of which no reasonable account can be given, and which our 
reason and understanding cannot give us particular satisfaction in; yea, because 
we are satisfied that they are revealed by God, “who can not lie,” whose 
knowledge is infallible, and whose word is true, we ought, upon this higher and 
superior reason, to yield a firm assent to the truth of them; if we do not, we 
dishonour this perfection of God, and rob him of this essential property, his veracity: (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p32.1" passage="1 John v. 10" parsed="|1John|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.10">1 John v. 10</scripRef>.) “He that believeth on the Son of God, hath the 
witness in himself: he that believeth not God, hath made him a liar, because he 
believeth not the record that God gave of his Son.” <pb n="513" id="iii.xxiv-Page_513" />As, on the other hand, if we do believe what God 
hath revealed, we glorify this perfection of his, and 
set our seal to his veracity. So it is said of Abraham, (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p32.2" passage="Rom. iv. 20" parsed="|Rom|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.20">Rom. iv. 20</scripRef>.) that “he was strong in faith, 
giving glory to God.” And St. John the Baptist, speaking concerning our Saviour, 
saith, (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p32.3" passage="John iii." parsed="|John|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3">John iii.</scripRef>33.) “He that hath received his testimony, hath set to his 
seal that God is true.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p33">Thirdly, If God be a God of truth, and faithful 
in performing his promise, then here is a firm foundation for our hope and trust. If God have made 
any promise, we may securely rely upon it, that it 
shall be made good; we may hold fast our hope “without wavering, because he is faithful who hath 
promised,” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p33.1" passage="Heb. x. 23" parsed="|Heb|10|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.23">Heb. x. 23</scripRef>.) Hence it is that the blessings of God’s covenant are called 
“sure mercies.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p33.2" passage="Isa. lv. 3" parsed="|Isa|55|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.3">Isa. lv. 3</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p34">We attribute much to the word of a faithful friend, 
and look upon the promise of an honest man as very 
good security; but men may fail us when we rely 
upon them: but God is true, though all men should 
prove liars. Men are fickle and mutable; but the 
nature of God is fixed, he cannot fail those that trust 
in him. When God hath made any promise to us, 
we may plead it with him, and urge him with his 
faithfulness. So we find David did, <scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p34.1" passage="2Sam. vii. 25" parsed="|2Sam|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.7.25">2Sam. vii. 25</scripRef>, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p35">Only we should be careful to perform the condition which is required on our part; (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p35.1" passage="Heb. iv. 1" parsed="|Heb|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.1">Heb. iv. 1</scripRef>.) 
we 
should “take heed, lest a promise being left us, any 
one should come short of it,” by not performing the 
condition; for that doth release and discharge him 
of the promise; and he is faithful, though he doth 
not perform what he promised, because he did not 
promise but upon condition: and this seems to be 
the meaning of those words, (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p35.2" passage="2 Tim. ii. 13" parsed="|2Tim|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.13">2 Tim. ii. 13</scripRef>.) “If we <pb n="514" id="iii.xxiv-Page_514" />believe not, yet he abideth faithful, he cannot deny 
himself.” He said before, that if we perform the 
conditions required, God will bestow the blessings 
promised: “It is a faithful saying; for if we be dead 
with him, we shall also live with him; if we suffer, 
we shall also reign with him:” but if we deny him, 
the curse threatened will then take place, and he 
will deny us; and God is not unfaithful in doing 
this, he does not deny himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p36">Now if we have such assurance, we may trust 
him with our greatest concernments, and venture 
our souls with him: (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p36.1" passage="Psal. xxxi. 5" parsed="|Ps|31|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.31.5">Psal. xxxi. 5</scripRef>.) “Into thine 
hand I commit my spirit; thou hast redeemed me, 
O Lord God of truth.” We should rely upon him, 
when there are the greatest improbabilities of the 
accomplishment of his promises. Thus did Abraham, <scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p36.2" passage="Rom. iv. 17" parsed="|Rom|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.17">Rom. iv. 17</scripRef>, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p37">This should make us also patient in hope: if a 
promise be not speedily accomplished, we should 
not be dejected, or disquieted. David challengeth 
himself upon this account: (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p37.1" passage="Psal. xlii. 11" parsed="|Ps|42|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.42.11">Psal. xlii. 11</scripRef>.) “Why 
art thou cast down, O my soul? and why art thou 
disquieted within me? hope thou in God; for I shall 
yet praise him, who is the health of my countenance, 
and my God.” And so likewise in reference to the rewards of another world, 
though at a distance; yet we should, as the apostle speaks, “wait for the 
blessed hope.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p38">Fourthly, The truth of God is matter of terror to 
the wicked. All the threatenings of temporal evils 
may justly be expected, because their sins deserve 
them, and there is no condition implied in them, 
upon which thou canst reasonably hope for the 
avoiding or abating of the evils threatened, but of 
humiliation and repentance: and if, notwithstanding <pb n="515" id="iii.xxiv-Page_515" />these threatenings, thou continuest in thy sins, and “blessest thyself, saying, I shall have peace, though thou walk in the 
imaginations of thy heart;” by this very thing thou provokest the justice of God 
not to spare thee, and makest his wrath and his jealousy to smoke against thee; 
and if thou continuest impenitent, however he may defer the execution of 
temporal evils, his truth and veracity is concerned to inflict eternal 
punishments upon thee; for “he hath sworn in his wrath” that such “shall not 
enter into his rest.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p39">Fifthly, Let us propound to ourselves the truth of 
God for our pattern and imitation. Would you be 
like God? be true and faithful. Truth and faithfulness are Divine perfections, but lying and falsehood 
are the properties of the devil, and the predominant 
qualities of hell. The character of the devil is, that “he abode not in the truth, and there is no truth in 
him; when he speaketh a lie, it is of his own: for he 
is a liar, and the father of it.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p39.1" passage="John viii. 44" parsed="|John|8|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.44">John viii. 44</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p40">One of the first and most natural notions that we 
have of religion is, that it is to imitate God, and to 
endeavour to be like him, so far as we are capable; 
and to contradict any of the Divine excellences and 
perfections is the highest sin; because it is against 
the clearest dictates of our mind, and contrary to 
those principles which are most deeply rooted in 
our nature. No man can be cruel and unmerciful, 
false and treacherous, without a very high degree of 
guilt; because these sins are contrary to the chiefest 
and most essential perfections of God. Lying is a 
sin that would fly in the face of a heathen, because 
it directly contradicts those natural notions which 
every man hath of God and religion; therefore, we 
find that there is hardly any thing that men are <pb n="516" id="iii.xxiv-Page_516" />more ashamed of, than to be taken in a lie, and it is 
esteemed the highest reproach to be charged with 
it; it argues such a direct contrariety to that which 
is the rule of perfection, the nature of God, and consequently so much imperfection and baseness; he 
that tells a lie out of fear, is at once bold towards 
God, and base towards men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p41">Upon these accounts, God expresseth himself 
highly offended with those that practise lying and 
falsehood, and to have a detestation of them; (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p41.1" passage="Prov. xii. 22" parsed="|Prov|12|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.12.22">Prov. 
xii. 22</scripRef>.) “Lying lips are an abomination to the 
Lord.” It renders us unlike to him: (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p41.2" passage="Eph. iv. 24" parsed="|Eph|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.24">Eph. iv. 24</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Eph 4:25" id="iii.xxiv-p41.3" parsed="|Eph|4|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.25">25</scripRef>.) “Put on the new man, which, after God, is created in 
righteousness and true holiness” (or, in the holiness 
of truth). And from hence he infers, “Wherefore, 
putting away lying, speak every man truth to his 
neighbour, for we are members one of another.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p41.4" passage="Col. iii. 9" parsed="|Col|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.9">Col. iii. 9</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Col 3:10" id="iii.xxiv-p41.5" parsed="|Col|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.10">10</scripRef>.) “Lie not one to another, seeing that 
ye have put off the old man with his deeds; and have 
put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge, 
after the image of him that created him;” that is, 
because we profess to be conformed to the image of 
God. More particularly, we should charge ourselves with truth and faithfulness towards God and 
men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p42">1. Towards God, in our oaths, and vows, and covenants. In our oaths, when we swear in any matter, we tell God that what we speak is truth, and invoke him to bear witness to it. To falsify in an oath, 
is one of the most solemn affronts that we can put 
upon the God of truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p43">And so in our vows, which are a solemn promise 
to God, of such things in which we have no precedent obligation lying upon us. He that regardeth 
truth, will neither be rash in making a vow, nor <pb n="517" id="iii.xxiv-Page_517" />careless to perform it: (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p43.1" passage="Eccles. v. 4" parsed="|Eccl|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.5.4">Eccles. v. 4</scripRef>.) “When thou 
vowest a vow to God, defer not to pay it, for he 
hath no pleasure in fools.” Not to perform what we 
have vowed, is an argument of folly; either of rashness in the making of it, or of inconstancy in not 
keeping it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p44">So, likewise, in all our covenants with God, to 
serve him, and obey him, and keep his commandments, we should strictly charge ourselves with 
performance of these. There is a natural obligation 
upon us to these things, from the very law of our 
creation, though we should never solemnly make 
any such promise, nor enter into any such engagements, because it is a tacit condition of our beings: 
but the taking of this covenant solemnly upon us in 
baptism, strengthens this obligation, and makes our 
unfaithfulness the greater sin. All our hopes of 
happiness are founded in the faithfulness of God; 
and if thou be false to him, how canst thou expect 
he should be faithful to thee? It is true, indeed, 
that “he abides faithful, he cannot deny himself;” 
but if thou hast any ingenuity in thee, this should be 
an argument for thee to be faithful to him; I am 
sure this can be no encouragement to thee to be unfaithful; for if thou breakest the covenant thou hast 
entered into, and neglectest the conditions upon 
which God hath suspended the performance of his 
promise, thou dischargest the obligation on his 
part.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p45">2. Towards men: We should charge ourselves 
with truth in all our words, and faithfulness in all 
our promises. It becomes us, who worship the 
God of truth, to speak truth; to use plainness and 
sincerity in all our words; to abhor falsehood and 
dissimulation, and those more refined ways of lying, <pb n="518" id="iii.xxiv-Page_518" />by equivocation of words, and secret reservations of 
our minds, on purpose to deceive. Those that plead 
for these, it is a sign they do not understand the nature of God, and of religion; which is, to conform 
ourselves to the Divine perfections. We meet with 
many complaints in the Old Testament, of the want 
of truth and faithfulness among men: (<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p45.1" passage="Psal. xii. 1" parsed="|Ps|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.12.1">Psal. xii. 
1</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Psal 12:2" id="iii.xxiv-p45.2" parsed="|Ps|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.12.2">2</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p45.3" passage="Isa. lix. 1-15" parsed="|Isa|59|1|59|15" osisRef="Bible:Isa.59.1-Isa.59.15">Isa. lix. 1-15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Jer 7:2,8,9; 2:4-6" id="iii.xxiv-p45.4" parsed="|Jer|7|2|0|0;|Jer|7|8|0|0;|Jer|7|9|0|0;|Jer|2|4|2|6" osisRef="Bible:Jer.7.2 Bible:Jer.7.8 Bible:Jer.7.9 Bible:Jer.2.4-Jer.2.6">Jer. vii. 2. 8, 9; ii. 4-6</scripRef>; 
<scripRef id="iii.xxiv-p45.5" passage="Hos. iv. 1" parsed="|Hos|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.4.1">Hos. iv. 1</scripRef>.) I am afraid there is as much reason for 
this complaint now; for we live in an age of greater 
light, which doth reprove and make manifest this 
work of darkness; and, methinks, there is no sadder sign of the decay of Christianity, and of the little 
power and influence that the gospel hath upon us, 
than that there is so little regard had by Christians 
to these moral duties; which, because moral (how 
ever men may slight that word), are therefore of 
eternal and indispensable obligation, having their 
foundation in the nature of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p46">To conclude all: That man that can dispense 
with himself, as to moral duties, that makes no conscience of telling a lie, or breaking his word; what 
badge soever he may wear, what title soever he may 
call himself by, it is as impossible that such a man 
should be a true Christian, as it is to reconcile the 
God of truth and the father of lies.</p>

<pb n="519" id="iii.xxiv-Page_519" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXLI. The Holiness of God." prev="iii.xxiv" next="iii.xxvi" id="iii.xxv">
<h2 id="iii.xxv-p0.1">SERMON CXLI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxv-p0.2">THE HOLINESS OF GOD.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xxv-p1"><i>Be ye holy, for I am holy</i>.—<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:16" id="iii.xxv-p1.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.16">1 <span class="sc" id="iii.xxv-p1.2">Pet</span>. i. 16</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxv-p2">IN speaking to this attribute, I shall,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p3">I. Inquire what we are to understand by the holiness of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p4">II. Endeavour to shew, that this perfection belongs to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p5">I. What we are to understand by the holiness of 
God. There is some difficulty in fixing the proper 
notion of it; for though there be no property more 
frequently attributed to God, in Scripture, than this 
of holiness, yet there is none of all God’s attributes, 
which divines have spoken more sparingly of, than 
this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p6">The general notion of holiness is, that it is a separation from a common and ordinary, to a peculiar 
and excellent use. And this notion of holiness is 
applicable either to things or persons. To things: 
thus the vessels of the tabernacle, and the vestments 
of the priests, were said to be holy, because they 
were separated from common use, and appropriated 
to the peculiar and excellent use of the service of 
God. Holiness of persons is twofold; either relative and external, which signifies the peculiar relation of a person to God; such were called 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxv-p6.1">ἱερεῖς</span>, 
priests, or holy men: or else habitual and inherent; such is the holiness of good men, and it is a 
separation from moral imperfection, that is, from sin <pb n="520" id="iii.xxv-Page_520" />and impurity: and this is called 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxv-p6.2">ὁσιότης</span> and the 
primary notion of it is negative, and signifies the 
absence and remotion of sin. And this appears in 
those explications which the Scripture gives of it. 
Thus it is explained by opposition to sin and impurity; (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p6.3" passage="2 Cor. vii. 1" parsed="|2Cor|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.7.1">2 Cor. vii. 1</scripRef>.) “Let us cleanse ourselves 
from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting 
holiness;” where holiness is opposed to all filthiness. 
Sometimes, by the negation of sin and defilement: 
so we find holy, and without blame, put together; 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p6.4" passage="Eph. i. 4" parsed="|Eph|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.4">Eph. i. 4</scripRef>.) “Holy, and without blemish;” (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p6.5" passage="Eph. v. 27" parsed="|Eph|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.27">Eph. v. 
27</scripRef>.) “Holy, harmless, and undefiled;” (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p6.6" passage="Heb. vii. 26" parsed="|Heb|7|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.26">Heb. vii. 26</scripRef>.) 
It is true, indeed, this negative notion doth imply 
something that is positive; it doth not only signify 
the absence of sin, but a contrariety to it: we can 
not conceive the absence of sin without the presence 
of grace; as, take away crookedness from a thing, 
and it immediately becomes straight. Whenever 
we are made holy, every lust and corruption in us 
is supplanted by the contrary grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p7">Now this habitual holiness of persons, which consists in a separation from sin, is a conformity to the 
holiness of God; and by this we may come to understand what holiness in God is: and it signifies 
the peculiar eminency of the Divine nature, where 
by it is separated and removed at an infinite distance from moral imperfection, and that which we 
call sin; that is, there is no such thing as malice, or 
envy, or hatred, or revenge, or impatience, or cruelty, or tyranny, or injustice, or falsehood, or unfaithfulness, in God; or if there be any other thing 
that signifies sin, and vice, and moral imperfection, 
holiness signifies that the Divine nature is at an in 
finite distance from all these, and possessed of the 
contrary perfections.</p>

<pb n="521" id="iii.xxv-Page_521" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p8">Therefore, all those texts that remove moral imperfection from God, and declare the repugnancy of 
it to the Divine nature, do set forth the holiness of 
God: (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p8.1" passage="Jam. i. 13" parsed="|Jas|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.13">Jam. i. 13</scripRef>.) “God cannot be tempted with 
evil.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p8.2" passage="Job viii." parsed="|Job|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.8">Job viii.</scripRef>3.) “Doth God pervert judgment, or 
doth the Almighty pervert justice?” (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p8.3" passage="Job xxxiv. 10" parsed="|Job|34|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.34.10">Job xxxiv. 
10</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Job 34:12" id="iii.xxv-p8.4" parsed="|Job|34|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.34.12">12</scripRef>.) “Far be it from God that he should do 
wickedness, and from the Almighty that he should 
commit iniquity. Yea, surely God will not do 
wickedly, neither will the Almighty pervert judgment.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p8.5" passage="Rom. ix. 14" parsed="|Rom|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.14">Rom. ix. 14</scripRef>.) “Is there unrighteousness 
with God? God forbid.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p8.6" passage="Zech. iii. 5" parsed="|Zech|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.3.5">Zech. iii. 5</scripRef>.) “The just 
Lord is in the midst thereof, he will not do iniquity.” 
And so falsehood, and unfaithfulness, and inconstancy. (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p8.7" passage="Deut. xxxii. 4" parsed="|Deut|32|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.4">Deut. xxxii. 4</scripRef>.) “A God of truth, and 
without iniquity.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p8.8" passage="1 Sam. xv. 29" parsed="|1Sam|15|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.15.29">1 Sam. xv. 29</scripRef>.) “The Strength 
of Israel will not lie.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p8.9" passage="Tit. i. 2" parsed="|Titus|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.2">Tit. i. 2</scripRef>.) “In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, hath promised.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p8.10" passage="Heb. vi. 18" parsed="|Heb|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.18">Heb. vi. 18</scripRef>.) “That by two immutable things, in 
which it was impossible for God to lie.” Therefore, 
you shall find, that holiness is joined with all the 
moral perfections of the Divine nature, or put for 
them: (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p8.11" passage="Hos. xi. 9" parsed="|Hos|11|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.11.9">Hos. xi. 9</scripRef>.) “I am the Holy One in the 
midst of thee;” that is, the merciful One. (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p8.12" passage="Psal. cxlv. 17" parsed="|Ps|45|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.45.17">Psal. cxlv. 17</scripRef>.) “The Lord is righteous in all his ways, 
and holy in all his works.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p8.13" passage="Rom. vii. 12" parsed="|Rom|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.12">Rom. vii. 12</scripRef>.) “The 
commandment is holy, and just, and good.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p8.14" passage="Rev. iii. 7" parsed="|Rev|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.7">Rev. 
iii. 7</scripRef>.) “These things saith he that is holy, he that 
is true.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p8.15" passage="Rev. vi. 10" parsed="|Rev|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.6.10">Rev. vi. 10</scripRef>.) “How long, O Lord, holy 
and true?” (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p8.16" passage="Psal. cv. 42" parsed="|Ps|5|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.5.42">Psal. cv. 42</scripRef>.) “He remembered his 
holy promise;” holy, that is, in respect of the faith 
fulness of it. (Isa. Iv. 3.) “The sure mercies of 
David,” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxv-p8.17">τὰ ὄσια</span>, “the holy mercies of David,” which 
will not fail.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p9">So that the holiness of God, is not a particular, <pb n="522" id="iii.xxv-Page_522" />but an universal perfection, and runs through all 
the moral perfections of the Divine nature; it is the 
beauty of the Divine nature, and the perfection of 
all his other perfections: take away this, and you bring an universal stain and 
blemish upon the Divine nature; without holiness, power would be oppression; and wisdom, subtilty; and sovereignty, 
tyranny; and goodness, malice and envy; and justice, cruelty; and mercy, foolish pity; and truth, 
falsehood. And, therefore, the Scripture speaks of 
this, as God’s highest excellency and perfection. 
God is said to be “glorious in holiness:” (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p9.1" passage="Exod. xv. 11" parsed="|Exod|15|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.15.11">Exod. xv. 
11</scripRef>.) Holiness is called God’s throne: (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p9.2" passage="Psal. xlvii. 8" parsed="|Ps|47|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.47.8">Psal. xlvii. 
8</scripRef>.) “He sitteth upon the throne of his holiness.” 
This is that which makes heaven: (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p9.3" passage="Isa. lxiii. 15" parsed="|Isa|63|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.63.15">Isa. lxiii. 15</scripRef>.) it 
is called, “the habitation of his holiness, and of 
his glory;” as if this were the very nature of God, 
and the sum of his perfections. The knowledge of 
God, is called, “the knowledge of the Holy One.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p9.4" passage="Prov. ix. 10" parsed="|Prov|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.9.10">Prov. ix. 10</scripRef>.) To be made “partakers of a Divine 
nature,” and to be made “partakers of God’s holiness,” are equivalent expressions; (2 Pet. i. 4. 
<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p9.5" passage="Heb. xii. 10" parsed="|Heb|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.10">Heb. xii. 10</scripRef>.) And, because there is no perfection of 
God greater, therefore he is represented as swearing by this; (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p9.6" passage="Psal. lx. 6" parsed="|Ps|60|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.60.6">Psal. lx. 6</scripRef>.) “God hath spoken in his 
holiness.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p9.7" passage="Psal. lxxxix. 35" parsed="|Ps|89|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.35">Psal. lxxxix. 35</scripRef>.) “Once have I sworn 
by my holiness.” The angels and glorified spirits 
they sum up the perfections of God in this; (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p9.8" passage="Isa. vi. 3" parsed="|Isa|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.3">Isa. 
vi. 3</scripRef>.) “And one cried unto another, and said, Holy, 
holy, holy, is the Lord of hosts, the whole earth is 
full of his glory.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p9.9" passage="Rev. iv. 8" parsed="|Rev|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.8">Rev. iv. 8</scripRef>.) “And they rest not 
day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God 
Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come.” 
There is no attribute of God so often repeated as 
this; in some copies it is nine times.</p><pb n="525" id="iii.xxv-Page_525" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p10">II. I shall endeavour to prove, that this perfection 
belongs to God,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p11">First, From the light of nature. The philosophers, in all their discourses of God, agree in this, 
that whatever sounds like vice and imperfection, is 
to be separated from the Divine nature; which is to 
acknowledge his holiness. Plato, speaking of our 
likeness to God, saith, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxv-p11.1">Ὁμοίωσις δὲ δίκαιον καὶ ὅσιον 
μετὰ φρονήσεως γενέσθαι</span>. (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p11.2" passage="Dan. iv. 9" parsed="|Dan|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.4.9">Dan. iv. 9</scripRef>.) King Nebuchadnezzar calls God by this title, “I know that 
the spirit of the holy Gods is in thee.” In a word, 
whatever hath been produced to prove any of God’s moral perfections, proves his holiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p12">Secondly, From Scripture. There is no title more 
frequently given to God, in Scripture, and so often 
ingeminated, as this of his holiness. He is called 
holiness itself; (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p12.1" passage="Isa. lxiii. 15" parsed="|Isa|63|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.63.15">Isa. lxiii. 15</scripRef>.) where heaven is 
called “the habitation of his holiness;” that is, of 
God. His name is said to be holy; (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p12.2" passage="Luke i. 49" parsed="|Luke|1|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.49">Luke i. 49</scripRef>.) “And holy is his name.” He is called 
“the Holy 
One;” (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p12.3" passage="Isa. xl. 25" parsed="|Isa|40|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.25">Isa. xl. 25</scripRef>.) “The Holy One of Israel;” (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p12.4" passage="Isa. xli. 20" parsed="|Isa|41|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.41.20">Isa. 
xli. 20</scripRef>.) “The Holy One of Jacob;” (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p12.5" passage="Isa. xxix. 23" parsed="|Isa|29|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.23">Isa. xxix. 
23</scripRef>.) He is said to be “holy in all his works and 
promises;” (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p12.6" passage="Psal. cv. 42" parsed="|Ps|5|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.5.42">Psal. cv. 42</scripRef>.) “In all his ways and 
works;” (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p12.7" passage="Psal. cxlv. 17" parsed="|Ps|45|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.45.17">Psal. cxlv. 17</scripRef>.) This title is given to 
each of the three persons in the blessed Trinity; 
to God the Father, in innumerable places: to 
God the Son, (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p12.8" passage="Dan. ix. 24" parsed="|Dan|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.24">Dan. ix. 24</scripRef>.) “to anoint the most 
Holy.” The devil cannot deny him this title; (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p12.9" passage="Luke iv. 34" parsed="|Luke|4|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.34">Luke 
iv. 34</scripRef>.) “I know thee who thou art, the Holy One 
of God.” And the Spirit of God hath this title 
constantly given it, “the Holy Ghost,” or “the 
Holy Spirit,” or “the Spirit of holiness.” The 
Scripture attributes this perfection in a peculiar 
manner to God; (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p12.10" passage="1 Sam. ii. 2" parsed="|1Sam|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.2.2">1 Sam. ii. 2</scripRef>.) “There is none holy <pb n="524" id="iii.xxv-Page_524" />as the Lord.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p12.11" passage="Rev. xv. 4" parsed="|Rev|15|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.15.4">Rev. xv. 4</scripRef>.) “For thou only art 
holy.” Holiness is a communicable perfection; but 
no creature can partake of it in such a manner and 
degree as the Divine nature possesseth it. God 
is eternally holy, the fountain of holiness; the creatures are derivatively and by participation holy. 
God is eminently and transcendently so; the creatures, in a finite degree. God is immutably so, 
it is impossible it should be otherwise; but no 
creature is out of an absolute possibility of sin. 
In this sense it is said, (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p12.12" passage="Job iv. 18" parsed="|Job|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.4.18">Job iv. 18</scripRef>.) that “He 
putteth no trust in his servants, and his angels he 
chargeth with folly.” And, (<scripRef passage="Job 15:15" id="iii.xxv-p12.13" parsed="|Job|15|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.15.15">chap. xv. 15</scripRef>.) “He 
putteth no trust in his saints; yea, the heavens are not clean in his sight.” 
From all which I shall draw these inferences:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p13">1. If holiness be a perfection of the Divine nature, and a property of God; if, in the notion of 
God, there be included an everlasting separation 
and distance from moral imperfection, and eternal 
repugnance to sin and iniquity; from hence we may 
infer, that there is an intrinsical good and evil in 
things; and the reasons and respects of moral good 
and evil do not depend upon any mutable, and in 
constant, and arbitrary principle, but are fixed and 
immutable, eternal and indispensable. Therefore, 
they do not seem to me to speak so safely, who 
make the Divine will, precisely and abstractedly 
considered, the rule of moral good and evil; as if 
there were nothing good or evil in its own nature, 
antecedently to the will of God, but that all things 
are therefore good or evil because God wills them to 
be so: for if this were so, goodness, and righteousness, and truth, and faithfulness, would not be essential, and necessary, and immutable properties <pb n="525" id="iii.xxv-Page_525_1" />of the Divine nature, but accidental, and arbitrary, 
and uncertain, and mutable; which is to suppose 
that God, if he pleased, might be otherwise than 
good, and just, and true. For if these depend 
merely upon the will of God, and be not necessary 
or essential properties of the Divine nature, then 
the contrary of these, malice, and envy, and unrighteousness, and falsehood, do not imply any essential 
repugnancy to the Divine nature; which is plainly 
contrary to what the Scripture tells us, that “God 
cannot be tempted with evil;” that “it is impossible 
he should lie;” that he cannot be unrighteous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p14">If any man say that God hath now declared himself to be just, and good, and faithful, and now he 
cannot be otherwise, because “he is a God of truth, 
and he changeth not;” this is to grant the thing: 
for this supposeth the veracity and immutability of 
God to be essential and necessary perfections of the 
Divine nature; and why not justice and goodness 
as well? I say, it supposeth veracity and immutability to be essential perfections, and not to depend 
upon the will of God; that is, that God cannot 
will to be otherwise than true and unchangeable: 
for if he could, what assurance can we possibly 
have, but that when he declares himself to be good 
and just, he is, or may be otherwise?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p15">But I need not insist upon this, which seems to 
be so very clear, and to carry its own evidence along 
with it. I will only use this argument to prove it, 
and so leave it. No being can will its own nature, 
and essential perfections; that is, choose whether it 
will be thus, or otherwise; for that were to suppose 
it to be before it is, and before it hath a being to deliberate about its own nature. Therefore, if this 
be the nature of God (which I think nobody will <pb n="526" id="iii.xxv-Page_526" />deny), to be good, and just, and true, and necessarily to be what he is; then goodness, and justice, 
and truth, do not depend upon the will of God, but 
there are such things, such notions, antecedently to 
any act of the Divine will. And this does no ways 
prejudice the liberty of God; for this is the highest 
perfection, to be necessarily good, and just, and 
true; and a liberty or possibility to be otherwise, 
is impotency and imperfection. For liberty no 
where speaks perfection, but where the things and 
actions about which it is conversant are indifferent; 
in all other things it is the highest perfection not to 
be free and indifferent; but immutable, and fixed, 
and necessarily bound up by the eternal laws of goodness, and justice, and truth, so that it shall not be 
possible to swerve from them; and this is the perfection of the Divine nature, which we call his holiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p16">2. If holiness be the chief excellency and perfection of the Divine nature, this shews us what 
account we are to make of sin, and wickedness, 
and vice. We may judge of every privation by the 
habit, for they bear an exact proportion one to 
another. Light and darkness are opposed, as habit 
and privation; if light be pleasant and comfortable, 
then darkness is dismal and horrid. And so holiness and sin are opposed: if holiness be the highest 
perfection of any nature, then sin is the grand imperfection, and the lowest debasement of any being; 
because it is the most opposite to that, and at the 
farthest distance from that, which is the first excellency and perfection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p17">This should rectify our judgment and esteem of 
things and persons. We admire and esteem riches, 
and power, and greatness; and we scorn and contemn <pb n="527" id="iii.xxv-Page_527" />poverty, and weakness, and meanness; yea, 
grace and holiness, if it be in the company of these. 
We are apt to reverence and value the great, and 
the rich, and the mighty of this world, though they 
be wicked, and to despise the poor man’s wisdom 
and holiness; but we make a false judgment of 
things and persons. There is nothing that can be 
a foundation of respect, that ought to command our 
reverence and esteem, but real worth, and excellency, and perfection; and according to the degrees 
of this, we ought to bestow our respect, and raise 
our esteem. What St. James saith of respect of 
persons, I may apply in this case: (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p17.1" passage="James ii. 4" parsed="|Jas|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.4">James ii. 4</scripRef>.) “Are ye not then partial yourselves, and become 
judges of evil thoughts?” We are extremely partial; we make a false judgment, and reason ill 
concerning things, when we admire gilded vices, and 
weakness exalted to high places; I mean, ungodly 
rich men, and ungodly great men; for wicked men 
are properly ungodly, unlike to God; and when 
we contemn poor, and mean, and afflicted holiness 
and piety. Were but our eyes open, and our judgment clear and unprejudiced, we should see a 
beauty and resplendency in goodness; even when 
it is under the greatest disadvantage, when it is 
clothed with rags, and sits upon a dunghill, it 
would shine through all these mists, and we should 
see a native light and beauty in it. through the 
darkness of a poor and low condition: and we 
should see wickedness to be a most vile and abject thing, when it appears in all its gallantry and 
bravery; we should look upon the poor righteous 
man, as “more excellent than his neighbour;” and 
the profane gallant, as the offscouring of the earth. 
We should value a man that does justice, and loves <pb n="528" id="iii.xxv-Page_528" />mercy, and speaks the truth to his neighbour; we 
should esteem any one more upon the account of 
any one of these simple qualities, than we would 
another man destitute of these, upon the account 
of a hundred titles of honour, and ten thousand 
acres of land. A wicked and unholy man, he is a 
vile person, who deserves to be contemned; and a 
holy man, he is the right honourable; (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p17.2" passage="Psal. xv. 4" parsed="|Ps|15|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.15.4">Psal. xv. 
4</scripRef>.) “In whose eyes a vile person is contemned; 
but he honoureth them that fear the Lord.” The 
vile person is opposed to him that fears the Lord. 
He that is bold to affront God, and sin against him, 
is the base and ignoble person. God himself, who 
is possessed of all excellency and perfection, and 
therefore knows best how to judge of these, he tells 
us how we should value ourselves and others; (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p17.3" passage="Jer. ix. 23" parsed="|Jer|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.9.23">Jer. 
ix. 23</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Jer 9:24" id="iii.xxv-p17.4" parsed="|Jer|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.9.24">24</scripRef>.) “Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, neither let the mighty man glory in his might; 
let not the rich man glory in his riches: but let 
him that glorieth, glory in this, that he understandeth and knoweth me, that I am the Lord, which 
exercise loving-kindness, judgment, and righteousness in the earth; for in these things I delight, 
saith the Lord.” To know these Divine qualities 
and perfections, signifies here, to understand them 
so as to imitate them. I do not speak this, to bring 
down the value of any that are advanced in this 
world, or to lessen the respect which is due to 
them; I would have nothing undervalued but wickedness and vice; and I would have those who have 
store of worldly advantages to recommend them, to 
add religion to their riches, and holiness to their 
honour, that they may be current for their intrinsic 
value, rather than for the image and picture of worth 
which the world hath stamped upon them.</p><pb n="529" id="iii.xxv-Page_529" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p18">3. If holiness be the chief excellency and perfection of the Divine nature, then what an absurd and 
unreasonable thing* is it to scorn and despise holiness, to mock and deride men under this very title! 
The world is much blinded, that they do not see 
the great evil of sin, and the beauty and excellency 
of holiness: but that men should be so infatuated, 
as to change the nature of things, and to mistake 
things of so vast difference, as sin, and holiness; to 
call good evil, and evil good; that sin which is the 
vilest thing in the world, should be esteemed and 
cherished, accounted a piece of gallantry, and reckoned amongst the excellences and accomplishments 
of human nature; and holiness, which is so great a 
perfection, should be a name of hatred and disgrace, 
to be contemned and persecuted; that that which is 
the glory of heaven, and the most radiant perfection of the Divine nature, should be matter of scorn 
and contempt; as the apostle speaks in another 
case, “Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish!” Do ye think the holy and just God will 
put up these affronts and indignities? Ye do not 
only despise men, but ye despise God also: you 
cannot contemn that which God accounts his glory, 
without reviling the Divine nature, and offering 
despite to God himself: the malice reacheth heaven, 
and is levelled against God, whenever ye slight 
holiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p19">4. If God be a holy God, and hath such a repugnancy in his nature to sin, then this is matter of 
terror to wicked men. The holy God cannot but 
hate sin, and be an enemy to wickedness; and the 
hatred of God is terrible. We dread the hatred of 
a great man; because where hatred is backed with 
power, the effects of it are terrible; but the hatred <pb n="530" id="iii.xxv-Page_530" />of the almighty and eternal God is much more 
dreadful; because the effects of it are greater, and 
more lasting, than of the hatred of a weak mortal 
man. We know the utmost they can do; they can 
but kill the body; after that, they have no more 
that they can do: they cannot hurt our souls; they 
cannot follow us beyond the grave, and pursue us 
into another world: but the effects of God’s hatred 
and displeasure are mighty and lasting, they extend themselves to all eternity; for who knoweth 
the power of his anger? Who can tell the utmost of what Omnipotent Justice can do to sinners? “It is a dreadful thing to fall into the hands 
of the living God;” because he that lives for ever, 
can punish for ever. We are miserable, if God do 
not love us. Those words, “My soul shall have 
no pleasure in him,” signify great misery, and express a dreadful curse; but it is a more positive 
expression of misery, for God to hate us; that signifies ruin and destruction to the utmost; (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p19.1" passage="Psal. v. 4" parsed="|Ps|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.5.4">Psal. 
v. 4</scripRef>.) “Thou art not a God that hath pleasure in 
wickedness, neither shall evil dwell with thee.” 
This is a <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxv-p19.2">μείωσις</span>, and expresseth less than is in 
tended. God is far from being of an indifferent 
negative temper towards sin and wickedness; therefore the Psalmist adds, “Thou hatest all the workers of iniquity;” and then, in the next verse, to 
shew what is the effect of God’s hatred, “Thou 
shalt destroy them that speak leasing.” Therefore, 
sinner, fear and tremble at the thoughts of God’s holiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p20">5. Imitate the holiness of God: this is the inference here in the text, “Be ye holy, for 
I am 
holy.” Holiness, in one word, contains all the imitable perfections of God; and when it is. said, 
“Be <pb n="531" id="iii.xxv-Page_531" />ye holy, it is as much as if he had said, Be ye 
good, and patient, and merciful, and true, and faithful; for I am so. Therefore religion is called “the 
knowledge of the Holy One,” (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p20.1" passage="Prov. ix. 10" parsed="|Prov|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.9.10">Prov. ix. 10</scripRef>. and 
<scripRef passage="Prov 30:3" id="iii.xxv-p20.2" parsed="|Prov|30|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.3">chap. xxx. 3</scripRef>.) And our imitation of God, is expressed by our “putting on the new man, which 
after God is created in righteousness and true holiness,” (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p20.3" passage="Eph. iv. 24" parsed="|Eph|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.24">Eph. iv. 24</scripRef>.) Seeing then this is the chief 
excellency and perfection of God, and the sum of all 
the perfections which we are to imitate, and wherein 
we are to endeavour to be like God, let us conform 
ourselves to the holy God; endeavour to be habitually holy, which is our conformity to the nature of 
God; and actually holy, which is our conformity to the will of God. I will not 
enlarge upon this, because I have pressed the imitation of these particular perfections, goodness, patience, justice, truth, 
and faithfulness, upon other texts. I shall only 
mention two arguments to excite and quicken our 
desires and endeavour after holiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p21">1. Holiness is an imitation of the highest excellency and perfection. Holiness, I told you, signifies 
a separation from sin and vice, and all moral imperfection, and consequently, doth comprehend and 
take in all the moral perfections of the Divine nature, the goodness, and mercy, and patience, and 
justice, and veracity, and faithfulness of God; now 
these are the very beauty and glory of the Divine nature. The first thing that we attribute to 
God, next to his being, is his goodness, and those 
other attributes, which have a necessary connexion 
with it; for his greatness and majesty is nothing 
else but the glory which results from his united perfections, especially from his goodness, and those 
perfections which are akin to it. Separate from <pb n="532" id="iii.xxv-Page_532" />God those perfections which holiness includes in it, 
and what would be left but an omnipotent evil, an 
eternal being, infinitely knowing, and infinitely able 
to do mischief? Which is as plain and notorious a 
contradiction, and as impossible a thing, as can be 
imagined: so that if we have any sparks of ambition in us, we cannot but aspire after holiness, 
which is so great an excellency and perfection of 
God himself. There is a vulgar prejudice against 
holiness, as if it were a poor, mean thing, and below 
a great and generous spirit; whereas holiness is the 
only true greatness of mind, the most genuine nobility, and the highest gallantry of spirit: 
and how ever it be despised by men, it is of a heavenly extraction, and Divine 
original. Holiness is the first part of the character of “the wisdom that is 
from above;” (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p21.1" passage="Jam. iii. 17" parsed="|Jas|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.17">Jam. iii. 17</scripRef>.) “The wisdom that is from above, is first pure, then 
peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, with 
out partiality, and without hypocrisy.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p22">2. Holiness is an essential and principal ingredient of 
happiness. Holiness is a state of peace and tranquillity, and the very frame and 
temper of happiness; and without it, the Divine nature, as it would be 
imperfect, so it would be miserable. If the Divine nature were capable of envy, 
or malice, or hatred, or revenge, or impatience, or cruelty, or in justice, or 
unfaithfulness, it would be liable to vexation and discontent, than which nothing can be a 
greater disturbance of happiness: so that holiness 
is necessary to our felicity and contentment; not 
only to the happiness of the next life, but to our 
present peace and contentment. If reasonable creatures could be happy, as brute beasts are in their 
degree, by enjoying their depraved appetites, and <pb n="533" id="iii.xxv-Page_533" />following the dictates of sense and fancy, God 
would not have bound us up to a law and rule, but 
have left us, as he hath done unreasonable creatures, 
to satisfy our lusts and appetites, without check and 
control: but angels and men, which are reasonable 
creatures, have the notions of good and evil, of right 
and wrong, of comeliness and filthiness, so woven 
and twisted in their very natures, that they can 
never be wholly defaced, without the ruin of their 
beings; and therefore it is impossible that such 
creatures should be happy otherwise, than by complying with these notions, and obeying the natural 
dictates and suggestions of their minds; which if 
they neglect, and go against, they will naturally feel 
remorse and torment in their own spirits; their 
minds will be uneasy and unquiet, and they will be 
inwardly grieved and displeased with themselves 
for what they have done. So the apostle tells us, 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p22.1" passage="Rom. i." parsed="|Rom|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1">Rom. i.</scripRef>) that even the most degenerate heathens had 
consciences, which did accuse or excuse them, according as they obeyed, or did contrary to the dictates of natural light. God, therefore, who knows 
our frame, hath so adapted his law to us, which is 
the rule of holiness, that if we live up to it, we shall 
avoid the unspeakable torment of a guilty conscience; whereas, if we do contrary to it, we shall 
always be at discord with ourselves, and in a perpetual disquiet of mind: for nothing can do contrary 
to the law of its being, that is, to its own nature, 
without displeasure and reluctancy; the consequence of which, in moral actions, is guilt; which 
is nothing else but the trouble and disquiet which ariseth in one’s mind, from consciousness of having 
done something that contradicts the perfective principle of his being; that is, something which did not <pb n="534" id="iii.xxv-Page_534" />became him, and which, being what he is, that is a 
reasonable creature, he ought not to do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p23">So that in all reasonable creatures there is a certain kind of temper and disposition that is necessary 
and essential to happiness, and that is holiness; 
which, as it is the perfection, so it is the great felicity of the Divine nature: and, on the contrary, this is 
one chief part of the misery of those wicked and accursed spirits the devils, 
and of unholy men, that they are of a temper contrary to God, they are envious, and malicious, and wicked; that is, of such 
a temper as is naturally a torment and disquiet to 
itself: and here the foundation of hell is laid in the 
evil disposition of our spirits; and till that be cured, 
which can only be done by holiness, it is as impossible for a wicked man to be happy and contented 
in himself, as it is for a sick man to be at ease; and 
the external presence of God, and a local heaven, 
would signify no more to make a wicked man happy 
and contented, than heaps of gold, and concerts of 
music, and a well-spread table, and a rich bed r 
would contribute to a man’s ease in the paroxysms 
of a fever, or in a violent fit of the stone. If a sensual, or covetous, or ambitious man were in heaven, 
he would be like the rich man in hell, he would be 
tormented with a continual thirst, and burnt up in 
the flames of his own ardent desires, and would not 
meet with the least drop of suitable pleasure and 
delight to quench and allay the heat: the reason is, 
because such a man hath that within him which 
torments him, and he cannot be at ease till that be 
removed. Sin is the violent, and unnatural, and 
uneasy state of our soul; every wicked man’s spirit 
is out of order, and till the man be put into a right 
frame by holiness, he will be perpetually disquieted, <pb n="535" id="iii.xxv-Page_535" />and can have no rest within himself. The prophet 
fitly describes the condition of such a person: (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p23.1" passage="Isa. lvii. 20" parsed="|Isa|57|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.20">Isa. 
lvii. 20</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isa 57:21" id="iii.xxv-p23.2" parsed="|Isa|57|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.21">21</scripRef>.) “But the wicked are like the troubled 
sea, when it cannot rest, whose waters cast forth 
mire and dirt: there is no peace, saith my God, to 
the wicked.” So long as a man is unholy, so long as 
filthiness and corruption abound in his heart, they 
will be restlessly working, like wine which is in a 
perpetual motion and agitation, till it have purged 
itself of its dregs and foulness. Nothing is more turbulent and unquiet than the spirit of a wicked man; 
it is like the sea, when it roars and rages through 
the strength of contrary winds; it is the scene of 
furious lusts, and wild passions, which as they are 
contrary to holiness, so they maintain perpetual contests and feuds among themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p24">All sin separates us from God, who is the foundation of our happiness. Our limited nature, and 
the narrowness of our beings, will not permit us to 
be happy in ourselves: it is peculiar to God to be 
his own happiness; but man, because he is finite, 
and therefore cannot be self-sufficient, is carried 
forth by an innate desire of happiness, to seek his 
felicity in God. So that there is in the nature of 
man a spring of restless motion, which, with great 
impatience, forceth him out of himself, and tosses 
him to and fro, till he comes to rest, in something 
that is self-sufficient. Our souls, when they are 
separated from God, like the unclean spirit in the 
gospel, when it was “cast out, wander up and 
down in dry and desert places, seeking rest, but 
finding none.” Were the whole world calm about 
a man, and did it not make the least attempt upon 
him, were he free from the fears of Divine vengeance, 
yet he could not be satisfied with himself; there is <pb n="536" id="iii.xxv-Page_536" />something within him that would not let him be at 
rest, but would tear him from his own foundation 
and consistency; so that when we are once broken 
off from God, the sense of inward want doth stimulate and force us to seek our contentment elsewhere. 
So that nothing but holiness, which re-unites us to 
God, and restores our souls to their primitive and 
original state, can make us happy, and give peace 
and rest to our souls: and this is the constant voice 
and language of Scripture, and the tenour of the 
Bible; “Acquaint now thyself with him, and be at 
peace,” (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p24.1" passage="Job xxii. 21" parsed="|Job|22|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.22.21">Job xxii. 21</scripRef>.) “Light is sown for the righteous, and gladness for the upright in heart,” (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p24.2" passage="Psal. xcvii. 11" parsed="|Ps|97|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.97.11">Psal. 
xcvii. 11</scripRef>.) “The work of righteousness shall be 
peace; and the effect of righteousness, quietness 
and assurance for ever,” (<scripRef id="iii.xxv-p24.3" passage="Isa. xxxii. 17" parsed="|Isa|32|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.32.17">Isa. xxxii. 17</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p25">Seeing then holiness is so high a perfection, and 
so great a happiness, let these arguments prevail 
with us to aspire after this temper, that “as He who 
hath called us is holy, so we may be holy in all! 
manner of conversation; because it is written, Be ye holy, for I am holy.”</p>

<pb n="537" id="iii.xxv-Page_537" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXLII. Of Doing Good." prev="iii.xxv" next="iii.xxvii" id="iii.xxvi">
<h2 id="iii.xxvi-p0.1">SERMON CXLII.<note n="3" id="iii.xxvi-p0.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p1">Although the present position of the above Sermon seems to 
interrupt the regular series of those on the Attributes, it appeared nevertheless proper to preserve that arrangement, which had been 
adopted in former editions of the Author’s works.</p></note></h2>
<p class="center" id="iii.xxvi-p2">.[A Spital Sermon, preached at Christ Church on Easter Tuesday, 
April 14, 1691.]</p>
<h3 id="iii.xxvi-p2.1">OF DOING GOOD.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xxvi-p3"><i>Let us not be weary in well-doing: for in due season 
we shall reap, if we faint not: as we have therefore 
opportunity, let us do good unto all men, especially 
unto them who are of the household of faith</i>.—<scripRef passage="Gal 6:9,10" id="iii.xxvi-p3.1" parsed="|Gal|6|9|6|10" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.9-Gal.6.10"><span class="sc" id="iii.xxvi-p3.2">Galat</span>. vi. 9, 10</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxvi-p4">THE apostle, in these words, recommends unto us 
a great and comprehensive duty, the doing of good; concerning which, the text 
offers these five particulars to our consideration:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p5">I. The nature of the duty itself, which is called 
well-doing, (<scripRef passage="Gal 6:9" id="iii.xxvi-p5.1" parsed="|Gal|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.9">ver. 9</scripRef>.) and doing good, (<scripRef passage="Gal 6:10" id="iii.xxvi-p5.2" parsed="|Gal|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.10">ver. 10</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p6">II. The extent of this duty in respect of its object, which is 
all mankind; “Let us do good unto all men, especially unto them who are of the 
house hold of faith.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p7">III. The measure of it, “As we have opportunity.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p8">IV. Our unwearied perseverance in it: “Let us not be weary in 
well-doing.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p9">V. The argument and encouragement to it; because “in due season we shall reap, if we faint <pb n="538" id="iii.xxvi-Page_538" />not: therefore as we have opportunity, let us do 
good,” &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p10">I. I will consider the nature of the duty itself of 
well-doing, and doing good. And this I shall explain to you as briefly as I can, by considering the 
extent of the act of doing good, and the excellency 
of it. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p11">1. The extent of the act. It comprehends in it 
all those ways wherein we may be beneficial and 
useful to one another. It reaches not only to the 
bodies of men, but to their souls, that better and 
more excellent part of ourselves, and is conversant 
in all those ways and kinds whereby we may serve 
the temporal or spiritual good of our neighbour, 
and promote either his present, or his future and 
eternal happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p12">To instruct the ignorant, or reduce those that are 
engaged in any evil course, by good counsel, and 
seasonable admonition, and by prudent and kind 
reproof; to resolve and satisfy the doubting mind; 
to confirm the weak; to heal the broken-hearted, 
and to comfort the melancholy and troubled spirits: 
these are the noblest ways of charity, because they 
are conversant about the souls of men, and tend to 
procure and promote their eternal felicity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p13">And then to feed the hungry, to clothe the naked, 
release the imprisoned; to redeem the captives, and 
to vindicate those who are injured and oppressed in 
their persons, or estates, or reputation; to repair 
those who are ruined in their fortunes; and, in a 
word, to relieve and comfort those who are in any 
kind of calamity or distress.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p14">All these are but the several branches and in 
stances of this great duty here in the text, of doing 
good; though it hath, in this place, a more particular <pb n="539" id="iii.xxvi-Page_539" />respect to the charitable supply of those who 
are in want and necessity; and, therefore, with a more 
particular regard to that, I shall discourse of it at this 
time. You see the extent of the duty: we will, in the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p15">Second place, Briefly say something of the excellency of it; which will appear, if we consider that it 
is the imitation of the highest excellency and perfection. To do good, is to be like God, who is good, 
and doeth good; and it is to be like to him in that 
which he esteems his greatest glory: it is to be like 
the Son of God, who, when he was pleased to take our 
nature upon him, and live here below, and to dwell 
amongst us, “went about doing good.” And it is to 
belike the blessed angels, the highest rank and 
order of God’s creatures, whose great employment 
it is to be “ministering spirits, for the good of 
men.” So that, for a man to be kind, and helpful, 
and beneficial to others, is to be a good angel, and 
a Saviour, and a kind of God too.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p16">It is an argument of a great, and noble, and generous mind, to extend our thoughts and cares to the 
concernments of others, and to employ our interest, 
and power, and endeavours for their benefit and 
advantage: whereas a low, and mean, and narrow 
spirit is contracted and shrivelled up within itself, 
and cares only for its own things, without any regard to the good and happiness of others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p17">It is the most noble work in the world; because 
that inclination of mind, which prompts us to do 
good, is the very temper and disposition of happiness. Solomon, after all his experience of worldly 
greatness and pleasure, at last pitched upon this, as 
the great felicity of human life, and the only good 
use that is to be made of a prosperous and plentiful 
fortune: (<scripRef id="iii.xxvi-p17.1" passage="Eccles. iii. 12" parsed="|Eccl|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.3.12">Eccles. iii. 12</scripRef>.) “I know (says he, speaking <pb n="540" id="iii.xxvi-Page_540" />of riches) that there is no good in them, but for 
a man to rejoice and to do good in his life.” And, 
certainly, the best way to take joy in an estate, is 
to do good with it: and a greater and wiser than Solomon has said it, even He, 
who is the power and wisdom of God, has said it, that “it is a more blessed 
thing to give than to receive.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p18">Consider further, that this is one of the great and 
substantial parts of religion, and next to the love 
and honour which we pay to Almighty God, the 
most acceptable service that we can do to him: it 
is one table of the law, and next to the “first and 
great commandment” of loving the Lord our God, 
and very like to it: “And the second is like unto it 
(says our Saviour), Thou shalt love thy neighbour 
as thyself;” like to it, in the excellency of it; and 
equal to it, in the necessary obligation of it.” And this 
commandment (says St. John, I Epist. chap. iv. ver. 
21.) have we from him, that he who loveth God, love 
his brother also.” The first commandment, indeed, 
excels in the dignity of the object, because it enjoins the love of God; but the second seems to 
have the advantage in the reality of its effects: for 
the love of God consists in our acknowledgment, 
and honour of him; but our “righteousness and 
goodness extend not to him;” we can do him no 
real benefit and advantage: but our love to men is 
really useful and beneficial to them; for which reason God is contented, in many cases, that the 
external honour and worship which he requires of us 
by his positive commands, should give way to that 
natural duty of love and mercy which we owe to 
one another: “I will have mercy (says God, in the prophet Amos), and not 
sacrifice.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p19">And to shew how great a value God puts upon <pb n="541" id="iii.xxvi-Page_541" />this duty, he hath made it the very testimony of our 
love to himself; and for want of it, hath declared 
that he will reject all our other professions and testimonies of love to him, as false and insincere. “Whoso hath this world’s good, (saith St. John, 
1 Epist. <scripRef passage="1John 3:17 " id="iii.xxvi-p19.1" parsed="|1John|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.17">chap. iii. ver. 17</scripRef>.) and seeth his brother 
have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in 
him?” And again, (<scripRef passage="1John 4:20" id="iii.xxvi-p19.2" parsed="|1John|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.20">chap. iv. ver. 20</scripRef>.) “If a man 
say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar; for he that loveth not 
his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p20">You see the duty here recommended, both in the 
extent, and in the excellency of it; “Let us do 
good.” I proceed to consider, in the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p21">II. Second place, The extent of this duty, in respect 
of its object, which is all mankind, but more especially Christians, those that are of the same faith and 
religion; “Let us do good unto all men, especially 
unto those that are of the household of faith.” So 
that the object, about which this duty is conversant, is very large, and takes in all mankind; 
“Let us do good unto all men.” The Jews confined 
their love and kindness to their own kindred and 
nation: and because they were prohibited familiarity 
with idolatrous nations, and were enjoined to maintain a perpetual enmity with Amalek, and the seven nations of Canaan, whom God had cast out 
before them, and devoted to ruin, they looked upon 
themselves as perfectly discharged from all obligation of kindness to the rest of mankind: and yet it is 
certain, that they were expressly enjoined by their 
law to be kind to strangers, because they themselves 
had been strangers in the land of Egypt. But our 
Saviour hath restored this law of love and charity <pb n="542" id="iii.xxvi-Page_542" />to its natural and original extent; and hath declared 
every one that is of the same nature with ourselves 
to be our neighbour and our brother, and that he 
is to be treated by us accordingly, whenever he 
stands in need of our kindness and help; and to 
shew that none are out of the compass of our charity, 
he hath expressly commanded us to extend it to 
those who, of all others, can least pretend to it, even 
our enemies and persecutors.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p22">So that if the question be about the extent of our charity in 
general, these two things are plainly enjoined by the Christian religion:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p23">1. Negatively, That we should not hate, nor bear 
ill-will to any man, nor do him any harm or mischief. “Love worketh no evil to his neighbour,” saith the 
apostle, (<scripRef id="iii.xxvi-p23.1" passage="Rom. xiii. 10" parsed="|Rom|13|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.10">Rom. xiii. 10</scripRef>.) And this negative charity 
every man may exercise towards all men, without 
exception, and that equally; because it does not 
signify any positive act, but only that we abstain 
from enmity and hatred, from injury and revenge, 
which it is in every man’s power, by the grace of 
God, and the due care and government of himself, 
to do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p24">2. Positively, The law of charity requires that 
we should bear an universal good-will to all men, and 
wish every man’s happiness, and pray for it, as sincerely as we wish and pray for our own; and if we be 
sincere in our wishes and prayers for the good of 
others, we shall be so in our endeavours to procure 
and promote it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p25">But the great difficulty is, as to the exercise of 
our charity, and the real expressions and effects of 
it, in doing good to others; which is the duty here 
meant in the text, and (as I told you before) does 
more particularly relate to the relief of those who <pb n="543" id="iii.xxvi-Page_543" />are in want and necessity. And the reason of the 
difficulty is, because no man can do good to all in 
this kind, if he would; it not being possible for any 
man to come to the knowledge of every man’s necessity and distress; and if he could, no man’s ability can possibly reach to the supply and the 
relief of all men’s wants. And, indeed, this limitation 
the text gives to this duty; “As we have opportunity (says the apostle) let us do good unto all men;” 
which either signifies, as occasion is offered, or as 
we have ability of doing, or both, as I shall shew 
afterwards.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p26">So that it being impossible to exercise this charity 
to all men that stand in need of it, it is necessary to 
make a difference, and to use prudence and discretion in the choice of the most fit and proper objects. 
We do not know the wants of all men, and therefore 
the bounds of our knowledge do of necessity limit 
our charity within a certain compass; and of those 
whom we do know, we can relieve but a small part, 
for want of ability: from whence it follows, that 
though a man were never so charitably disposed, yet 
he must of necessity set some rules to himself for 
the management of his charity to the best advantage. 
What those rules are cannot minutely and nicely 
be determined: when all is done, much must be 
left to every man’s prudence and discretion, upon a 
full view and consideration of the case before him, 
and all the circumstances of it; but yet such general 
rules may be given as may serve for the direction of 
our practice in most cases; and for the rest, every 
man’s prudence, as well as it can, must determine 
the matter. And the rules which I shall give, shall 
be these:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p27">First, Cases of extremity ought to take the first <pb n="544" id="iii.xxvi-Page_544" />place, and do for that time challenge precedence of 
all other considerations. If a person be in great 
and present distress, and his necessity so urgent, 
that if he be not immediately relieved he must perish, this is so violent a case, and calls so loud for 
present help, that there is no resisting of it, whatever 
the person be; though a perfect stranger to us, though 
most unworthy, though the greatest enemy we have 
in the world, yet the greatness of his distress does 
so strongly plead for him, as to silence all considerations to the contrary; for, after all, he is a man, 
and is of the same nature with ourselves; and the 
consideration of humanity ought, for that time, to 
prevail over all objections against the man, and to 
prefer him to our charity before the nearest relation 
and friend, who is not in the like extremity. In 
other cases, we not only may, but ought to relieve 
our friends, and those that have deserved well of us, 
in the first place; but if our enemy be in extremity, 
then that Divine precept takes place, “If thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p28">Secondly, In the next place, I think that the obligation of nature, and the nearness of relation, does 
challenge a preference; for there is all the reason 
in the world, if other things be equal, that we should 
consider and supply the necessity of those who are 
of our blood and kindred, and members of our 
family, before the necessity of strangers, and those 
who have no relation to us. There is a special duty 
incumbent upon us, and another obligation beside 
that of charity, to have a particular care and regard 
for them. In this case, not only Christianity, but 
nature, ties this duty upon us: (<scripRef id="iii.xxvi-p28.1" passage="1 Tim. v. 8" parsed="|1Tim|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.8">1 Tim. v. 8</scripRef>.) “If 
any man provide not for his own, especially for those 
of his own house,” for them that are of his family, <pb n="545" id="iii.xxvi-Page_545" />“he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel;” that is, he doth not only offend against the 
law of Christianity, but against the very dictates of 
nature, which prevail even amongst infidels. And 
our Saviour has told us, that when our parents 
stand in need of relief, it is more acceptable to God 
to employ our estates that way, than to devote them 
to him and his immediate service; and that it is a 
kind of sacrilege to consecrate that to God, whereby 
our parents may be profited, and provided for in 
their necessity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p29">Thirdly, The obligation of kindness and benefits 
lays the next claim to our charity. If they fall into 
want who have obliged us by their former kindness 
and charity, both justice and charity do challenge 
from us a particular consideration of their case; 
and proportionably, if we ourselves have been obliged 
to their family, or to any other that are nearly related to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p30">Fourthly, Those “who are of the household of 
faith,” and of the same religion, and members of the 
same mystical body, and do partake of the same 
holy mysteries, the body and blood of our blessed 
Saviour, the strictest bond of love and charity; these 
fall under a very particular consideration in the exercise of our charity: and of this the apostle puts us 
in mind, in the last words of my text, “Let us do 
good unto all men, especially unto those that are of 
the household of faith.” God hath a special love 
and regard for such, and those whom God loves 
ought to be very dear to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p31">And this, perhaps, was a consideration of the first 
rank, in those times when Christians lived among 
heathens, and were exposed to continual wants and 
sufferings; but it signifies much less now that Christianity <pb n="546" id="iii.xxvi-Page_546" />is the general profession of a nation, and is 
too often made use of to very uncharitable purposes; 
to confine men’s bounty and benefits to their own sect 
and party, as if they, and none but they, were “the 
household of faith;” a principle which I know not 
whether it has more of Judaism or of popery in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p32">Fifthly, After these, the merit of the persons who 
are the objects of our charity, and all the circumstances belonging to them, are to be valued and 
considered; and we are accordingly to proportion 
our charity, and the degrees of it. I shall instance 
in some particulars, by which a prudent man may 
judge of the rest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p33">Those who labour in an honest calling, but yet 
are oppressed with their charge, or disabled for a 
time by sickness, or some other casualty: these, 
many a time, need as much, and certainly deserve 
much better, than common beggars; for these are 
useful members of the commonwealth; and we can 
not place our charity better than upon those, who 
do what they can to support themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p34">Those, likewise, who are fallen from a rich and 
plentiful condition, without any fault or prodigality 
of their own, merely by the providence of God, or 
some general calamity; these are more especially 
objects of our charity and liberal relief.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p35">And those also who have been charitable, and 
have liberally relieved others, when they were in 
condition to do it; or the children or near relations 
of those who were eminently charitable and beneficial to mankind, do deserve a particular regard in 
our charity. Mankind being (as I may say) bound 
in justice, and for the honour of God’s providence, 
to make good his promise, to preserve such from 
extreme necessity.</p>

<pb n="547" id="iii.xxvi-Page_547" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p36">And, lastly, Those whose visible wants, and great 
age and infirmities, do plead for more than ordinary 
pity, and do, at first sight, convince every one that 
sees them, that they do not beg out of laziness, but 
of necessity, and because they are not able to do any 
thing towards their own support and subsistence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p37">There are innumerable circumstances more, 
which it would be endless to reckon up; but these 
which I have mentioned are some of the chief; and 
by proportion to these, we may direct ourselves in 
other cases.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p38">Sixthly, Those whom we certainly know to be 
true objects of charity, are to be considered by us 
before those who are strangers to us, and whose 
condition we do not know, yea though, in common 
charity, we do not disbelieve them; because, in 
reason and prudence, we are obliged to prefer those 
who are certainly known to us; since we find, by 
experience, that there are many cheats and counterfeit beggars who can tell a fair story, and carry 
about testimonials of their own making; and like 
wise, because we run the hazard of misplacing our 
charity, when there are objects enough besides, 
where we are sure we shall place it right: and charity misplaced, as it is in truth and reality no charity 
in itself, so it is hardly any in us, when we squander it so imprudently as to 
pass by a certain and real object, and give it those of whom we are not certain 
that they are true objects of charity. In this blind way a man may give all his 
goods to 
the poor, as he thinks, and yet do no real charity. 
And, therefore, unless we be able to relieve every 
one that asks, we must of necessity make a difference, and use our best prudence in the choice of 
the most proper objects of our charity.</p>

<pb n="548" id="iii.xxvi-Page_548" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p39">And yet we ought not to observe this rule so 
strictly, as to shut out all whom we do not know, 
without exception: because their case, if it be true, 
may sometimes be much more pitiable, and of 
greater extremity, than the case of many whom we 
do know; and then it would be uncharitable to reject such, and to harden our hearts so far against 
them as utterly to disbelieve them; because it is 
no fault of theirs that we do not know them; their 
wants may be real notwithstanding that; especially, 
when their extremity seems great, we ought not to 
stand upon too rigorous a proof and evidence of it, 
but should accept of a fair probability.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p40">Seventhly, Those who suffer for the cause of religion, and are stripped of all for the sake of it, 
ought to have a great precedence in our charity to 
most other cases. And this of late hath been and 
still is the case of many among us, who have fled 
hither for refuge, from the tyranny and cruelty of 
their persecutors, and have been, by a most extraordinary charity of the whole nation, more than 
once extended to them, most seasonably relieved; 
but especially by the bounty of this great city, 
whose liberality upon these occasions hath been 
beyond all example, and even all belief. And I 
have often thought that this very thing, next to the 
mercy and goodness of Almighty God, hath had a 
particular influence upon our preservation and deliverance from the terrible calamities which were 
just ready to break in upon us; and, were we not 
so stupidly insensible of this great deliverance 
which God hath wrought for us, and so horribly 
unthankful to him, and to the happy instruments of 
it, might still be a means to continue the favour of 
God to us. And what cause have we to thank God <pb n="549" id="iii.xxvi-Page_549" />who hath allotted to us this more blessed and more 
merciful part, to give, and not to receive; to be free from persecution 
ourselves, that we might give refuge and relief to those that are persecuted!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p41">III. We must consider the measure of our charity, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxvi-p41.1">ὁ καιρὸν ἔχομεν</span>, which our translation renders, “as we have opportunity;” others, 
“as we have 
ability:” so that this expression may refer either to 
the occasions of our charity, or to the season of it, 
or to the proportion and degree of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p42">1. It may refer to the occasions of our charity, “as we have opportunity let us do good;” that is, 
according as the occasions of doing good shall present themselves to us, so often as an opportunity is 
offered. And this is an argument of a very good 
and charitable disposition, gladly to lay hold of the 
occasions of doing good, as it were, to meet opportunities when they are coming towards us. This 
forwardness of mind in the work of charity the apostle commends in the Corinthians: (<scripRef id="iii.xxvi-p42.1" passage="2 Cor. ix. 2" parsed="|2Cor|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.9.2">2 Cor. ix. 2</scripRef>.) 
“I know the forwardness of your mind, for which I 
boast of you to them of Macedonia:” and this he 
requires of all Christians, (<scripRef id="iii.xxvi-p42.2" passage="Tit. iii. 8" parsed="|Titus|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.8">Tit. iii. 8</scripRef>.) that they 
should “be ready to do every good work;” and 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxvi-p42.3" passage="1 Tim. vi. 18" parsed="|1Tim|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.18">1 Tim. vi. 18</scripRef>.) that we be “ready to distribute, 
willing to communicate.” Some are very ready to 
decline these opportunities, and to get out of the 
way of them; and when they thrust themselves 
upon them, and they cannot avoid them, they do what 
they do grudgingly, and not with a willing mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p43">2. It may refer to the season of this duty, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxvi-p43.1">ὡς καιρὸν χομεν</span>, 
“whilst we have time;” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxvi-p43.2">ὡς</span> 
for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxvi-p43.3">ἕως</span>, “whilst this 
life lasts;” so Grotius does understand and interpret this phrase: and then the apostle does hereby 
intimate to them the uncertainty of their lives, especially <pb n="550" id="iii.xxvi-Page_550" />in those times of persecution. And this consideration holds in all times, in some degree, that 
our lives are short and uncertain; that it is but a 
little while that we can serve God in this kind; 
namely, while we are in this world, in this vale of 
misery and wants. In the next world there will be 
no occasion, no opportunity for it; we shall then 
have nothing to do but to reap the reward of the 
good we have done in this life, and to receive that 
blessed sentence from the mouth of the great Judge 
of the world: “Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you before the foundation of the world; for 
I was hungry, and ye gave 
me meat,” &amp;c. And, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxvi-p43.4">Euge bone, serve!</span></i> “Well 
done, good and faithful servant! thou hast been 
faithful in a little, and I will make thee ruler over 
much.” God will then declare his bounty and 
goodness to us, and open those inexhaustible treasures of glory and happiness, which all good men 
shall partake of, in proportion to the good which 
they have done in this world. Or else,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p44">3. (Which I take to be the most probable meaning of this phrase) It may refer to the degree of this 
duty, in proportion to our ability and estate; as we 
have ability, “let us do good unto all men.” And 
this the phrase will bear, as learned men have observed; and it is very reasonable to take in this 
sense, at least as part of the meaning of it, either 
expressed or implied: for, without this, we cannot 
exercise charity, though there were never so many 
occasions for it; and then this precept will be of 
the same importance with that of the son of Sirach: 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxvi-p44.1" passage="Ecclus. xxxv. 10" parsed="|Sir|35|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.35.10">Ecclus. xxxv. 10</scripRef>.) “Give unto the Most High according as he hath enriched thee;” and with that 
counsel, (<scripRef id="iii.xxvi-p44.2" passage="Tob. iv. 7" parsed="|Tob|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Tob.4.7">Tob. iv. 7</scripRef>.) “Give alms, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxvi-p44.3">ἐκ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων</span>, <pb n="551" id="iii.xxvi-Page_551" />according lo thy substance;” 
and (<scripRef passage="Tobit 4:8" id="iii.xxvi-p44.4" parsed="|Tob|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Tob.4.8">ver. 8</scripRef>.) “If thou 
hast abundance, give alms accordingly.” And this 
may be reasonably expected from us; for where-ever his providence gives a man an estate, it is but 
in trust for certain uses and purposes, among which 
charity and alms is the chief: and we must be accountable to him, whether we have disposed it faith 
fully to the ends for which it was committed to us. 
It is an easy thing with him to level men’s estates, 
and to give every man a competency; but he does 
on purpose suffer things to be distributed so unequally, to try and exercise the virtues of men in 
several ways; the faith and patience of the poor, 
the contentedness of those in a middle condition, 
the charity and bounty of the rich. And, in truth, 
wealth and riches; that is, an estate above what sufficeth our real occasions and necessities, is in no 
other sense a blessing, than as it is an opportunity 
put into our hands, by the providence of God, of 
doing more good; and if we do not faithfully employ it to this end, it is but a 
temptation and a snare; “and the rust of our silver and our gold will be a 
witness against us,” and we do but “heap up treasures together against the last 
day.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p45">But what proportion our charity ought to bear to 
our estates, I shall not undertake to determine: the 
circumstances of men have too much variety in them 
to admit of any certain rule; some may do well, 
and others may do better; every man as God hath 
put into his heart, and according to his belief of 
the recompense which shall be made “at the resurrection of the just.” I shall only say, in general, 
that if there be first a free and willing mind, that 
will make a man charitable to his power; for “the 
liberal man will devise liberal things.” And we <pb n="552" id="iii.xxvi-Page_552" />cannot propose a better pattern to ourselves in this 
kind than the King and Queen, who are, as they 
ought to be (but as it very seldom happens), the 
most bright and shining examples of this greatest of 
all graces and virtues—charity and compassion to 
the poor and persecuted. I proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p46">IV. Fourth thing considerable in the text; viz. Our 
unwearied perseverance in this work of doing good: “Let us not be weary in well-doing.” After 
we 
have done some few acts of charity, yea, though they 
should be very considerable, we must not sit down 
and say we have done enough: there will still be new objects, new occasions, new 
opportunities for the exercise of our charity, springing up and presenting themselves to us. Let us never think that 
we can do enough in the way of doing good. The 
best and the happiest beings are most constant and 
unwearied in this work of doing good. The holy 
angels of God are continually employed in ministering for the good of “those, who shall be heirs of 
salvation:” and the Son of God, when he appeared in our nature, and dwelt among 
us, that he might be a perfect and familiar example to us of all holiness and 
virtue, “he went about doing good” to the bodies and to the souls of men. How 
diligent and unwearied was he in this work! It was his employment and his 
pleasure, his meat and drink, the joy and the life of his life. And God himself, 
though he is infinitely and perfectly good in himself, yet he still continues 
to do good, and is never weary of this blessed work. It is the nature, and the 
perfection, and the felicity of God himself: and how can we be weary of that 
work, which is an imitation of the highest excellency and perfection, and the 
very essence of happiness?</p>

<pb n="553" id="iii.xxvi-Page_553" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p47">V. And lastly, Here is the argument and encouragement to the cheerful discharge of this duty; 
“because in due season we shall reap, if we faint 
not; therefore, as we have opportunity, let us do 
good unto all men. In due season we shall reap;” 
that is, sooner or later, in this world or in the 
other, we shall receive the full reward of our well 
doing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p48">And now I have explained this duty to you, as 
plainly and briefly as i could, the hardest part of 
my task is yet behind—to persuade men to the 
practice of it: and, to this purpose. I shall only insist upon the promise in the text, “Be not weary in 
well-doing; for in due season ye shall reap, if ye 
faint not.” We shall reap the pleasure and satisfaction of it in our own minds, and all the other mighty 
advantages of it in this world, and the vast and unspeakable reward of it in the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p49">First, We shall reap the pleasure and satisfaction 
of it in our own minds; and there is no sensual 
pleasure that is comparable to the delight of doing 
good. This Cato makes his boast of, as the great 
comfort and joy of his old age, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxvi-p49.1">Conscientia bene actae 
vitae, multorumque benefactorum recordatio jucundissima.</span></i> The remembrance of a well-spent life, 
and of many benefits and kindnesses done by us 
to others, is one of the most pleasant things in the 
world. Sensual pleasures soon die and vanish: but 
that is not the worst of them, they leave a sting be 
hind them; and when the pleasure is gone, nothing remains but guilt, and 
trouble, and repentance! Whereas the reflection upon any good we have 
done, is a perpetual spring of peace and pleasure to 
us, and no trouble and bitterness ensues upon it; the thoughts of it lie even and easy in our minds; <pb n="554" id="iii.xxvi-Page_554" />and so often as it comes to our remembrance, it 
ministers fresh comfort to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p50">Secondly, We shall likewise reap other mighty 
advantages by it in this world. It is the way to 
derive a lasting blessing on our estates. What we 
give in alms and charity is consecrated to God, and 
is one of the chiefest and most acceptable sacrifices 
in the Christian religion: so the apostle tells us, 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxvi-p50.1" passage="Heb. xiii. 16" parsed="|Heb|13|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.16">Heb. xiii. 16</scripRef>.) “To do good, and to communicate, 
forget not; for with such sacrifices God is well 
pleased.” It is like the first-fruits under the law, 
which being dedicated and offered up to God, did 
derive a blessing upon their whole harvest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p51">And it procures for us also the blessing and 
prayers of those to whom we extend our charity; 
their blessing, I say, upon us and ours, and all that we have: and is it a small thing in our eye, to 
have (as Job speaks) the blessing of them who are 
ready to perish to come upon us? “The fervent 
prayer” of the poor for us “availeth much:” for God hath a special “regard to the prayers of the destitute, and his ear is open to their cry.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p52">Few men have faith to believe it, but certainly 
charity is a great security to us in the times of evil, 
and that not only from the special promise and providence of God, which is engaged to preserve those 
from want, who are ready to relieve the necessity 
of others: (<scripRef id="iii.xxvi-p52.1" passage="Prov. xi. 25" parsed="|Prov|11|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.11.25">Prov. xi. 25</scripRef>.) “the liberal soul shall be 
made fat; and he that watereth, shall be watered 
also himself.” And (<scripRef id="iii.xxvi-p52.2" passage="Prov. xxviii. 27" parsed="|Prov|28|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.28.27">Prov. xxviii. 27</scripRef>.) “He that 
giveth unto the poor shall not lack. He shall not 
be afraid in the evil time, and in the days of dearth 
he shall be satisfied,” says the Psalmist. But, be 
sides the promise and providence of God, our charity and alms are likewise a great security to 
us, <pb n="555" id="iii.xxvi-Page_555" />from the nature and reason of the thing itself. Whosoever is charitable to others, does wisely bespeak 
the charity and kindness of others for himself against 
the day of necessity; for there is nothing that makes 
a man more and surer friends than our bounty; 
this will plead for us, and stand our friend in our 
greatest troubles and dangers; “for a good man,” 
saith the apostle, that is, for one that is ready to 
oblige others by great kindnesses and benefits, “one 
would even dare to die.” It has sometimes happened, that the obligation which a man hath laid 
upon others by a cheerful and seasonable charity, 
hath, in time of danger and extremity, done him 
more kindness than all his estate could do for him: “alms,” saith the wise man, 
“hath delivered from 
death/</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p53">And in times of public distress, and when we are beset with 
cruel and powerful enemies, who, “if God were not on our side, would swallow us 
up quick,” the public charity of a nation does, many times, prove its best 
safeguard and shield. There is a most remarkable passage to this purpose: 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxvi-p53.1" passage="Ecclus. xxix. 11-13" parsed="|Sir|29|11|29|13" osisRef="Bible:Sir.29.11-Sir.29.13">Ecclus. xxix. 11-13</scripRef>.) “Lay up thy treasure according to the commandments of the 
Most High, and it shall bring thee more profit than gold. Shut up alms in thy 
store-houses, and it shall deliver thee from all affliction. It shall fight for 
thee against thine enemies, better than a mighty shield and a strong spear.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p54">And of this I doubt not but we of this nation, by 
the great mercy and goodness of Almighty God, 
have had happy experience in our late wonderful 
deliverance, under the conduct and valour of one of 
the best and bravest of princes, and to whom, by 
too many among us, the most unworthy and unthankful <pb n="556" id="iii.xxvi-Page_556" />returns have been made, for the unwearied 
pains he hath undergone, and for the desperate 
hazards he hath exposed himself to for our sakes, 
that ever were made to so great and generous a benefactor; so great a benefactor, I say, not only to these 
nations, but to all Europe, in asserting and vindicating their liberties, 
against the insolent tyranny and pride of one of the greatest oppressors of 
mankind; of whom I may say, as Job does of the leviathan, (<scripRef id="iii.xxvi-p54.1" passage="Job xli. 33" parsed="|Job|41|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.41.33">Job xli. 33</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Job 41:34" id="iii.xxvi-p54.2" parsed="|Job|41|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.41.34">34</scripRef>.) 
“Upon earth there is not 
his like: he beholdeth all high things; he is a king over all the children of 
pride.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p55">And, beyond all this, the blessing of God does 
descend upon the posterity of those who are eminently charitable, and great benefactors to mankind. 
This David observes in his time; “I have been 
young (says he), and now am old; yet have I not 
seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging 
bread:” and what he means by the righteous man, 
he explains in the next words, “he is ever merciful, 
and lendeth.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p56">I shall only add, upon this head, that the practice 
of this virtue will be one of our best comforts at the 
hour of death, and that we shall then look back 
upon all the good we have done in our life with the 
greatest contentment and joy imaginable. Xenophon, in his Cyrus, which he 
designed for the perfect idea of a good prince, represents him, in the last 
minutes of his life, addressing himself to God to this purpose: “Thou knowest 
that I have been a lover of mankind; and now that I am leaving this world, I 
hope to find that mercy from thee, which I have shewed to others.” These words, 
that excel lent heathen historian thought fit to come from the mouth of so 
excellent a, prince as he had described <pb n="557" id="iii.xxvi-Page_557" />him, just as he was leaving the world; by which we 
may see what the light of nature thought to he the 
best comfort of a dying man. This brings me to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p57">Third and last particular which I mentioned, The 
vast and unspeakable reward which this grace and 
virtue of charity will meet with in the other world. 
It will plead for us at the day of judgment, and procure for us a most glorious 
“recompence at the resurrection of the just,” and that proportionable to 
the degrees of our charity: (<scripRef id="iii.xxvi-p57.1" passage="2 Cor. ix. 6" parsed="|2Cor|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.9.6">2 Cor. ix. 6</scripRef>.) “He which 
soweth sparingly, shall reap also sparingly; and he 
which soweth bountifully, shall reap also bountifully.” And from this consideration, the apostle encourageth our perseverance in well-doing; 
“Let us 
not be weary in well-doing; for in due season we 
shall reap, if we faint not;” that is, we shall certainly 
meet with the reward of it, if not in this world, yet 
in the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p58">And now that I have declared this duty to you, 
together with the mighty pleasure, and advantages, 
and rewards of it, I crave leave to present you with 
some of the best occasions and opportunities of the 
exercise and practice of it: and, for your encouragement hereto, I shall read to you the present state of 
the chief hospitals belonging to this great city, and 
of the disposal of their charity for the last year.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p59">And now I have laid before you these great objects of your charity, and the best arguments I could 
think of to incline and stir up your minds to the 
exercise of this excellent grace and virtue; as there 
is no time left for it, I having, I am afraid, already 
tired your patience, so, I hope, there is no need to 
press this duty any further upon you, since you are 
so willing and forward of yourselves, and so very 
ready to every good work, This great city hath a <pb n="558" id="iii.xxvi-Page_558" />double honour due to it, of being both the greatest 
benefactors in this kind, and the most faithful managers and disposers of it; and I am now in a 
place most proper for the mention of Christ’s Hospital, a protestant foundation of that most pious 
and excellent prince Edward VI. which, I believe, 
is one of the best instances of so large and so well-managed a charity this day in the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p60">And now, to conclude all: if any of you know 
any better employment than to do good; any work 
that will give truer pleasure to our minds; that hath greater and better 
promises made to it, “the promises of the life that now is, and that which is to 
come;” that we shall reflect upon with more comfort, when we come to die; and that, through the 
mercies and merits of our blessed Saviour, will 
stand us in more stead at the day of judgment; let 
us mind that work: but, if we do not, let us apply ourselves to this business of 
charity with all our might, and “let us not be weary in well-doing, because in 
due season we shall reap, if we faint not.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p61">“Now the God of peace, who brought again from 
the dead our Lord Jesus Christ, the great Shepherd 
of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting 
covenant, make you perfect in every good work, to 
do his will, through Jesus Christ; to whom, with 
thee, O Father, and the Holy Ghost, be all honour 
and glory, thanksgiving and praise, both now and 
forever.” Amen.</p>

<pb n="559" id="iii.xxvi-Page_559" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon CXLIII. The Goodness of God." prev="iii.xxvi" next="iv" id="iii.xxvii">
<h2 id="iii.xxvii-p0.1">SERMON CXLIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxvii-p0.2">THE GOODNESS OF GOD.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xxvii-p1"><i>The Lord is good to all, and his tender mercies are 
over al his works</i>.—<scripRef passage="Psa 145:9" id="iii.xxvii-p1.1" parsed="|Ps|145|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.145.9"><span class="sc" id="iii.xxvii-p1.2">Psal</span>. cxlv. 9</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxvii-p2">THE subject which I have now proposed to treat of, 
is certainly one of the greatest and noblest arguments in the world—the goodness of God; the 
highest and most glorious perfection of the best and 
most excellent of beings, than which nothing deserves more to be considered by us, nor ought, in 
reason, to affect us more. The goodness of God, 
is the cause and the continuance of our beings, the 
foundation of our hopes, and the fountain of our 
happiness, our greatest comfort, and our fairest example, the chief object of our love, and praise, and 
admiration, the joy and rejoicing of our hearts; and 
therefore the meditation and discourse of it must 
needs be pleasant and delightful to us: the great 
difficulty will be, to confine ourselves upon so copious an argument, and to set bounds to that which 
is of so vast an extent; “The Lord is good to all, and his tender mercies are 
over all his works.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p3">Which words are an argument, which the divine 
Psalmist useth, to stir up himself and others to the 
praise of God: at the <scripRef passage="Psa 145:3" id="iii.xxvii-p3.1" parsed="|Ps|145|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.145.3">3d verse</scripRef> he tells us, that “the 
Lord is great, and greatly to be praised;” and he 
gives the reason of this, (<scripRef passage="Psa 145:8,9" id="iii.xxvii-p3.2" parsed="|Ps|145|8|145|9" osisRef="Bible:Ps.145.8-Ps.145.9">ver. 8, 9</scripRef>.) 
from those properties and perfections of the Divine nature, which declare his 
goodness; “The Lord is gracious, and <pb n="560" id="iii.xxvii-Page_560" />full of compassion, slow to auger, and of great 
mercy: the Lord is good to all, and his tender 
mercies are over all his works:” where you have 
the goodness of God declared, together with the 
amplitude and extent of it, in respect of the objects 
of it: “The Lord is good to all.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p4">In the handling of this argument, I shall do these four 
things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p5">First, Consider what is the proper notion of 
goodness, as it is attributed to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p6">Secondly, Shew that this perfection belongs to 
God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p7">Thirdly, Consider the effects and the extent of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p8">Fourthly, Answer some objections which may 
seem to contradict and bring in question the 
goodness of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p9">First, What is the proper notion of goodness, as 
it is attributed to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p10">There is a dry metaphysical notion of goodness 
which only signifies the being and essential properties of a thing; but this is a good word ill bestowed; 
for, in this sense, every thing that hath being, even 
the devil himself, is good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p11">And there is a moral notion of goodness; and that is twofold;</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p12">1. More general, in opposition to all moral evil 
and imperfection, which we call sin and vice; and 
so the justice, and truth, and holiness of God, are 
in this sense his goodness. But there is,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p13">2. Another notion of moral goodness, which is more particular 
and restrained; and then it denotes a particular virtue, in opposition to a 
particular vice; and this is the proper and usual acceptation of the word 
goodness; and the best description I can give of it is this, that it is a 
certain propension <pb n="561" id="iii.xxvii-Page_561" />and disposition of mind, whereby a person is 
inclined to desire and procure the happiness of 
others; and it is best understood by its contrary, 
which is an envious disposition, a contracted and 
narrow spirit, which would confine happiness to 
itself, and grudgeth that others should partake of it, 
or share in it; or a malicious and mischievous temper, which delights in the harms of others, and to 
procure trouble and mischief to them. To communicate and lay out ourselves for the good of others, 
is goodness; and so the apostle explains doing good, 
by communicating to others, who are in misery, or 
want: (<scripRef id="iii.xxvii-p13.1" passage="Heb. xiii. 16" parsed="|Heb|13|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.16">Heb. xiii. 16</scripRef>.) “But to do good, and to 
communicate, forget not.” The Jews made a distinction between a righteous and a good man; to 
which the apostle alludes, (<scripRef id="iii.xxvii-p13.2" passage="Rom. v. 7" parsed="|Rom|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.7">Rom. v. 7</scripRef>.) “Scarcely 
for a righteous man will one die; yet, peradventure, 
for a good man some would even dare to die.” The 
righteous man was he that did no wrong to others; 
and the good man he who was not only not injurious 
to others, but kind and beneficial to them. So that 
goodness is a readiness and disposition to communicate the good and happiness which we enjoy, and 
to be willing others should partake of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p14">This is the notion of goodness among men; and it is the same 
in God, only with this difference, that God is originally and transcendently 
good: but the creatures are, the best of them, but imperfectly good, and, by 
derivation from God, who is the fountain and original of goodness? which is the 
meaning of our Saviour, (<scripRef id="iii.xxvii-p14.1" passage="Luke xviii. 19" parsed="|Luke|18|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.19">Luke xviii. 19</scripRef>.) when he says, “There is none good, 
save one, that is God.” But though the degrees of goodness in God and the 
creatures be infinitely unequal, and that goodness which is in us be so small 
and inconsiderable, that, <pb n="562" id="iii.xxvii-Page_562" />compared with the goodness of God, it does not deserve that name; yet the essential notion of goodness 
in both must be the same; else, when the Scripture 
speaks of the goodness of God, we could not know 
the meaning of it; and if we do not at all understand what it is for God to be good, it is all one to 
us (for aught we know) whether he be good or not; 
for he may be so, and we never the better for it; if 
we do not know what goodness in God is, and consequently when he is so, and when not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p15">Besides that, the goodness of God is very frequently in Scripture propounded to our imitation; 
but it is impossible for us to imitate that, which we 
do not understand what it is: from whence it is 
certain, that the goodness which we are to endeavour after is the same that is in God; because in this 
we are commanded to imitate the perfection of God; 
that is, to be good and merciful as he is, according 
to the rate and condition of creatures, and so far 
as we, whose natures are imperfect, are capable 
of resembling the Divine goodness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p16">Thus much for the notion of goodness in God; it 
is a propension and disposition in the Divine nature, 
to communicate being and happiness to his creatures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p17">Secondly, I shall endeavour to shew, in the next 
place, that this perfection of goodness belongs to 
God; and that from these three heads:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p18">I. From the acknowledgment of natural light.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p19">II. From the testimony of Scripture and Divine 
revelation. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p20">III. From the perfection of the Divine nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p21">I. From the acknowledgments of natural light. 
The generality of the heathen agree in it, and there 
is hardly any perfection of God more universally 
acknowledged by them. I always except the sect <pb n="563" id="iii.xxvii-Page_563" />of the Epicureans, 
who attribute nothing but eternity and happiness to the Divine nature; and yet 
if they would have considered it, happiness without 
goodness is impossible. I do not find that they do 
expressly deny this perfection to God, or that they 
ascribe to him the contrary; but they clearly take 
away all the evidence and arguments of the Divine 
goodness; for they supposed God to be an immortal 
and happy being, that enjoyed himself, and had no 
regard to any thing without himself, that neither 
gave being to other things, nor concerned himself in 
the happiness or misery of any of them; so that their 
notion of a Deity was, in truth, the proper notion of 
an idle being, that is called God, and neither does 
good nor evil.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p22">But, setting aside this atheistical sect, the rest of 
the heathens did unanimously affirm and believe 
the goodness of God; and this was the great 
foundation of their religion; and all their prayers 
to God, and praises of him, did necessarily sup 
pose a persuasion of the Divine goodness. Who 
soever prays to God, must have a persuasion or 
good hopes of his readiness to do him good; and to praise God, is to acknowledge 
that he hath received good from him. Seneca hath an excellent 
passage to this purpose; “He (says he) that denies the goodness of God, does 
not, surely, consider the infinite number of prayers that, with hands lifted up 
to heaven, are put up to God, both in private and public, which certainly would 
not be; nor is it credible, that all mankind should conspire in this madness of 
putting up their supplications to deaf and impotent deities, if they did not 
believe that the gods were so good as to confer benefits upon those who prayed 
to them.”</p><pb n="564" id="iii.xxvii-Page_564" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p23">But we need not infer their belief of God’s goodness from the acts of their devotion, nothing being 
more common among them than expressly to attribute this perfection of goodness to him; and, among 
the Divine titles, this always had the pre-eminence, 
both among the Greeks and Romans; 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxvii-p23.1">ἐΰς τε μέγας τε</span>, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxvii-p23.2">Deus optimus maximus</span></i>, was their constant style; and 
in our language the name of God seems to have 
been given him from his goodness. I might produce innumerable passages out of the heathen authors to this purpose, but I shall only mention that 
remarkable one out of Seneca; <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxvii-p23.3">Primus deorum cultus est deos credere; deinde reddere illis majestatem 
suam, reddere bonitatem, sine qua nulla majestas</span></i>: “The first act of worship is to believe the being of 
God; and the next to ascribe majesty or greatness 
to him; and to ascribe goodness, without which there can be no greatness.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p24">II. From the testimony of Scripture and Divine 
revelation. I shall mention but a few of those many 
texts of Scripture, which declare to us the goodness of God, (<scripRef id="iii.xxvii-p24.1" passage="Exod. xxxiv. 6" parsed="|Exod|34|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.6">Exod. xxxiv. 6</scripRef>.) where God makes 
his name known to Moses; “The Lord, the Lord 
God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and 
abundant in goodness and truth.” (<scripRef id="iii.xxvii-p24.2" passage="Psal. lxxxvi. 5" parsed="|Ps|86|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.86.5">Psal. lxxxvi. 
5</scripRef>.) “Thou, Lord, art good, and ready to forgive.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxvii-p24.3" passage="Psal. cxix. 68" parsed="|Ps|19|68|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.68">Psal. cxix. 68</scripRef>.) “Thou art good, and dost good.” 
And that which is so often repeated in the Book of 
Psalms; “O give thanks unto the Lord, for he is 
good, and his mercy endureth for ever.” Our 
blessed Saviour attributes this perfection to God, 
in so peculiar and transcendent a manner, as if it 
were incommunicable: (<scripRef id="iii.xxvii-p24.4" passage="Luke xviii. 19" parsed="|Luke|18|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.19">Luke xviii. 19</scripRef>.) “There is 
none good, save one, that is God.” The meaning is, 
that no creature is capable of it, in that excellent <pb n="565" id="iii.xxvii-Page_565" />and transcendent degree, in which the Divine nature is possessed of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p25">To the same purpose are those innumerable testimonies of Scripture which declare God to be gracious, and merciful, and long-suffering; for these 
are but several branches of his goodness: his grace 
is the freeness of his goodness to those who have not 
deserved it: his mercy is his goodness to those who 
are in misery: his patience is his goodness to those 
who are guilty, in deferring the punishment due to 
them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p26">III. The goodness of God may likewise be argued from the 
perfection of the Divine nature, these two ways:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p27">1. Goodness is the chief of all perfections, and 
therefore it belongs to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p28">2. There are some footsteps of it in the creatures, 
and therefore it is much more eminently in God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p29">1. Goodness is the highest perfection, and therefore it must needs belong to God, who is the most 
perfect of beings. Knowledge and power are great 
perfections; but separated from goodness, they 
would be great imperfections, nothing but craft and 
violence. An angel may have knowledge and power 
in a great degree; but yet, for all that, be a devil. 
Goodness is so great and necessary a perfection, 
that, without it, there can be no other; it gives perfection to all other excellencies: take away this, 
and the greatest excellencies in any other kind 
would be but the greatest imperfections; and therefore our Saviour speaks of the goodness and mercy 
of God, as the sum of his perfections; what one 
evangelist hath, “Be ye merciful, as your Father 
which is in heaven is merciful,” is rendered in an 
other, “Be ye therefore perfect, as your Father <pb n="566" id="iii.xxvii-Page_566" />which is in heaven is perfect.” Goodness is so 
essential to a perfect being, that if we once strip 
God of this property, we rob him of the glory of all 
his other perfections; and therefore, when Moses 
desired to see God’s glory, he said, he would 
make all his goodness to pass before him, (<scripRef id="iii.xxvii-p29.1" passage="Exod. xxxiii. 19" parsed="|Exod|33|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.33.19">Exod. 
xxxiii. 19</scripRef>.) This is the most amiable perfection; 
and, as it were, the beauty of the Divine nature: 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxvii-p29.2" passage="Zech. ix. 17" parsed="|Zech|9|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.9.17">Zech. ix. 17</scripRef>.) “How great is his goodness, and how 
great is his beauty!” <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxvii-p29.3">Sine bonitate nulla majestas</span></i>; “without goodness, there can be no majesty.” Other 
excellencies may cause fear and amazement in us; 
but nothing but goodness can command sincere love 
and veneration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p30">2. There are some footsteps of this perfection in 
the creatures, and therefore it must be much more 
eminently in God. There is in every creature some 
representation of some Divine perfection or other; 
but God doth not own any creature to be after his 
image, that is destitute of goodness. The creatures 
that want reason and understanding are incapable of 
this moral goodness we are speaking of; man is the 
first in the rank of creatures that is endowed with 
it, and he is said to be “made after the image of 
God, and to have dominion given him over the creatures below him;” to signify to us, that if man had 
not been made after God’s image, in respect of goodness, he had been unfit to rule over other creatures: because, without goodness, dominion would 
be tyranny and oppression; and the more any creature partakes of this perfection of goodness, the 
more it resembles God; as the blessed angels, who 
behold the face of God continually, and are thereby “transformed into his image, from glory to glory;” 
their whole business and employment is, to do <pb n="567" id="iii.xxvii-Page_567" />good; and the devil, though he resembles God in 
other perfections, of knowledge and power, yet, because he is evil, and envious, 
and mischievous, and so contrary to God in this perfection, he is the most opposite and hateful to him of all creatures whatsoever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p31">And if this perfection be in some degree in the 
creature, it is much more in God; if it be derived 
from him, he is much more eminently possessed of 
it himself. All that goodness which is in the best-natured of the sons of men, or in the most glorious 
angels of heaven, is but an imperfect and weak representation of the Divine goodness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p32">The third thing I proposed to consider, was, the 
effects of the Divine goodness, together with the 
large extent of it, in respect of the objects of it: “The Lord is good to all, and his tender mercies 
are over all his works;” “Thou art good, and doest 
good,” says David, (<scripRef id="iii.xxvii-p32.1" passage="Psal. cxix. 68" parsed="|Ps|19|68|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.68">Psal. cxix. 68</scripRef>.) The great evidence and demonstration of God’s 
goodness, is from the effects of it. To the same purpose St. Paul speaks: (<scripRef id="iii.xxvii-p32.2" passage="Acts xiv. 17" parsed="|Acts|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.17">Acts 
xiv. 17</scripRef>.) “He hath not left himself without witness in that he doeth good, and 
sends us rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p33">I shall consider the effects of the Divine goodness, under 
these two heads:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p34">I. The universal extent of God’s goodness to all 
his creatures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p35">II. I shall consider more particularly the goodness of God to men, which we are more especially 
concerned to take notice of.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p36">I. The universal extent of his goodness to the 
whole creation; “The Lord is good to all.” The 
whole creation furnisheth us with clear evidences 
and demonstrations of the Divine goodness; which way soever we cast our eyes, we 
are encountered with undeniable instances of the goodness of God; <pb n="568" id="iii.xxvii-Page_568" />and every thing that we behold is a sensible demonstration of it; 
“The heavens declare the glory 
of God, and the firmament sheweth his handywork,” says the Psalmist, (<scripRef id="iii.xxvii-p36.1" passage="Psal. xix. 1" parsed="|Ps|19|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.1">Psal. xix. 
1</scripRef>.) And again, 
(<scripRef id="iii.xxvii-p36.2" passage="Psal. xxxiii. 5" parsed="|Ps|33|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.5">Psal. xxxiii. 5</scripRef>.) “The earth is full of the goodness 
of the Lord.” The whole frame of this world, and every creature in it, and all 
the several degrees of being and perfection, which are in the creatures, and the 
providence of God towards them all, in the preservation of them, and providing 
for the happiness of all of them in such degrees as they are capable of it, are 
a plentiful demonstration of the Divine goodness; which I shall endeavour to 
illustrate in these four particulars:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p37">1. The universal goodness of God appears, in giving being to so many creatures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p38">2. In making them all so very good; considering 
the variety, and order, and end of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p39">3. In his continual preservation of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p40">4. In providing so abundantly for the welfare and 
happiness of all of them, so far as they are capable 
and sensible of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p41">1. The extent of God’s goodness appears, in giving being to so many creatures. And this is a pure 
effect of goodness, to impart and communicate being to any thing. Had not God been good, but of 
an envious, and narrow, and contracted nature, he 
would have confined all being to himself, and been 
unwilling that any thing besides himself should 
have been; but his goodness prompted him to 
spread and diffuse himself, and set his power and 
wisdom on work, to give being to all that variety of 
creatures which we see and know to be in the 
world, and, probably, to infinitely more than we 
have the knowledge of. Now, it is not imaginable 
that God could have any other motive to do this, <pb n="569" id="iii.xxvii-Page_569" />but purely the 
goodness of his nature. All the motives imaginable, besides this, must either be 
indigency and want, or constraint and necessity; but neither of these can have 
any place in God; and therefore it was mere goodness that moved him to give 
being to other things; and therefore all creatures have reason, with the four 
and twenty elders in the Revelations, to “cast their crowns before the throne of 
God, saying, Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory, and honour, and power; 
for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure (that is, of mere 
goodness) they are and were created.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p42">(1.) Indigency and want can have no place in 
God; because he that hath all possible perfection, 
hath all plenty in himself; from whence results all-sufficiency, and complete 
happiness. So that the Divine nature need not look out of itself for happiness, 
being incapable of any addition to the happiness and perfection it is already possessed of: 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxvii-p42.1">Ipse suis pollens opibus, nihil indiga nostri</span></i>. We make 
things for our use, houses to shelter us, and clothes 
to keep us warm; and we propagate our kind, to 
perpetuate ourselves in our posterity: but all this 
supposeth imperfection, and want, and mortality; 
to none of which the Divine nature is liable and 
obnoxious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p43">Nay, it was not want of glory which made God to make the 
world. It is true, indeed, the glory of God’s goodness doth herein appear; and 
creatures endowed with understanding have reason to take notice of it with 
thankfulness, praise, and admiration: but there is no happiness redounds to God 
from it, nor does he feed himself with any imaginary content and satisfaction, such as vain-glorious persons have, from the fluttering applause of 
their creatures and beneficiaries. God is really <pb n="570" id="iii.xxvii-Page_570" />“above all blessing and praise.” It is great condescension and goodness in him, to accept of our acknowledgments of his benefits, of our imperfect 
praises, and ignorant admiration of him; and were 
he not as wonderfully good, as he is great and glorious, he would not suffer us to sully his great and 
glorious name, by taking it into our mouths; and 
were it not for our advantage and happiness to own 
and acknowledge his benefits, for any real happiness and glory that comes to him by it, he could 
well enough be without it, and dispense with us 
for ever entertaining one thought of him; and, were 
it not for his goodness, might despise the praises of 
his creatures, with infinitely more reason than wise 
men do the applause of fools. There is, indeed, one 
text of Scripture which seems to intimate that God 
made all creatures for himself, as if he had some 
need of them: (<scripRef id="iii.xxvii-p43.1" passage="Prov. xvi. 4" parsed="|Prov|16|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.16.4">Prov. xvi. 4</scripRef>.) “The Lord hath made 
all things for himself; yea, even the wicked for the 
day of evil.” Now, if by God’s making “all things 
for himself,” be meant, that he aimed at and intended 
the manifestation of his wisdom, and power, and 
goodness, in the creation of the world, it is most 
true that, in this sense, he “made all things for himself:” but if we understand it so, as if the goodness 
of his nature did not move him thereto, but he had 
some design to serve ends and necessities of his 
own upon his creatures, this is far from him. But 
it is very probable, that neither of these are the 
meaning of this text, which may be rendered, with 
much better sense, and nearer to the Hebrew, thus: “God hath ordained every thing to that which is fit 
for it, and the wicked hath he ordained for the day 
of evil;” that is, the wisdom of God hath fitted one 
thing to another, punishment to sin, the evil day to 
the evil doers.</p><pb n="571" id="iii.xxvii-Page_571" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p44">(2.) Nor can necessity and constraint have any 
place in God. When there was no creature yet 
made, nothing in being but God himself, there 
could be nothing to compel him to make any thing, 
and to extort from him the effects of his bounty: 
neither are the creatures necessary effects and emanations from the being of God, flowing from the 
Divine essence, as water doth from a spring, and as 
light streams from the sun: if so, this, indeed, 
would have been an argument of the fulness of the 
Divine nature, but not of the bounty and goodness 
of it; and it would have been matter of joy to us 
that we are, but not a true ground of thankfulness 
from us to God; as we rejoice and are glad that 
the sun shines, but we do not give it any thanks for 
shining, because it shines without any intention or 
design to do us good; it doth not know that we are the better for its light, 
nor did intend we should be, and therefore we have no reason to acknowledge its goodness to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p45">But God, who is a Spirit, endowed with knowledge and understanding, does not act as natural 
and material causes do, which act necessarily and 
ignorantly; whereas he acts knowingly and voluntarily, with particular intention and design, knowing that he does good, and intending to do so freely, 
and out of choice, and when he hath no other constraint upon him but this, that his goodness inclines 
his will to communicate himself and to do good: 
so that the Divine nature is under no necessity, 
but such as is consistent with the most perfect liberty, and freest choice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p46">Not but that goodness is essential to God, and a 
necessary perfection of his nature, and he cannot 
possibly be otherwise than good: but when he communicates <pb n="572" id="iii.xxvii-Page_572" />his goodness, he knows what he does, 
and wills and chooseth to do so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p47">And this kind of necessity is so far from being 
any impeachment of the Divine goodness, that it is 
the great perfection and praise of it. The Stoic 
philosophers mistaking this, do blasphemously advance their wise and virtuous man above God himself; for they reason thus; 
“A wise man is good 
out of choice, when he may be otherwise; but God, 
out of necessity of nature, and when he cannot possibly be otherwise than good.” But if they had 
considered things aright, they might have known 
that this is an imperfection in their wise man, that 
he can be otherwise than good; for a power to be 
evil, is impotency and weakness. The highest character that ever was given of a man, is that which 
Velleius Paterculus gives of Cato, that he was <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxvii-p47.1">Vir 
bonus, quia aliter esse non potuit</span></i>; “A good man, because he could not be otherwise:” this, applied to a 
mortal man, is a very extravagant and undue commendation; but it signifies thus much, that it is the 
highest perfection, not to be able to be otherwise 
than good; and this is the perfection of the Divine 
nature, that goodness is essential to it: but the expressions and communications of his goodness are 
spontaneous and free, designed and directed by in 
finite knowledge and wisdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p48">This is the first. The second particular is, That 
God hath made all creatures very good, considering the variety, and order, and end of them. But 
this I shall reserve to another opportunity.</p>
<h3 id="iii.xxvii-p48.1">END OF VOL. VI.</h3>

<hr style="width:20%; color:black; margin-top:.25in" />
<p class="center" style="font-size:90%;" id="iii.xxvii-p49"><span class="sc" id="iii.xxvii-p49.1">J. F. Dove</span>, Printer, St. John’s Square.</p>
</div2></div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" prev="iii.xxvii" next="iv.i" id="iv">
<h1 id="iv-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" prev="iv" next="iv.ii" id="iv.i">
  <h2 id="iv.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="iv.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#iii.xx-p12.4">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxiv-p23.1">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iii.xvi-p19.1">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=13#iii.xvii-p59.1">15:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=13#iii.xxiv-p16.5">15:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=18#iii.xxiv-p21.6">15:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxiii-p3.1">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#iii.xxiv-p21.1">18:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=20#iii.xxiv-p21.2">18:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=23#iii.xxiii-p3.2">18:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=25#iii.xiii-p25.1">18:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=25#iii.xxiii-p1.1">18:25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iii.xvi-p17.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iii.xvi-p31.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#iii.xxiii-p18.4">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=40#iii.xvii-p59.2">12:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=41#iii.xvii-p59.3">12:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=41#iii.xxiv-p16.6">12:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=11#iii.xxv-p9.1">15:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=11#iii.x-p47.5">33:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=19#iii.xxvii-p29.1">33:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=6#iii.xxiv-p13.8">34:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=6#iii.xxvii-p24.1">34:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=6#iii.xviii-p11.2">34:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=7#iii.xvi-p25.4">34:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#iii.x-p47.4">12:5-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#iii.x-p43.2">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=19#iii.xvi-p18.3">23:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=19#iii.xxiv-p14.1">23:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxiv-p16.2">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#iii.xxiv-p22.3">7:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxiii-p26.4">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#iii.xix-p37.1">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=22#iii.xxiv-p22.3">11:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=32#iii.xxiv-p22.3">11:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=29#iii.xviii-p54.1">29:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=16#iii.xvii-p60.1">31:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=3#iii.xix-p40.1">32:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=3#iii.xviii-p11.4">32:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=4#iii.xiii-p25.2">32:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=4#iii.xxiii-p19.1">32:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=4#iii.xxiv-p1.1">32:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=4#iii.xxv-p8.7">32:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=36#iii.xvi-p28.3">32:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=10#iii.x-p47.6">34:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Joshua</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iii.xxiv-p21.3">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iii.xxiv-p21.7">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=44#iii.xxiv-p22.1">21:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=44#iii.xxiv-p16.7">21:44-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=20#iii.xxiii-p47.2">22:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=14#iii.xxiv-p16.7">23:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Judges</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iii.xxiv-p21.4">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iii.xxiv-p21.8">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iii.xxiv-p22.4">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iii.xxiv-p21.5">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iii.xxiv-p22.5">2:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iii.xxv-p12.10">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iii.xvii-p1.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iii.xviii-p1.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=11#iii.xvi-p19.2">15:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=29#iii.xiii-p26.3">15:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=29#iii.xxiv-p14.2">15:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=29#iii.xxiv-p16.11">15:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=29#iii.xxv-p8.8">15:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#iii.xvii-p40.4">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#iii.xviii-p24.1">16:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#iii.xxiv-p34.1">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=28#iii.xxiv-p13.1">7:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=0#iii.xxiii-p47.3">24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=16#iii.xvi-p19.3">24:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#iii.xxiv-p16.9">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=39#iii.xvii-p30.1">8:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=39#iii.xvii-p40.3">8:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=56#iii.xxiv-p16.8">8:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=56#iii.xxiv-p22.2">8:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#iii.xvii-p59.4">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=21#iii.xxiv-p23.2">21:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=29#iii.xxiii-p47.1">21:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=29#iii.xxiv-p23.3">21:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=22#iii.xxiv-p18.1">22:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=28#iii.xviii-p34.1">19:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=0#iii.xxiv-p23.4">20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#iii.xvii-p45.1">21:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=9#iii.xvii-p30.2">28:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=9#iii.xviii-p46.2">28:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=7#iii.xxiii-p26.5">19:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=7#iii.xxiii-p19.2">19:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezra</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=15#iii.xxiii-p18.3">9:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Nehemiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.xxiv-p16.10">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=32#iii.xxiv-p16.10">9:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=33#iii.xxiii-p55.1">9:33</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#iii.xix-p15.1">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#iii.xxv-p12.12">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#iii.xix-p13.1">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=0#iii.xxv-p8.2">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#iii.xxiii-p19.3">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#iii.xix-p13.2">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#iii.xix-p23.1">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#iii.xix-p14.1">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#iii.xxiii-p41.1">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=15#iii.xxv-p12.13">15:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=7#iii.xxiii-p41.2">21:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=2#iii.xiii-p26.4">22:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=2#iii.xix-p14.8">22:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=3#iii.xiii-p26.5">22:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=21#iii.xxv-p24.1">22:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=12#iii.xix-p15.2">28:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=23#iii.xix-p15.3">28:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=4#iii.xvii-p23.2">31:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=9#iii.xix-p14.2">32:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=10#iii.xxv-p8.3">34:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=10#iii.xxiii-p19.4">34:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=12#iii.xxv-p8.4">34:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=18#iii.xxiii-p26.6">34:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=19#iii.xxiii-p26.7">34:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=21#iii.xvii-p18.1">34:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=22#iii.xvii-p20.1">34:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=6#iii.xiii-p26.6">35:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=7#iii.xiii-p26.7">35:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=10#iii.xx-p28.4">35:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=4#iii.xvii-p15.1">36:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=5#iii.xix-p23.2">36:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=16#iii.xiii-p21.1">37:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=16#iii.xvii-p15.2">37:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=19#iii.xx-p12.1">40:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=33#iii.xxvi-p54.1">41:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=34#iii.xxvi-p54.2">41:34</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii-p11.3">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#iii.xvi-p29.1">2:25-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=27#iii.xvi-p17.3">2:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#iii.xix-p23.7">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#iii.xxiv-p13.10">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#iii.xiii-p26.1">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#iii.xvi-p25.2">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#iii.xxv-p19.1">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#iii.xiii-p26.2">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#iii.xvi-p25.3">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=42#iii.xxv-p8.16">5:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=42#iii.xxv-p12.6">5:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#iii.xvii-p30.5">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#iii.xx-p27.1">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=3#iii.xvi-p17.7">11:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iii.xxiv-p45.1">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#iii.xxiv-p45.2">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#iii.xxiv-p13.6">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#iii.xxv-p17.2">15:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#iii.xxiv-p13.7">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=2#iii.xvi-p17.9">17:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=2#iii.xxiv-p13.11">17:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=30#iii.xiii-p21.2">18:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#iii.xx-p9.1">19:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#iii.xxvii-p36.1">19:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=2#iii.xx-p9.2">19:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=7#iii.xiii-p21.3">19:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=68#iii.xxvii-p24.3">19:68</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=68#iii.xxvii-p32.1">19:68</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=155#iii.vi-p57.1">19:155</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=168#iii.xviii-p41.2">19:168</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=10#iii.xix-p37.2">24:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=10#iii.xxiv-p13.2">25:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=1#iii.xix-p40.2">29:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=4#iii.xxiii-p18.1">29:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=5#iii.xxiv-p13.3">31:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=5#iii.xxiv-p36.1">31:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=5#iii.xxvii-p36.2">33:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=11#iii.xvi-p18.1">33:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=14#iii.xvi-p19.4">35:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=4#iii.xx-p28.1">36:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=6#iii.xvi-p17.8">36:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=25#iii.ix-p67.1">37:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=1#iii.xvii-p22.1">39:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=1#iii.xviii-p41.1">39:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=2#iii.xvii-p30.7">39:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=11#iii.xvii-p25.2">39:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=14#iii.xx-p14.1">39:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=14#iii.xx-p28.3">39:14-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=1#iii.ix-p68.1">40:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=2#iii.ix-p68.2">40:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=3#iii.xviii-p47.1">42:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=11#iii.xxiv-p37.1">42:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=21#iii.xvii-p30.3">44:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxv-p8.12">45:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxv-p12.7">45:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=4#iii.xviii-p48.2">46:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=6#iii.xxiv-p13.12">46:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=5#iii.xviii-p29.3">47:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=8#iii.xxv-p9.2">47:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=22#iii.xxi-p5.2">55:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=56&amp;scrV=8#iii.xvii-p23.5">56:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=6#iii.xxv-p9.6">60:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=2#iii.xxiii-p41.3">73:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=3#iii.xxiii-p41.4">73:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=10#iii.xviii-p37.1">73:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=11#iii.xviii-p37.2">73:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=7#iii.xvi-p25.6">76:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=86&amp;scrV=5#iii.xxvii-p24.2">86:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=86&amp;scrV=15#iii.xviii-p11.3">86:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=86&amp;scrV=15#iii.xxiv-p13.9">86:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=33#iii.xvi-p18.4">89:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=33#iii.xvi-p27.2">89:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=33#iii.xxiv-p16.3">89:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=34#iii.xxiv-p16.4">89:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=35#iii.xxv-p9.7">89:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=90&amp;scrV=2#iii.xvi-p17.2">90:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=90&amp;scrV=8#iii.xvii-p25.1">90:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=90&amp;scrV=11#iii.xvi-p25.5">90:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=94&amp;scrV=8#iii.xvii-p13.1">94:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=94&amp;scrV=9#iii.xvii-p13.2">94:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=94&amp;scrV=9#iii.xix-p12.1">94:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=94&amp;scrV=10#iii.xix-p12.2">94:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=94&amp;scrV=11#iii.xviii-p48.1">94:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=97&amp;scrV=1#iii.xxiii-p57.1">97:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=97&amp;scrV=11#iii.xxv-p24.2">97:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=102&amp;scrV=28#iii.xvi-p29.2">102:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=1#iii.xix-p37.3">104:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=24#iii.xx-p1.1">104:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=136&amp;scrV=5#iii.xx-p28.2">136:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=12#iii.xvii-p25.3">139:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=145&amp;scrV=3#iii.xxvii-p3.1">145:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=145&amp;scrV=8#iii.xxvii-p3.2">145:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=145&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxvii-p1.1">145:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#iii.xxii-p52.2">1:24-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii.xix-p11.3">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iii.xxi-p34.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#iii.xxi-p34.2">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#iii.xvii-p22.2">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=34#iii.xxii-p50.2">8:34-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#iii.xxv-p9.4">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#iii.xxv-p20.1">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#iii.xix-p14.9">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#iii.xxvi-p52.1">11:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#iii.xxiv-p41.1">12:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=31#iii.ix-p53.1">14:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=11#iii.xvii-p30.4">15:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=2#iii.xvii-p29.2">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=4#iii.xxvii-p43.1">16:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=13#iii.ix-p58.1">21:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=30#iii.xix-p13.3">21:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=12#iii.xviii-p45.1">24:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=12#iii.xix-p14.12">26:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=27#iii.ix-p68.3">28:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=27#iii.xxvi-p52.2">28:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=3#iii.xxv-p20.2">30:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.xix-p14.16">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii.xix-p20.1">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=26#iii.xix-p11.4">2:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iii.xxvi-p17.1">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#iii.xxiv-p43.1">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#iii.xix-p20.3">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#iii.xix-p20.4">7:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#iii.xix-p20.2">8:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Song of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#iii.xvii-p23.1">1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#iii.xxv-p9.8">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv-p7.4">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=24#iii.xvi-p18.2">14:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=1#iii.xxiv-p6.1">25:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=4#iii.xvi-p17.10">26:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=4#iii.xvi-p27.1">26:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=7#iii.xvii-p23.3">26:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=23#iii.xxv-p12.5">29:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=1#iii.xix-p29.1">31:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=2#iii.xix-p29.2">31:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxv-p24.3">32:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=25#iii.xxv-p12.3">40:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=20#iii.xxv-p12.4">41:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=21#iii.xvii-p47.1">41:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=22#iii.xvii-p47.2">41:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=24#iii.xvii-p47.3">41:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=8#iii.xix-p41.1">42:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=6#iii.xviii-p18.1">44:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=7#iii.xviii-p18.2">44:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=24#iii.xvii-p59.5">44:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=24#iii.xviii-p52.1">44:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=9#iii.xviii-p18.3">46:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=10#iii.xviii-p18.4">46:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=3#iii.xvii-p58.1">48:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=1#iii.xvii-p60.2">53:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=5#iii.xvii-p60.2">53:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=9#iii.xvii-p60.2">53:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=3#iii.xxiv-p33.2">55:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=20#iii.xv-p42.1">57:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=20#iii.xxv-p23.1">57:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=21#iii.xv-p42.2">57:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=21#iii.xxv-p23.2">57:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=1#iii.xxiv-p45.3">59:1-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=15#iii.xxv-p9.3">63:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=15#iii.xxv-p12.1">63:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iii.xxiv-p45.4">2:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#iii.xix-p14.4">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#iii.xxiv-p18.2">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#iii.xxiv-p19.3">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#iii.xxiv-p45.4">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#iii.xxiv-p45.4">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxiv-p45.4">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#iii.xix-p27.2">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#iii.xxv-p17.3">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#iii.xviii-p11.1">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#iii.xxv-p17.4">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#iii.xix-p23.8">10:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iii.xxiii-p41.5">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iii.xxiii-p18.5">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=23#iii.vi-p16.1">13:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=23#iii.viii-p22.1">13:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#iii.xvii-p25.4">16:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=10#iii.xvii-p29.1">17:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=10#iii.xvii-p40.1">17:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=10#iii.xviii-p46.3">17:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#iii.xii-p39.2">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#iii.xvi-p28.1">18:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#iii.xxiv-p28.1">18:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=8#iii.xvi-p28.2">18:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=8#iii.xxiv-p28.2">18:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=7#iii.xxiv-p18.2">20:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=7#iii.xxiv-p20.1">20:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=12#iii.xviii-p47.3">20:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=24#iii.xvii-p25.4">23:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=13#iii.xvi-p22.1">26:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=19#iii.xvii-p22.3">32:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=5#iii.xxiv-p19.5">14:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxiv-p18.3">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxiv-p19.4">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=24#iii.viii-p32.1">18:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=11#iii.xxiv-p15.1">33:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=31#iii.viii-p61.1">33:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=32#iii.viii-p62.1">33:32</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iii.xix-p23.3">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iii.xix-p23.9">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iii.xvii-p16.1">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iii.xix-p11.5">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iii.xix-p23.5">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxv-p11.2">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=34#iii.xix-p57.3">4:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=35#iii.xix-p57.4">4:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#iii.xxiii-p18.2">9:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#iii.xxv-p12.8">9:24</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.xxiv-p45.5">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxv-p8.11">11:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jonah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iii.xvi-p22.2">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iii.xxiv-p23.5">3:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Habakkuk</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iii.xxiii-p41.6">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iii.xvi-p25.1">1:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zechariah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iii.xxv-p8.6">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxvii-p29.2">9:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Malachi</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iii.xvii-p23.4">3:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#iii.ix-p60.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#iii.xiii-p2.1">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#iii.xiv-p12.1">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=45#iii.xiii-p2.2">5:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=45#iii.xiv-p12.2">5:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=46#iii.xiii-p3.1">5:46-47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=48#iii.xiii-p1.1">5:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=48#iii.xiv-p1.1">5:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#iii.xvii-p24.1">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#iii.ix-p59.3">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=25#iii.xx-p29.1">6:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=27#iii.xxi-p43.1">6:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=30#iii.xxi-p19.1">6:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#iii.vi-p19.1">7:7-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#iii.viii-p20.1">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#iii.xxiii-p27.1">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#iii.viii-p44.2">7:21-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#iii.xxiii-p27.2">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=26#iii.viii-p60.1">7:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#iii.viii-p44.4">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=20#iii.xxii-p29.1">8:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=31#iii.xxiv-p19.1">8:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#iii.xxi-p19.2">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#iii.i-p1.1">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#iii.ii-p1.1">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#iii.xxiii-p25.1">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=22#iii.xxiii-p25.2">11:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#iii.xix-p14.11">11:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#iii.vii-p35.3">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=20#iii.viii-p62.3">13:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=39#iii.vii-p35.4">13:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=40#iii.vii-p35.5">13:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=49#iii.vii-p35.6">13:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=17#iii.xix-p7.1">19:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=37#iii.xxii-p51.1">21:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=11#iii.ix-p35.1">22:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=3#iii.vii-p35.7">24:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=35#iii.xxiv-p16.1">24:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=0#iii.ix-p61.1">25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=63#iii.iii-p28.5">26:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=65#iii.iii-p29.2">26:65</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=66#iii.iii-p29.3">26:66</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=40#iii.iii-p28.6">27:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=42#iii.iii-p28.7">27:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=18#iii.vii-p24.1">28:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=18#iii.vii-p1.1">28:18-20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#iii.viii-p62.2">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=61#iii.xv-p6.1">14:61</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#iii.vii-p11.2">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#iii.vii-p26.1">16:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=35#iii.iii-p10.1">1:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=49#iii.xxv-p12.2">1:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=34#iii.xxv-p12.9">4:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=36#iii.xiv-p12.3">6:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=30#iii.xxii-p39.1">7:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#iii.vi-p20.1">11:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#iii.ix-p59.1">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#iii.xviii-p25.1">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=21#iii.ix-p59.2">12:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=33#iii.ix-p59.4">12:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=47#iii.iv-p45.1">12:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=47#iii.xxiii-p25.3">12:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=48#iii.iv-p45.2">12:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=48#iii.xxiii-p25.4">12:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#iii.viii-p5.1">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=24#iii.viii-p1.1">13:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=25#iii.viii-p44.1">13:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=28#iii.viii-p44.3">13:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=30#iii.viii-p44.5">13:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=32#iii.v-p6.8">13:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#iii.ix-p60.2">14:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#iii.xix-p14.15">16:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#iii.ix-p60.3">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#iii.xviii-p43.1">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#iii.ix-p10.1">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#iii.x-p1.1">16:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#iii.ix-p1.1">16:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=20#iii.ix-p12.1">16:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=22#iii.x-p2.1">16:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=22#iii.ix-p20.1">16:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=23#iii.ix-p26.1">16:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#iii.ix-p30.1">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=25#iii.x-p11.1">16:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=25#iii.ix-p34.1">16:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=26#iii.x-p24.1">16:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=27#iii.ix-p40.1">16:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=30#iii.xi-p3.1">16:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=31#iii.x-p66.1">16:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=31#iii.xi-p1.1">16:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#iii.xxvii-p14.1">18:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#iii.xxvii-p24.4">18:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=35#iii.iii-p17.1">20:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=36#iii.iii-p17.2">20:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=3#iii.xvii-p45.2">22:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=38#iii.xiv-p36.1">24:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=47#iii.vii-p12.1">24:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=49#iii.vii-p26.2">24:49</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.viii-p34.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iii.viii-p34.2">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iii.i-p39.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iii.xxii-p22.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.ix-p23.2">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=41#iii.iii-p28.1">1:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=45#iii.iii-p28.2">1:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=49#iii.iii-p28.3">1:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#iii.xxiv-p32.3">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iii.xxii-p44.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#iii.xi-p24.1">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=69#iii.iii-p28.4">6:69</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=44#iii.xxiv-p39.1">8:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=35#iii.iii-p10.2">10:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=36#iii.iii-p10.3">10:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=36#iii.iii-p29.1">10:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#iii.viii-p60.2">13:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=23#iii.ix-p23.1">13:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=27#iii.xxiv-p19.2">13:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#iii.xxiv-p15.2">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=12#iii.vii-p14.1">16:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#iii.vii-p14.2">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxiv-p31.1">17:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii-p29.4">19:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=30#iii.v-p6.6">19:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=21#iii.vii-p7.1">20:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iii.vii-p26.3">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.vii-p26.4">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iii.vii-p12.2">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iii.vii-p26.5">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#iii.xviii-p47.2">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#iii.iv-p7.10">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iii.iv-p7.11">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#iii.xvii-p45.3">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=53#iii.x-p47.2">7:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=34#iii.xxiii-p26.9">10:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=35#iii.xxiii-p26.10">10:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=42#iii.vii-p14.3">10:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=32#iii.iii-p11.4">13:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=33#iii.iii-p11.5">13:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=40#iii.vii-p14.4">13:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxvii-p32.2">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#iii.xviii-p47.4">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=18#iii.xvii-p58.2">15:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=30#iii.xxii-p37.1">17:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=31#iii.xxii-p37.2">17:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=14#iii.xxi-p41.1">21:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=25#iii.viii-p62.4">24:25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#iii.xxv-p22.1">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii-p2.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iii.xxii-p22.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii-p1.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iii.xxii-p36.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iii.xxii-p45.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iii.xix-p41.2">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iii.xix-p14.3">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#iii.xvi-p17.4">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=25#iii.xv-p6.4">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=32#iii.xxiii-p24.1">1:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iii.xiii-p32.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii.xxiii-p26.8">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iii.viii-p73.1">2:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iii.viii-p58.1">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#iii.viii-p58.2">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=28#iii.viii-p58.3">2:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=29#iii.viii-p58.4">2:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#iii.xxiv-p14.3">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxiv-p36.2">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#iii.xxiv-p32.2">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#iii.xxvii-p13.2">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#iii.xxii-p44.2">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv-p5.2">5:15-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#iii.iv-p5.3">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iii.xxii-p31.1">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#iii.xxv-p8.13">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#iii.xxii-p31.2">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#iii.iii-p19.2">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#iii.iii-p11.1">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii-p14.4">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#iii.v-p23.1">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii-p14.1">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=16#iii.iii-p20.1">8:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#iii.x-p22.1">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#iii.iii-p38.1">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=19#iii.iii-p20.2">8:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=21#iii.iii-p15.1">8:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=28#iii.xxi-p24.1">8:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=35#iii.iv-p41.1">8:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#iii.xv-p6.5">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#iii.xiii-p25.3">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#iii.xxiii-p19.5">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#iii.xxv-p8.5">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#iii.iii-p31.1">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=33#iii.xix-p11.1">11:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=34#iii.xix-p11.2">11:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#iii.xxvi-p23.1">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=0#iii.xix-p23.4">16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#iii.xix-p28.1">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=27#iii.xix-p7.5">16:27</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iii.xxii-p4.1">1:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxii-p4.2">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.xxii-p39.2">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#iii.xix-p13.4">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#iii.xxii-p9.1">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#iii.i-p23.1">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#iii.xix-p23.10">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#iii.xxii-p1.1">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=25#iii.xix-p27.1">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#iii.xix-p13.5">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iii.i-p22.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii.xix-p14.5">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iii.xxii-p9.2">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.xxii-p9.3">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iii.xviii-p29.2">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#iii.xix-p14.7">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p15.1">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#iii.ii-p15.2">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii-p15.3">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#iii.vii-p37.6">10:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.xix-p14.6">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#iii.xxii-p39.3">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iii.xxii-p39.4">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iii.x-p22.2">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iii.iii-p38.2">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxi-p24.2">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#iii.x-p22.3">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#iii.iii-p38.3">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#iii.xxi-p24.3">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#iii.vi-p22.1">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#iii.xiv-p39.1">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#iii.xxv-p6.3">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#iii.xxvi-p42.1">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#iii.ix-p76.1">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#iii.xxvi-p57.1">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=31#iii.xv-p6.3">11:31</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#iii.x-p47.3">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iii.xxii-p22.3">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii-p14.2">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii-p14.3">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxvi-p5.1">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxvi-p3.1">6:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#iii.xxvi-p5.2">6:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iii.xxv-p6.4">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iii.xxii-p9.4">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iii.xxii-p9.5">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iii.iii-p19.1">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iii.xix-p26.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iii.xvii-p45.4">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.iv-p5.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#iii.vii-p37.2">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iii.xix-p23.11">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iii.xxii-p9.6">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#iii.xxii-p9.7">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iii.xvi-p13.1">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#iii.xiv-p39.4">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#iii.xxiv-p41.2">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#iii.xxv-p20.3">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=25#iii.xxiv-p41.3">4:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.xiv-p39.6">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#iii.xxv-p6.5">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#iii.xxiii-p26.11">6:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.vii-p6.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iii.vii-p6.2">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iii.vii-p6.3">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.vi-p22.2">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii.vi-p22.3">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iii.xiv-p39.8">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iii.v-p6.2">3:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#iii.vii-p37.4">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxiv-p41.4">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iii.xiv-p39.5">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iii.xxiv-p41.5">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=25#iii.xxiii-p26.12">3:25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iii.xviii-p46.1">2:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#iii.xv-p1.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iii.xvi-p17.5">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iii.xix-p7.4">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iii.xix-p30.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii.v-p36.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iii.iii-p30.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iii.xxii-p22.4">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#iii.xxvi-p28.1">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#iii.xv-p6.9">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#iii.xix-p7.2">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#iii.xvi-p17.6">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#iii.xix-p7.3">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#iii.ix-p60.4">6:17-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#iii.xxvi-p42.3">6:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii.xxiv-p35.2">2:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iii.xviii-p26.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iii.xxiv-p14.4">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iii.xxv-p8.9">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iii.i-p16.1">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iii.vi-p44.1">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.i-p16.2">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.vi-p44.2">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iii.vi-p44.3">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iii.xxvi-p42.2">3:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.x-p42.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iii.vii-p37.5">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv-p25.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iii.iv-p7.7">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iii.xxiii-p25.5">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iii.xxiii-p25.6">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii.iv-p7.6">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii.vii-p36.3">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iii.v-p6.10">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.xxii-p22.5">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.xxii-p33.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#iii.xxii-p22.6">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxii-p22.7">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxii-p28.1">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#iii.xxii-p28.2">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iii.iv-p25.2">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iii.iv-p33.1">3:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.xxiv-p35.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii.xvii-p30.6">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii.xviii-p23.1">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii.xviii-p24.2">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii.xviii-p46.4">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#iii.v-p31.1">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#iii.v-p1.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#iii.vi-p1.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#iii.vii-p20.1">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv-p1.1">6:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#iii.vii-p36.4">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#iii.xvi-p18.5">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#iii.xxiv-p14.5">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#iii.xxv-p8.10">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#iii.v-p33.1">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=26#iii.xxv-p6.6">7:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#iii.v-p34.1">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#iii.v-p34.2">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=25#iii.i-p43.1">9:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=26#iii.i-p43.2">9:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=26#iii.vii-p37.8">9:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#iii.xxii-p27.1">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#iii.v-p34.3">10:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=23#iii.iv-p25.3">10:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=23#iii.xxiv-p33.1">10:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=26#iii.iv-p25.4">10:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=26#iii.xxii-p51.2">10:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=26#iii.iv-p34.1">10:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#iii.xxiii-p25.7">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#iii.iv-p11.1">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#iii.iv-p25.5">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#iii.xxiii-p25.8">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#iii.xxii-p51.3">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=32#iii.iv-p4.6">10:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=32#iii.iv-p4.7">10:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#iii.xv-p20.1">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv-p25.6">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#iii.xxv-p9.5">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#iii.vi-p28.1">12:12-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv-p33.2">12:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#iii.vii-p39.1">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#iii.vii-p39.2">13:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=16#iii.xxvi-p50.1">13:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=16#iii.xxvii-p13.1">13:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.xix-p23.6">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.xix-p25.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iii.xxv-p8.1">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iii.xvi-p4.1">1:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iii.xiii-p26.8">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iii.xvi-p1.2">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#iii.ix-p57.1">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iii.xxv-p17.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii.x-p6.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii.ix-p58.2">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iii.ix-p57.2">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxv-p21.1">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#iii.xviii-p49.1">4:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iii.xiv-p39.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iii.xiv-p39.3">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iii.xxv-p1.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxiii-p26.13">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iii.vii-p51.3">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#iii.iii-p11.2">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#iii.viii-p58.5">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#iii.x-p7.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii.x-p7.2">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#iii.xxi-p1.1">5:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iii.xxii-p22.8">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii-p16.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iii.xxii-p50.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iii.xiv-p39.9">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iii.ix-p50.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iii.ix-p50.2">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iii.ix-p57.3">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxvi-p19.1">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#iii.xvii-p30.8">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#iii.xii-p18.1">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxii-p44.3">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#iii.xxii-p44.4">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#iii.ix-p57.4">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#iii.xxvi-p19.2">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#iii.xxiv-p32.1">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#iii.iv-p26.1">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#iii.iv-p26.2">5:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jude</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iii.ix-p37.1">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=25#iii.xix-p1.1">1:25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#iii.xviii-p46.5">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#iii.xxiv-p13.4">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#iii.xxv-p8.14">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iii.xxv-p9.9">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#iii.xxiv-p13.5">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#iii.xxv-p8.15">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#iii.xxiii-p28.1">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#iii.xxv-p12.11">15:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#iii.xix-p7.6">15:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=8#iii.xvi-p25.7">18:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=12#iii.xxiii-p28.2">20:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=5#iii.xxiv-p6.2">21:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Tobit</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Tob&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iii.xxvi-p44.2">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Tob&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iii.xxvi-p44.4">4:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Sirach</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.ix-p77.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=11#iii.xxvi-p53.1">29:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=10#iii.xxvi-p44.1">35:10</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Greek Words and Phrases" prev="iv.i" next="iv.iii" id="iv.ii">
  <h2 id="iv.ii-p0.1">Index of Greek Words and Phrases</h2>
  <div class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p0.2">
    <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="EL" id="iv.ii-p0.3" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><span class="Greek"> δυνάμεις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p7.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> παραλλαγὴ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p5.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀποσκίασμα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p5.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ τῶν αἰώνων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p37.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁρισθέντος υἱοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν δυνάμει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-p36.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ὁμοίωσις δὲ δίκαιον καὶ ὅσιον μετὰ φρονήσεως γενέσθαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-p11.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Διὰ παθημάτων τιλειῶσαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p6.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Κάλλιστος καὶ ἄριτος ὢν εἰς τὸ δυνατὸν μένει ἀεὶ ἁπλῶς, καὶ τῇ αὐτοῦ μορφῇ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p16.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Καὶ τεθλιμμένη ἡ ὁδὸς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p20.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Καὶ οὐδαμῆ ιὐδαμῶς ἀλλοίωσιν οὐδεμίαν ἐνδέχεται: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p16.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Καλεῖται δὲ τοῦτο λουτρὸν φωτισμὸς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p4.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Μάλιστα δ᾽ ἀληθεύειν; Τοῦτο γὰρ μόνον δύνασθαι τους ἀνθρώπους ποιεῖν Θεῷ παραπλησιούς·: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-p12.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Οὔκ ἄρ᾽ ἐστὶν οὗ ἕνεκα ἄν Θεὸς ψεύδοιτο; πάντη ἄρα ἀψευδὲς τὸ θεῖον·: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-p12.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τὸ μὲν ψεῦδος οὐ μόνον ἀπὸ Θεῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπ᾽ ἀνθρώπων μισεῖται: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-p12.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀγωνίζεσθε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p12.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀδύνατον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p9.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p9.3">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀμίαντος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p38.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p58.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπὸ τῶν αἰώνων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p37.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀργὸς λόγος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p38.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀφάνταστα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p6.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">αἰῶνες: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p7.8">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p37.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δικαίωμα τοῦ Θεοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-p24.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">διώκειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p31.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δυνάμεις τε μέλλοντος αἰῶνος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p7.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δυνάμεις τοῦ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p36.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐΰς τε μέγας τε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-p23.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐγώ σοι ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων τούτων πρὸς ἀνθρωπους ἀπολογήσομαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-p42.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐκ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-p44.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐξουσίαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p34.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἕως: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-p43.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἕως τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p31.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p35.2">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰς τῆς γενεὰν τῶν ἐαυτῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p39.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εὐλογητός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p6.6">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p6.7">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἢ ἤδη τετελείωμαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p6.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">θεμέλιος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p60.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἱερεῖς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-p6.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ τὴ τρίτῃ τελειοῦμαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p6.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καρδιογνώστης: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p40.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κυριοτάτην πίστιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p51.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μαθητεύσατε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p11.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μακάριος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p6.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μέριμνα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-p5.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μείωσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-p19.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μιμηταὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p39.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μόνῳ θεῷ σωτῆρι ἡμῶν διὰ Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν δόξα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p31.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὀμακάριος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p27.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ καιρὸν ἔχομεν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-p41.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ φωτιζόμενος λοῦεται: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p4.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὅταν κλείσητε τὰς θύρας, καὶ σκότος ἔνδον ποιήσετε, μέμνησθε μηδέποτε λέγειν ὄτι μόνοι ἐστὲ: οὐ γὰρ ἔστε, αλλ᾽ ὁ θεὸς ἔνδον ἐστὶ, καὶ ὁ ὑμέτερος δαίμων ἐστὶ, καὶ εὶς τούτοις χρεία φωτὸς εἰς τὸ βλέπειν τὶ ποεῖτε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p24.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὅτι ἕκαστον τῶν πραττομένων ἐφορᾶται ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p21.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁμιογνωμονῶ σοι, ἴσος εἰμί·: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-p42.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁσιότης: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-p6.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οἰκτίρμονες: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p12.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐχ ὄτι ἤδη ἔλαβον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p6.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πᾶσας τὰς ἡμέρας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p31.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p35.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πάλιν ἀνακαινίζειν εἰς μετάνοιαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p9.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πάντα θεοὺς εἰδέναι τά τε λεγόμενα καὶ πραττόμενα καὶ τὰ σιγῇ βουλευόμενα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p21.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">παραλλαγὴ ἤ τροπῆς ἀποσκίασμα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p5.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πατὴρ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p7.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πρόφασιν οὐκ ἔχουσιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-p52.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">προσωποληψία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-p26.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-p26.2">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">συντελεία τοῦ αἰῶνος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p36.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τῆς ἐαυτοῦ ἰδέας ἐκβαίνειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p16.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τῶν πάντων ἡγεμόνα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p57.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τα εφ᾽ ἡμιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p55.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὰ ὄσια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-p8.17">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὰ τέλη τῶν αἰώνων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p37.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τελειωθεὶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p6.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p6.5">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τετέλεσται: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p6.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸ Κρεῖττον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p19.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοῖς ὑπακούουσιν ἀυτῶ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p39.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοῦ εὐλογητοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p6.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τροπὴ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p5.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">φωτιζόμενοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p4.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">φωτισμὸν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p4.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὡς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-p43.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὡς καιρὸν χομεν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-p43.1">1</a></span></li>
</ul>
</div>



  </div>
</div2>

<div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" prev="iv.ii" next="iv.iv" id="iv.iii">
  <h2 id="iv.iii-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="iv.iii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li> Compositum jus fasque animi, sanctosque recessus Mentis, et incoctum generoso pectus honesto, Haec cedo ut admoveam templis, et farre litabo:: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p33.2">1</a></li>
 <li> Felix qui potuit rerum cognoscere causas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p70.1">1</a></li>
 <li> Omnis enim divum, per se, natura necesse est, Immortali aevo summa cum pace fruatur. Semota a nostris rebus, sejunctaque longe. Nam privata dolore omni, privata periclis, Ipsa suis pollens opibus, nihil indiga nostri Nec bene pro meritis capitur, nec tangitur ira.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li> Permittes ipsis expemlere miminibus quid Conveniat nobis, rebusqne sit utile nostris; Nam pro jucundis, aptissima quaeque dabunt dii; Charior est illis homo, quant sibi.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-p32.1">1</a></li>
 <li> Permittes ipsis expendere numinibus, quid Conveniat nobis, rebusque sit utile nostris: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p51.1">1</a></li>
 <li> Prudens futuri temporis exitum Caliginosa nocte premit Deus. Ridetque, si mortalis ultra fas trepidat.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p55.1">1</a></li>
 <li> Scelus intra se tacitum qui cogitat ullum, Facti crimen habet;: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p37.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Abstulit hunc tandem Ruffini poena tumultum, Absolvitque deos.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-p44.1">1</a></li>
 <li>At illis notum, qui pueri, qualisque futura sit uxor.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p54.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cave ab illo qui unicum legit librum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p35.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Coelium, non animum mutavit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p40.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Conscientia bene actae vitae, multorumque benefactorum recordatio jucundissima.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-p49.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cultus autem deorum est optimus, idemque castissimus atque sanctissimus plenissimusque pietatis, ut eos semper pura, integra atque incorrupta mente et voce veneremur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p33.1">1</a></li>
 <li>De Usu Partium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-p14.2">1</a></li>
 <li>De vestris semper aestuat carcer: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Deo omnes tituli, omnia jura concurrunt: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p43.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Deos omnia cernere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Deos posse nobis signa futurarum rerum ostendere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p54.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Deus auctor omnium et speculator omnium, a quo nihil secretum esse potest, tenebris interest, interest et cogitationibus nostris quasi alteris tenebris: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p40.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Deus optimus maximus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-p23.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Dii : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-p18.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Diis immortalibus testibus interpositis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p14.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Euge bone, serve!: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-p43.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Fac omnia tanquam spectet Epicurus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p38.3">1</a></li>
 <li>In hypothesi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>In thesi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Inter viros bonos ac Deum amicitia est, imo etiam necessitudo et similitudo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p38.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Interdum curiosus singulorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ipse suis pollens opibus, nihil indiga nostri: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-p42.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Jam usque ab heroicis ducta temporibus, eaque pop. Rom. et omnium gentium : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p54.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Maxima pars eorum quae scimus, est minima pars eorum quae nescimus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p29.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ne quicquam sapere sapientem, qui sibi ipsi prodesse non quiret.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p14.10">1</a></li>
 <li>Nemo illic Christianus, nisi hoc tantum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p16.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Neque idololatriae, neque sanguini pax ab ecclesia redditur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p9.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Nescivit quid esset male dicere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p38.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nihil Deo clausum est, interest animis nostris, et cogitationibus mediis intervenit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p36.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nihil tam valde vulgare quam nihil sapere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p14.13">1</a></li>
 <li>Nota enim illis operis sui series: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p58.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Nota est enim illis operis sui series, omniumque illis rerum per manus suas iturarum scientia in aperto semper est; nobis ex abdito subit; et quae repentina putamus, illis provisa veniunt et familiaria: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p55.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Noxa caput sequitur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-p47.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Omne promissum cadit in debitum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-p27.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Populus mihi sibilat, at mihi plaudo.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p25.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Primus deorum cultus est deos credere, dein reddere illis majestatem suam, reddere bonitatem, sine qua nulla majestas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p19.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Primus deorum cultus est deos credere, dein reddere illis majestatem suam, reddere bonitatem, sine qua nulla majestas.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p36.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Primus deorum cultus est deos credere; deinde reddere illis majestatem suam, reddere bonitatem, sine qua nulla majestas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-p23.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Quam ut peccata suos teneant authores: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-p47.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Qui secus faxit, deus ipse vindex erit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quis enim non timeat Deum omnia pervidentem, et cogitantem, et animadvertentem, curiosum et negotii plenum deum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p14.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Quis non timeat omnia providentem, cogitantem, animadvertentem, et omnia ad se pertinere putantem, curiosum et negotii plenum Deum?: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p56.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Religio est, imitari quem colis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p38.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Sapientis animus nunquam turgescit, nunquam tumet.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p27.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Satis illos coluit, quisquis imitatus est.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p40.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Sequimur majores nostros, qui feliciter sequuti sunt suos: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sic vivamus tanquam in conspectu vivamus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p38.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sine bonitate nulla majestas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-p29.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Sit igitur hoc persuamm civibus qualis quisque sit, quid agat, quid in se admittat deos intueri.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Statuerunt: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p16.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Ut sic tanquam illo spectante vivamus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p39">1</a></li>
 <li>Vir bonus, quia aliter esse non potuit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-p47.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Volenti non fit injuria: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-p49.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ante miserias miser: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p57.1">1</a></li>
 <li>beatissima et pcrfectissima natura constans, et perfecta ratio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p19.3">1</a></li>
 <li>beatissimam et perfectissimam naturam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li>benefici: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p12.5">1</a></li>
 <li>caeteris paribus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p72.1">1</a></li>
 <li>confragosa est via: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p20.3">1</a></li>
 <li>contra audentior ibit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>cum constat de re, frustra inquiritur de modo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>discipulus amulatorque et progenies Dei: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p38.4">1</a></li>
 <li>diu noluit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p65.1">1</a></li>
 <li>divini opificii caput: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-p12.2">1</a></li>
 <li>domicilium corporis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>gradus Mosaicus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p43.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p47.1">2</a></li>
 <li>humilis amicus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p47.7">1</a></li>
 <li>in expiatum pectus ac purum desuper se lumen infundit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p4.5">1</a></li>
 <li>in hypothesi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in ordine ad spiritualia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p44.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in speculo voluntatis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>jejunae pacis lachrymae: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p9.5">1</a></li>
 <li>locum non habet in gratuitis, sed in debitis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-p26.3">1</a></li>
 <li>maximum portentum vir sapiens: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p14.14">1</a></li>
 <li>mensura aliena: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p8.3">1</a></li>
 <li>mensura propria: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p8.2">1</a></li>
 <li>mundi utriusque nexus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-p12.3">1</a></li>
 <li>mutare consilium, sed sententiam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p21.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-p25.1">2</a></li>
 <li>omnium rerum Dominum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p57.2">1</a></li>
 <li>opt. max.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p36.1">1</a></li>
 <li>optima quaeque exempla ad imitandum proponere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>optimus maximus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p19.2">1</a></li>
 <li>pro modulo creaturae: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>purpurati: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p10.2">1</a></li>
 <li>quocunque modo rem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p37.1">1</a></li>
 <li>quorum interventu perditi quoque homines vitia supprimerent.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p38.2">1</a></li>
 <li>rem ipsam die, mitte male loqui: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p34.2">1</a></li>
 <li>saeculum futurum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p7.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p7.9">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p36.2">3</a></li>
 <li>sed de venia Deo reservamus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p9.6">1</a></li>
 <li>sine instinctu afflatuque divino: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p54.4">1</a></li>
 <li>summum imperium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p43.1">1</a></li>
 <li>testimonium rei: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p60.1">1</a></li>
 <li>vir bonus, dicendi peritus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p51.2">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" prev="iv.iii" next="toc" id="iv.iv">
  <h2 id="iv.iv-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex type="pb" id="iv.iv-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_I">I</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_II">II</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_III">III</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_IV">IV</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_2">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_246">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_247">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_248">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_249">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_250">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_251">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_252">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_253">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_254">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_255">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_256">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_257">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_258">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_259">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_260">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_261">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_262">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_263">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_264">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_265">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_266">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_267">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_268">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_269">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_270">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_271">271</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_272">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_273">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_274">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_275">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_276">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_277">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_278">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_279">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_280">280</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_281">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_282">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_283">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_284">284</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_285">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_286">286</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_287">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_288">288</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_289">289</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_290">290</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_291">291</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_292">292</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_293">293</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_294">294</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_295">295</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_296">296</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_297">297</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_298">298</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_299">299</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_300">300</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_301">301</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_302">302</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_303">303</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_304">304</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_305">305</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_306">306</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_307">307</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_308">308</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_309">309</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_310">310</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_311">311</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_312">312</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_313">313</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_314">314</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_315">315</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_316">316</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_317">317</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_318">318</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_319">319</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_320">320</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_321">321</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_322">322</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_323">323</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_324">324</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_325">325</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_326">326</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_327">327</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_328">328</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_329">329</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_330">330</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_331">331</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_332">332</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_333">333</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_334">334</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_335">335</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_336">336</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_337">337</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_338">338</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_339">339</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_340">340</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_341">341</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_342">342</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_343">343</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_344">344</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_345">345</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_346">346</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_347">347</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_348">348</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_349">349</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_350">350</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_351">351</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_352">352</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_353">353</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_354">354</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_355">355</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_356">356</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_357">357</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_358">358</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_359">359</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_360">360</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_361">361</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_362">362</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_363">363</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_364">364</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_365">365</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_366">366</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_367">367</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_368">368</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_369">369</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_370">370</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_371">371</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_372">372</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_373">373</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_374">374</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_375">375</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_376">376</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_377">377</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_378">378</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_379">379</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_380">380</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_381">381</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_382">382</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_383">383</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_384">384</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_385">385</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_386">386</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_387">387</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_388">388</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_389">389</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_390">390</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_391">391</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_392">392</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_393">393</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_394">394</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_395">395</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_396">396</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_397">397</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_398">398</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_399">399</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_400">400</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_401">401</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_402">402</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_403">403</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_404">404</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_405">405</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_406">406</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_407">407</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_408">408</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_409">409</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_410">410</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_411">411</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_412">412</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_413">413</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_414">414</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_415">415</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_416">416</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_417">417</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_418">418</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_419">419</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_420">420</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_421">421</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_422">422</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_423">423</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_424">424</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_425">425</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_426">426</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_427">427</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_428">428</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_429">429</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_430">430</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_431">431</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_432">432</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_433">433</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_434">434</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_435">435</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_436">436</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_437">437</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_438">438</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_439">439</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_440">440</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_441">441</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_442">442</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_443">443</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_444">444</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_445">445</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_446">446</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_447">447</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_448">448</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_449">449</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_450">450</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_451">451</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_452">452</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_453">453</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_454">454</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_455">455</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_456">456</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_457">457</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_458">458</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_459">459</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_460">460</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_461">461</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_462">462</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_463">463</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_464">464</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_465">465</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_466">466</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_467">467</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_468">468</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_469">469</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_470">470</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_471">471</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_472">472</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_473">473</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_474">474</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_475">475</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_476">476</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_477">477</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_478">478</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_479">479</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_480">480</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_481">481</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_482">482</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_483">483</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_484">484</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_485">485</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_486">486</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_487">487</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_488">488</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_489">489</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_490">490</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_491">491</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_492">492</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_493">493</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_494">494</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_495">495</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_496">496</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_497">497</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_498">498</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_499">499</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_500">500</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_501">501</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_502">502</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_503">503</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_504">504</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_505">505</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_506">506</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_507">507</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_508">508</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_509">509</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_510">510</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_511">511</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_512">512</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_513">513</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_514">514</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_515">515</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_516">516</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_517">517</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_518">518</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_519">519</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_520">520</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_521">521</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_522">522</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_525">525</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_524">524</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_525_1">525</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_526">526</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_527">527</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_528">528</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_529">529</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_530">530</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_531">531</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_532">532</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_533">533</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_534">534</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_535">535</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_536">536</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_537">537</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_538">538</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_539">539</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_540">540</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_541">541</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_542">542</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_543">543</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_544">544</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_545">545</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_546">546</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_547">547</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_548">548</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_549">549</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_550">550</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_551">551</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_552">552</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_553">553</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_554">554</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_555">555</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_556">556</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_557">557</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_558">558</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_559">559</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_560">560</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_561">561</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_562">562</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_563">563</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_564">564</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_565">565</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_566">566</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_567">567</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_568">568</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_569">569</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_570">570</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_571">571</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_572">572</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>




	

	</ThML.body>
</ThML>
